Oral Recording: We Are But Little Children Weak ~ Freda Barnes

Introduction by Danny Howell

During the early part of 1999, Dorothy Bigwood, who lives at Bishopstrow, suggested I record the memories of Mrs. Freda Barnes. Dorothy’s eldest daughter, Julia, is married to Freda’s grandson, Stephen. And so it was, that on two afternoons during March 1999, on the 10th and the 19th, I went along to Freda Barnes’ home at 37 West Parade, Warminster, with my tape-recorder, to hear what Mrs. Barnes could tell me about herself, her early years, her family, her working days in service, the people and places she had known, the experiences and challenges she had met, and her current life in retirement which included her pride of being not only a mother and a grandmother but also a great-grandmother.

Julia very kindly came along too, not only to introduce Mr. Barnes and myself to one another, but to sit in while Freda answered my questions and reminisced about times past. I think, for all three of us, those afternoons were enjoyable and interesting, and the “nitty-gritty” of the conversations that took place now forms the contents of the text that follows below. I have, almost without exception, put Freda’s words into the text exactly as she said them; my only changes being to omit my questions, to remove any repetition, to check dates and the spelling of names, and to arrange the story into some sort of readable order. Occasionally I have added a date or some factual confirmation of what Mrs. Barnes said but this has been kept to a minimum so as not to intrude too much into the story. These additions are printed in square brackets: [].

Unfortunately, in September 1999, Mrs. Barnes suffered a fall in her home, and had to be taken first to Westbury Hospital and then to Warminster Hospital. It became apparent that she would not return to her independent way of life at her West Parade abode, and in January 2000 she moved to Sutton Veny House Nursing Home, where, despite great care, love and attention, she passed away on Wednesday 3rd July 2002. She was 92. Her funeral was held at the Parish Church of St. Denys, Warminster, where she had been christened and married. It was her wish that she be interred in the grave of her parents (Alfred and Lucy Rowe) and her husband (Charles Barnes).

When I recorded Mrs. Barnes I quickly realised that she was a very contented lady, even though she was house-bound, arthritic, and was becoming increasingly deaf, having spent the last 17 years of her 89 years as a widow. She had a determination to retain her independence and to be cheerful with it. Indeed, in the summing up of her life, she said: “I try not to be miserable.” I can certainly say that she was anything but miserable and was an example to us all. I hope the special qualities of this lovely lady will somehow radiate out from the words below. It was certainly my pleasure to meet her and to spend some time in her company, to ask her questions about her life and to listen and record her recollections.

I would like to thank Dorothy Bigwood for originally suggesting I “interview” Mrs. Barnes, and I would also like to acknowledge the time and assistance given by Julia Barnes. I must also record my appreciation to Graham and Maureen Barnes for their help too.

Freda Barnes said:

“My mother’s name before she married my father was Lucy Maria Ford. I think she came from a big family. I think there were about eight or nine of them, I’m not sure. My mother was the eldest of the girls. Her sisters were Kate, Ada and Polly. I say Polly but her real name was Mary Ann. They always called her Polly. The boys were Harry, Bert, Arthur and William. How many is that altogether? Eight. That sounds about right. They were all brought up at West Street, Warminster, but before that, mother’s father, Tom Ford, had been a blacksmith at Park Street, Heytesbury. He was only a little fellow but he used to work hard. He lived out Heytesbury and he worked at the forge there for quite a while.”

“A little while ago there was a letter in the Warminster Journal from a man, with the surname of Lacy, who said his wife was descended from the Fords and he was trying to trace her family tree. His wife’s family had used to live at Heytesbury. There had been three men in the family. One had been a blacksmith, one had been a carpenter, and I can’t remember what the other one did for a living. It all seemed familiar to me. So I put pen to paper and wrote to this man. He lived at Westbury On Trym, which is Bristol way. I didn’t know if I was doing a wise thing or not. This was at least three or four years ago I suppose. [The letter was published in the Warminster Journal on 16th July 1993]. I had ever such a nice letter back. It turned out that this person’s wife’s mother was my grandfather’s sister. We worked it out, we were sort of first cousins or is it second cousins? Anyway, we were related and we struck up a friendship. The man and his wife came to see me. They had a car. Unfortunately the man has since died and I don’t see his wife now because she can’t come. She writes to me now instead and she phones me about once a month for a little chat. We got to find out about each other through that letter in the paper and we still keep in touch.”

“My grandfather, Tom Ford, came to Warminster to work when, I suppose, the forge at Heytesbury closed down. He went to work at the Brewery in the High Street, Warminster. He used to deliver the barrels of beer. He had an accident one day when he was out with the lorry. He broke his leg and he ended up in bed for a long time. You had to lay still if you broke your leg in those days. He couldn’t get about. I used to go and see him, three times a day, to see that he was alright. He was living then, at West Street, just above the Cock Inn. There was a little drain way, an alley, next to Mrs. Hill’s shop, and my grandfather’s house was round the back of there. It looked across to Cley Hill. Like I say I used to go there three times a day and every time I went I took a farthing for luck. When he died I found the tin money-box with all the farthings in and I had them back. I’ve still got some here now. You wouldn’t get much with a farthing today but that was a lot of years ago.” [Tom Ford died, aged 82, at 59 West Street, on 29th November 1924].

“My grandfather was a lovely man. I liked him. I think I must have been his favourite because I was the only one of all his grandchildren to have their photograph taken with him. I was aged about four and in the photo you can see I’m holding a toy rabbit. The photographer was Mr. Joyce, who had a studio in the Market Place, where the Gateway supermarket was later on [now the Cristettes store].”

“They used to say I was the living image of my mother but I don’t know. She was short and stubby. Of course I’m not as stout as I used to be. She was a happy-go-lucky person and I would like to think I’m the same when it comes to that. My mother could be a bit serious at times, when the occasion warranted it, but she was never a miserable person. My mother had mousey-coloured hair. It wasn’t a distinct colour. Her hair wasn’t auburn, it wasn’t brown, and it wasn’t black. She used to wear it tied up in a bun. She used to wear long dresses, so she would be in fashion today, wouldn’t she? She had her Sunday best clothes, like all of us, but she always had an apron when she was doing her housework. Her picture is in one of your books.”

“My father was Alfred Rowe and he was from Horningsham. I can’t remember much about his family because we weren’t told things when we were little. I don’t think he came from a big family. I’ve got an idea they might have lived at Pottle Street but I’m not sure. It was definitely out Horningsham though. Father was a bricklayer. He’s in a photo in one of your books too. It’s the picture of the men who built West Parade. He’s mentioned as Fred Rowe but his name was Alfred really. He worked for Mr. Butcher at one time but he’d work for anyone who wanted any bricklaying done. My father was married twice. He got married, first of all, at the Minster Church in Warminster.”

[The marriage register for the Parish Church of St. Denys, the Minster, shows that Alfred Rowe married Jane Edwards on 30th May 1887. Alfred’s details record that he was 21 (probably an approximation), a bachelor, and that his occupation was that of labourer. His place of residence is given as Warminster. His father’s name and occupation, which should have been written in the register, were omitted, which suggests that Alfred did not know the details. He might have been born out of wedlock. Instead, the section for his father’s name, has ‘Elizabeth Rowe’ written in it. She was probably Alfred’s mother. Jane Edwards’ details tell us she was aged 19, a spinster, was resident in Warminster, and was the daughter of Francis Edwards, a carter. Alfred and Jane both signed the register. The marriage was officiated by the Reverend James Phillips. The witnesses were Francis Edwards and Bertha Franklin].

“My father had three children, all girls (Polly, Alice and Gladys), with his first wife, but she died when the third daughter, Gladys, was born.”

[The Burial Register for St. Denys Church records the interment of Jane Rowe on 15th March 1899. The register records that she was aged 29 years and was resident at 64 West Street. The funeral service was conducted by the Reverend H.R. Whytehead.]

“My mother, Lucy Ford, lived at West Street, and she knew my father. They lived near one another, and that’s how they met. They got married at the Minster.”

[The Marriage Register for St. Denys Church records the marriage of Alfred Row (the ‘e’ was omitted from the end of his surname) to Lucy Maria Ford on 14th September 1901. Alfred’s details note that he was aged 30 (again an approximation), a widower, a labourer, and was resident in the parish. Again his father’s name and occupation were not recorded. He didn’t sign the register this time but made his mark with a cross. Lucy Maria Ford’s details include that she was aged 27, a spinster, was resident in the parish, and that she was the daughter of Tom Ford, a blacksmith. Lucy signed her name in the register. The Reverend Whytehead married the couple and the witnesses were Walter Richard Edwards and Mary Ann Edwards.]

“My parents lived at Pound Street. My mother, when she married my father, brought up the two eldest daughters, Polly and Alice, but father’s mother, the granny, brought up the baby Gladys.”

“When the First World War started, there were a lot of Australian soldiers in camp out at Sutton Veny. Gladys fell in love with one of these Australians and they got married at the Minster. This soldier wanted Gladys to go back to Australia with him. I can always remember father saying to the man ‘If you are going to take her to Australia you must look after her.’ They went off to Australia and she came back here once, for a little holiday, just before my father died. I saw her that once. Her surname was South. She’s been dead a few years now.”

“My other two step-sisters are also dead. We all reached the age of 80 and more, but I’ve outlived all of them.”

“Polly became Mrs. Abbott. She married Frank Abbott. He was a Warminster man, from Pound Street. His father was a carpenter, working for Claude Willcox, down at the Warminster Motor Company. Do you remember Mrs. Christopher? That was one of Frank’s sisters. Mrs. Scane was another. Frank’s name was really Francis John Abbott but we always knew him as Frank. He couldn’t get in the services during the First World War. He failed the entrance test for some reason. Instead of going in the army he had to go and work in the munitions factories, up in the Midlands somewhere. He was a plumber really. To begin with he worked as a plumber for Stiles’, in Warminster, because in those days Stiles’ were not only ironmongers but were also plumbers and gas and water fitters. Later on he worked as a plumber for Butcher’s, the builders. He was alright. He was very popular with people and he liked to go to the Lamb Inn, at Vicarage Street, to play darts. He and Polly lived at [No.38] West Parade, Frank Abbott died in Warminster Hospital [on 8th October 1963]. He was in his seventies when he died. [He was 76]. He died on his [76th] birthday. He was buried at the Minster Churchyard. The Reverend Freeman did Frank’s funeral. Polly carried on living at West Parade after Frank died. She outlived him by a good many years. She died in Sambourne Hospital [on 20th November 1977, aged 87]. She was buried at the Minster Churchyard too. I went to her funeral. Polly’s name was really Mary Ann. For some reason people with the name Mary Ann are always known as Polly. As I told you just now, I had an aunt who was just the same.”

“My other step-sister Alice Louisa married Harry Barber. He was from Horningsham originally but his family moved to West Street in Warminster. He worked in the bakehouse at the Co-op in the Market Place. He married Alice at the Minster Church and afterwards went over to France, to fight in the trenches in the First World War. He had a rough time out there. When he came back he worked for the animal feed merchants, Marshman’s, in Warminster, but later on he went back to work at the Co-op, delivering bread. Harry and Alice lived at West Parade. They had one daughter, Vera, and she married Roger Ford. Alice and Harry are both dead now. Alice died first [on 5th February 1979] and Harry died several years afterwards [on 4th May 1985].”

“My father had a little moustache. He used to call it his ‘moey’. Father used to like a drop of beer. He sometimes went to the Lamb Inn, on the corner of Vicarage Street and Pound Street, and other times he went to the Cock Inn at West Street. He took a jug with him and he would have some beer drawn off into the jug. There was an old lady who lived next door to us at one time. She used to go to the pub and get some beer in a jug but when she got home she would pour it into the teapot. People used to think she was drinking tea, but she wasn’t. She was drinking beer. She used to call it her medicine.”

“Father used to like to smoke a pipe. If you bought him an ounce of tobacco, well, he would think more of that than of you bought him, say, a cardigan. He certainly like his tobacco. I can’t remember what sort he smoked but it came in little packets. My father was the only one in my family who smoked. My son Graham doesn’t smoke and nor does my grandson Stephen. My mother didn’t smoke. She was disgusted with smoking. She wasn’t against father smoking though. She used to let him. They weren’t bossy with one another. I don’t know which of them was the boss. I think they were equals. They got on well together.”

“My parents, to begin with, lived at Pound Street, in a cottage that is still standing. You know where you turn into Westleigh? The end house, on the left, going up Pound Street, part what is now the turning into Westleigh; that’s wher they lived and that’s where I was born. It used to be number 77a Pound Street. The number has been changed since [now No.42]. My mother and father trented that cottage. A man called Mr. Alexander owned it. He lived at North Row, just past what is now known as Dewey House, you know, the Town Council Offices. Mr. Alexander owned property and let it out. That’s how he made his living. Father and mother had to pay three shillings and nine pence a week rent. That was most of my father’s weekly wage. Still, they managed. My mother was very careful with money.”

“The cottage is still there. When you went in through the front door you walked straight into the sitting room. It wasn’t a big room. It was a fair size to us but it was small compared to your average-sized sitting room today. The sitting room floor was made of wood. There was no such thing as carpets for people like us in those days. That would have burnt a big hole in our pockets to have anything like that. Mother had some rugs down. We made rugs ourselves with pieces of rag. The rags came from anyone’s old clothes. Nothing was wasted in those days. We cut the rags up into little tiny strips. You had a pair of pinchers and you drawed the strips of rags through a piece of canvas. That’s how people made their own rugs. They used to wear quite well.”

“There was no kitchen in the cottage. There were a couple of steps you went up from the sitting room to a wash place out the back. The floor in there was made of some old-fashioned red bricks. My mother cooked on a range out in the little wash place. There was the range and a boiler in there. The chimney from the range went up the same way as that for the boiler. My mother cooked good wholesome food, using mostly vegetables from the garden. Father grew vegetables in the garden at the back of the cottage at Pound Street and he also had an allotment at Princecroft.”

“My mother got her milk from Walt Pearce. He was a little, short man and he lived at South Street. He kept some cows and he did a milk round. He walked round with a yoke on his shoulders. People worked hard in those days. He didn’t wear a white coat. They didn’t bother with that. He wore just his ordinary coat. He would knock on your door to see if you wanted any milk. You could have a pint or half a pint measured out. He had a measure for doing it. One day, not long after Mr. Pearce had delivered my mother some milk, an inspector knocked my mother’s door and asked if he could come in. He wanted to check the milk she had just bought. He wanted to draw it off to test it. Somebody had complained that water had been added to the milk. My mother let the inspector do what he had to do. I don’t know how it worked out. My mother continued to have her milk off Mr. Pearce until a Mr. Pinnell, from Crockerton, started coming round. He had a milk float and my mother was still having her milk delivered by him after she had left Pound Street and moved to West Parade.”

“We sat round the table in the sitting room at Pound Street to have our meals. It was a scrub table. After dinner mother would cover it with a cloth. We used to have an oil lamp on the table. The oil came from an oil merchant who lived at West Street. His name was Edgar Charlton and he only had one arm. He lived in a place opposite where Pound Row joins West Street. There were some cottages there. My aunt lived in one. Mr. Charlton used to deliver oil with a horse and cart but we didn’t have our oil delivered. Because we lived close we used to walk to his place to get what we wanted. We used to take a bottle and get it filled with a pint of oil. Actually it was paraffin. That’s how we bought it. We filled the lamp with paraffin and lit it. I suppose it was a bit dangerous when you come to think about it, but we had nothing else. The wicks for the lamp had to be trimmed. Mother used to do that.”

“My parents never had much furniture. We couldn’t have much anyway because there wasn’t room in the cottage. There was a table and some chairs in the sitting room, and an old armchair which mother liked to sit in. There was a whatnot in the corner. Mother kept a few ornaments on that. There was also a chest of drawers. That’s all there was in the sitting room. By the time we got in there you couldn’t move.”

“A staircase went up from the living room. There was a door and the stairs were behind that and they went up round a curve. Each stair did come to a point on the post. Do you understand what I mean? I don’t think it’s the same today because when my family left there, the people who went in after us, told us they had altered it all and made it quite nice.”

“There were two rooms upstairs. One did sort of come out over the staircase a bit. I used to sleep in the same room as my father and mother. There was just enough space for the beds and somewhere to walk beside the beds to the window. That’s how big it was. My brother had the room at the back. That wasn’t very big. Our clothes were hung up behind the doors. We didn’t have any wardrobes. We couldn’t afford wardrobes and there wasn’t any room for them in any case. Most people didn’t bother with wardrobes. They were for the well-to-do people. We used to carry a candle in a candlestick to bed at night. Candles were the only light we had upstairs. I’ve still got some candles now in case the electric gives out. We had chamber pots under the beds, in case we wanted to go to the toilet at night. Oh my goodness, how we used to live.”

“During the day we had to go up the garden for the toilet. The lavatory was in a shed up the top of the garden. We didn’t have proper toilet paper. We tore newspaper into little squares which we tied on a string and stuck on a nail in the toilet. It wasn’t a flush toilet. We had to pour a bucket of water down it. That was a chore carrying a bucket of water to the toilet. Before that, we only had an ordinary bucket for the toilet, which you emptied out on to the garden. You buried your business. That made the vegetables grow. When you come to consider it, life has improved in lots of ways concerning hygiene. Just think, years ago, the neighbours used to see you wandering up the garden path to the toilet. They knew where you were going and what you were going to do. Still, they had to do the same, and no one took too much notice.”

“Down the road from my parents’ cottage was a rank of very old cottages. They were very old. They were very damp but people lived in them. That was Mrs. Payne, Mrs. Gray, Mrs. Blake and Mrs. Franklin. The reason those cottages were damp was because the earth at the back of the cottages was as high as the first floor. To go out into the back garden you had to go upstairs. Fancy having to go upstairs to go outside. You could walk in from the garden into the bedroom. People took no notice of it. That was how they lived and they were glad to have a cottage to live in. Those cottages were eventually condemned and they were pulled down. Coo, there wasn’t half some rubbish there when they pulled them down. You should have seen it.”

“Beyond there was another little gap and then there were two or three more houses before you come to the big house that is still there today. The cottages at Pound Street had no running water indoors. There was a tap, every so often, outside, which was shared by the people from several cottages. We were lucky because the tap for my parents and their neighbours was right outside my parents’ back door. That was just right for us. See, we were the end house. We could draw water close to our door. The neighbours had further to walk to get their water from the tap. There was an old lady called Mrs. Elloway. She used to say to my mother ‘I want to do some washing. When you’ve got time, Mrs. Rowe, can you bring me a bucket of your water?’ She never used to boil her own. She used to have a bucket of my mother’s water that was already hot. My mother didn’t mind. My mother was very friendly with all her neighbours.”

“My mother did her washing the old-fashioned way in a bucket. There were no washing machines. In the wash place at the back of the cottage there was a stone copper. You filled it up with water from the tap outside the back door. You filled the boiler with water and lit it underneath. You burnt some sticks. We didn’t buy firewood. We used to go up Cannimore Wood to get some sticks to feed the fire. We had an old pushchair which we pushed all the way up to Cannimore Wood. We loaded that old pushchair up and pushed it all the way back home. We didn’t mind doing it. In fact, as a child, I loved doing that. I saw it as fun. We never asked permission to pick up wood. We just helped ourselves. Whether we were allowed to or not we were never stopped. I suppose we were pinching it. It must have belonged to someone – Lord Bath I expect.”

“My parents did buy a bit of coal. I think it was half a crown for a hundredwight. I don’t know what it is now. Do you? The coal came from an old chap who lived down the bottom of Pound Street, on the corner with Vicarage Street, where the Lamb pub was. He lived next door to the pub. He used to go round with a little cart delivering coal. I think his surname was Wyatt but I’m not sure.”

“If we wanted a bath we lit the boiler and got the water hot. The water was then poured into a tin bath. We used to take it in turns to have a bath. I would have my bath first and my brother would follow on behind. We would shut ourselves in the wash place. That was the only privacy you had. That’s how we used to do it.”

“My mother used to wash my hair. We didn’t go to hairdressers like people do today. Some people go to the hairdressers every week now. We didn’t really have our hair done. We washed it but that was about all really. I used to have a lot of hair but I haven’t got so much now. I’ve got thin on top. Still, I can’t have hair and brains, can I? Ha, ha, ha. I’d rather have brains and I intend working them as long as I can.”

“My parents had a wireless. It ran on batteries. We used to take the batteries, to Monk’s, at the High Street, to get them charged. Before my parents had the wireless they had a gramophone. It was an old timer and you had to turn a handle to make the record go round. I can remember they had another gramophone once and it had a horn. If only I had hung on to those things. They would be worth some money now. But still, you don’t think about it at the time.”

“My mother shopped at the Co-op. They had a nice shop in the Market Place, nearly opposite the Town Hall. They sold groceries on the ground floor and they sold furniture on the first floor. They used to pay you a dividend. Every time you bought your groceries you got a ticket and at the end of each quarter they used to give you your dividend. That was very important, especially for poor people. Some people would leave it in the Co-op bank to accrue, but most people drew it out to buy something else. My mother used to draw hers out. She had to because she needed it. My mother got her bread and groceries from the Co-op. My brother-in-law Harry Barber worked in the Co-op bakehouse. They delivered bread with a horse and cart. Fridays, I think, was a special day of the week. That’s when the Co-op bakehouse made lardy cakes. They were round but they weren’t very big. They were about six inches across. They were beautiful. You could have them hot, straight out of the bakehouse, if you wanted to. They were sixpence and they were lovely. Today they would probably tell you that they are bad for you, because of the fat in them, but eating a lot of lardy cakes hasn’t killed me, has it? I used to love anything that was a bit fatty. We didn’t know anything different years ago.”

“My mother got our clothes from various shops in Warminster. She bought our clothes from wherever they were the cheapest. We usually had secondhand stuff. People who had money could get their clothes specially made for themselves. There was a lady who lived at King Street. I think her name was Curtis. She was a dressmaker and she used to make clothes. She’d buy the material and make what you wanted. She was a very good needlewoman.”

“Our boots and shoes came from Mills’ shop at East Street. There was a Miss Beaven who had a shop at Silver Street but that was more expensive. Our mother was very fussy about our feet. The shoes had to fit properly. Start Rite was the make we used to have. When our shoes got worn we had to have them repaired. We used to take them to Mr. Herbert Christopher. He had a little shed at the bottom of Boot Hill, where he mended shoes.”

“There were a couple of little shops at Pound Street and they used to do well. You’d be surprised at the amount of trade they had in those little shops. One was run by Mrs. Burgess and one was run by Mrs. Cundick.”

“I’ll tell you about Mrs. Burgess first. She had her shop in what was really the sitting room of her cottage. She sold groceries and a lot of people shopped there because Mrs. Burgess would sell you little bits of butter, and small quantities of other things, at a time. That was very good for people, like my family, who didn’t have much money to spend. Another good thing was that Mrs. Burgess ran a Christmas club. You could pay her a penny or whatever you had, at a time, to save up for Christmas. When Christmas arrived you might have a shilling saved up with her and that was good because you could get something special, like several, big round solid bars of chocolate. They used to be nice. I used to get two pence a week pocket money and I would try to put away a penny, or what I could spare, every so often, in the Christmas club. Mrs. Burgess is dead and gone now, but her daughter Gladys lives up Copheap way.”

“Mrs. Cundick, the other shopkeeper, also used her little sitting room as a shop. It wasn’t what you’d call a proper shop. She sold groceries, sugar and anything to do with cooking. Hers wasn’t a big place. I can’t remember whether she had a husband there but I can remember her alright. She was a nice old soul. She was very neighbourly. I often went in her place. I can recall she had an open grate with a brass bar that came out. A chain went round and turned the joint round. I suppose she cooked her food over the open fire because she didn’t have an oven.”

“Next to Mrs. Cundick lived a person by the name of Rideout. Next to Rideout’s, opposite what is now the turning for West Parade, is an empty shop at the moment. Not so long ago it was a shop selling fruit and vegetables. In my younger days it was a fish and chip shop run by Eli Curtis. That was Alwyn Curtis’s father. Alwyn is dead now but he used to be on the Town Council not so long ago. He was a councillor. That was his family that had that fish and chip shop. Their fish and chips were quite nice. When the War was on they had to darken the shop, to comply with the black-out regulations. They had a little place made, like a porch, so that when you went into the shop the light inside didn’t show.”

“On the corner of Pound Street and West Street was Molly Butt’s shop. She sold sugar and flour and all those kind of things. She used to sell sweets too. We used to have some fun when we were kids. Molly’s shop was a bit run down and it used to have mice running about inside. We used to go down to her shop and stand outside the window. There was usually a display of sweets in the window. We would stand or sit there, as quiet as we could be, and we’d wait until a mouse came into view. If we saw a mouse running about inside, on the sweets, we would bang on the window, to let Molly know we had seen it. We got our fun by annoying Molly. I can remember doing that. The shop isn’t there now. It’s been pulled down.”

“There was a woman by the name of Player, who lived at Pound Street. She used to make peppermint toffee. I can ‘see’ her doing it now. She used to throw the warm toffee mixture up over something , like a big hook, and then she would pull the mixture about to make it stretch. Then she used to cut it up into chunks, when it had cooled, and sell it. That toffee was very nice.”

“Mr. Garrett, from Warminster Common, used to come round with a horse and cart, selling icecreams. You could buy a cornet off him for two pence. Sometimes we would take out a cup from home and ask him to put the icecream in the cup. We thought the icecream would last a lot longer in the cup but it didn’t really. My brother and me used to look forward to having some icecream.”

“I had only the one brother, Stan Rowe, and he was three years and four months older than me. His birthday was in November. He’s dead now. He would be in his nineties now if he was alive. Guess what? Stan’s picture is in one of your books too. Stan used to play in the Warminster Town Band. He played the cornet. I think ours was a musical family. On my mother’s side they were all musical. I had an uncle (that’s my mother’s brother) who was a chimney sweep during the day but went out playing in a band in the evenings. I think that’s where Stanley got it from.”

“When Stan first left school he worked at Dale’s, the bicycle people, at Silver Street. While there he progressed from working on bicycles to motorcycles. Stan worked there until he got called up for the Army. He went abroad on military service, but I can’t remember what regiment he was in. He was married at that time. He married a girl from Timsbury. Can you remember when the students used to be at St. Boniface College, down at Church Street? Stan’s wife had worked as a servant girl there. That’s how my brother met her. Her name was Gertrude Edith Holbrook. They got married at Timsbury and they had a son called David. When Stan came back from the War he went to work at the REME in Warminster. Stan and Gertie lived on the corner of Smallbrook Lane. There were two little cottages before you got to the shop at Boreham and they lived in one of those cottages. Later on they moved to Boreham Field.”

“Stan used to be the caretaker at St. John’s Church. He used to keep the churchyard immaculate and he loved it. He used to get up very early and he’d be working at the churchyard before anyone else was up. He liked to get on with the tidying up before people starting coming through the churchyard. The children used to use the path through the churchyard as a short cut on their way to school. He said they all wanted to stop and talk to him and that did take up his time. To avoid the chatter he went up there early. He took a great deal of pride in his work. When he had to finish as the caretaker I thought to myself that he wouldn’t live very long afterwards, and he didn’t. He only lived for a few more months after he had given the job up.”

“In recognition of his work, the people at the Church decided to plant a tree in Stan’s memory. They asked me to go to the planting, so, of course, I went. When I got to St. John’s Churchyard they asked me to plant it. I didn’t know I had to do it until I got there. They gave me a spade. It was a bit heavy for me but luckily the hole was already dug and I only had to put one spadeful of soil in. They did the rest. I’ve still got a newspaper cutting about it. I’ve found it out to show you. Here it is. I’ll read you what it says if my eyes will let me. It says it was a winter flowering cherry – ‘prunus subhirtella autumnalis rosea‘ – ‘planted in loving memory of Stan Rowe.’ He always liked the cherry blossom. I suppose it’s a big tree now.”

“Like I said, Stan was born in November 1906. I was born at Pound Street on the 12th of March 1910. I was christened Freda Lucy. There are a few Fredas about in my generation. Isn’t it funny how names come and go at different times. I suppose I was named Freda after my father Alfred. My mother’s name was Lucy, hence my second name.”

“One of my earliest memories concerns my step-sisters. They worked in the Pound Street Shirt Factory, Friday was pay-day at the factory. So on Fridays I would go and sit down by the gate of the Shirt Factory and wait for my step-sisters to come out. They would always give me a penny and that was really something to be pleased about.”

“In those days men did their shirt collars up with a stud. Me and my childhood friends used to go to the area around the Shirt Factory and pick up lots of studs off the ground. That’s how we used to amuse ourselves.”

“Pound Street is now a busy road with cars going up and down it. When I was a child it was a busy place then but not with cars. Monday was market day in Warminster . The market was held near the Railway Station. Some animals were brought to and from the market by train, but most animals, like cows and sheep, were walked along the roads into town. The drovers used to move the animals along the roads. We used to see them bringing cows along Pound Street.”

“There’s houses built all around Pound Street now but years ago there were lots of fields with cows in. At the back of where Cobbett Place is now, was a field and a Mr. Weston kept some Jersey cows in that field. They were lovely cows. Mr. Weston lived at Vicarage Street, in a house that’s now called Hillside, but at one time, before I was born, that had been a pub called The Star. Mr. Weston had been the landlord of the pub. He had a bit of a smallholding and he had these Jersey cows. When my step-sister had her baby she had to feed her on special milk, and she got the milk from Mr. Weston. He had a certain cow, a prize-winner I think it must have been, and it was that cow that supplied the milk for my step-sister’s little one. I remember the Weston family very well. They were very nice people. Mr. Weston had been the Captain of the Fire Brigade, but that was, again, before I was born.”

“I can remember when the Malthouse at Pound Street caught fire. I was 14 at the time, so it must have been 1924. It was a very big fire. Funnily enough that fire was on Bonfire Night – 5th of November. Cor, that was a bonfire alright. Bits of burning sacking were flying up through the air. People living near the Malthouse had to get out of their homes. We were alright where we were because we lived a bit further up. It was very frightening though.”

“We used to celebrate Bonfire Night but only with a few sparklers. That’s all we could afford. Some people, the wealthy types, used to go to the extreme and have rockets and things. They were too expensive for us. They were too much for our pockets. We couldn’t afford them. We were content with a few sparklers but even them were dangerous really. You could get your hands burnt.”

“We didn’t have a bonfire, well, not a special one, on Bonfire Night. See, we were always having bonfires in the garden anyway. That’s how we got rid of our household rubbish, by burning it, because there were no dustbin men. You either burnt your rubbish or dug it into the garden.”

“We didn’t have dustbin men but there was a road-sweeper who used to come along Pound Street. He had a brush and a push-cart. Any rubbish he came across in the road he brushed up, put in the trolley, and took away. Today a mechanical brush on a lorry sweeps the gutter but it doesn’t pick the rubbish up half as good. I’ve watched those things. They seem to blow it away on the pavement or under the hedges. They’ll never better a man with a brush. One thing the man didn’t get years ago was any horse manure in the road, because people would rush out with a shovel as soon as they saw it, to get it for their roses or their vegetable gardens.”

“Just about everybody had a garden and an allotment for growing vegetables. There were allotments in Warminster at Imber Road, Bradley Road and Princecroft. There were also some allotments at Pound Street, where the shop and the flats (Audrey House) are now at West Parade. There used to be a thatched cottage on the left, where an old fellow with the name of Burroughs lived. Where I live now, here at No.37 West Parade, were four little cottages but they got pulled down. A Mrs. Foreman lived in one of those cottages. And I used to go to another of they cottages to play with a little girl. I think that was Nora Turner. Who was that fellow who used to have a lot to do with the Minster Church? Fred Byrne. That’s who Nora Turner married. Fred and Nora Byrne lived at Ash Walk at one time but they’re living out Heytesbury now, at St. John’s Hospital.”

“A path used to branch off from Pound Street and I don’t know what it was called but it used to go across the fields and then follow around the Workhouse wall. The Workhouse later became Sambourne Hospital. There were a lot of tramps about, years ago. They used to walk from town to town, stopping at the Workhouse in each town. At the side of Warminster Workhouse was a shed, a lean-to, and there were beds in there that the tramps slept on. They were proper beds. In the morning the tramps got a cooked breakfast before tramping on to the workhouse in the next town. Before they left they had a task to do – either chopping sticks for firewood or cracking up stones for road repairs – that was the cost of their night’s lodgings. After they had done the task they could leave and walk on their way. The tramps weren’t a nuisance. They knew they had to do their tasks and they knew which workhouses they were going to next.”

“After West Parade was built my parents moved from Pound Street to No.37 West Parade. They moved in 1927. I was about 17 years old at the time and I moved with them. I’ve been here ever since. When my parents got this house, the Council had the cheek to ask them if they were sure they could afford the rent because my parents had only been paying three shillings and nine pence a week rent for the cottage at Pound Street. My mother took exception to the Council asking about her finances.”

“When we moved in we had an unhindered view from our front windows. We could see from here across to the wind-pump at Upton Scudamore. You can’t do that now. For one thing the shop across the road has been built, blocking the view, and the wind-pump no longer exists. It’s been demolished.”

“When West Parade was built they planted trees all the way along. It was lovely. One year we had a very sharp winter. There was a severe frost. All the trees were hung with icicles and it really was a picture. I wish I had taken a photo but we never had a camera.”

“There were lots of trees in and around Warminster. Westleigh House was surrounded by trees. There weren’t any trees that I can remember along Pound Street. There were a few gas lamps along there. A man used to come round every evening, with a long pole, and light them. He would come round again in the early hours of the morning and put them out. I think his surname was Lucas and I’ve got a feeling he was connected in some way with the Lucas family who had an engineering place, a little foundry, at West Street. I used to watch him lighting the street lamps in the evenings. We children found anything like that fascinating.”

“I can honestly say I had a happy childhood. We were brought up to go to church. I’ve been going to the Minster Church all my life. To begin with I went to Sunday School at the Minster School. I went there when I was three and a half. We sat at a little table, on little chairs with roundy-backs. The Sunday School teacher was a nun from the Convent at Vicarage Street. There were quite a few nuns there. One was a cook, one was a nurse, and so on. They were all educated people. They used to teach the girls at St. Monica’s School which was opposite the Convent.”

“I liked Sunday School but we always used to have to sing the hymn We Are But Little Children Weak. That got on my nerves. We knew we were little children weak, so why did we have to sing it? We used to learn about Jesus. We had to learn little collects off by heart and recite them. After Sunday School we children walked to the Minster Church for a service. We occupied one part of the church. The font was where you go up to the belfry. Now it’s just inside the front door I think. I don’t mean the west door, I mean the proper front door.”

“Years ago, the farm up under Cannimore Wood, what is now Tascroft Farm, was the Reformatory School. Boys were sent there for trifling offences like stealing apples and things like that. They were sent to the Reformatory School for next to nothing. Once there, they were kept there for years, doing lessons, gardening and farmwork. How different things are now. Today there is no discipline what-so-ever in society. The boys from the Reformatory were marched to the Minster Church, for the service, every Sunday. They would come to church via Pound Street but go back West Street way. Or they would come West Street way and return via Pound Street. You could always hear them when they were on the move, because of the noise of their boots. They wore a uniform which was a sort of bluey colour, and they wore little corner hats. The Reformatory boys used to occupy one stretch of the church.”

“The Reformatory was a well-known place. Another place that people used to talk about was the Fever Hospital at Cannimore. It was near Mr. Pizzey’s farm. People used to get scarlet fever. If they caught that they had to go into isolation. Someone from the Fever Hospital came out with a Bath chair and pushed the person down to Cannimore. The patient had to stay there until the fever had gone. Later on, things got modernised and they built a new place, called the Isolation Hospital, at Bradley Road. That building later became the Ambulance Station. There were lots of ailments doing the rounds years ago, like chicken pox, measles and mumps. And there was a lot of TB years ago. It was known as consumption. Beckford Lodge, up Gipsy Lane, became a TB hospital. If you got consumption you had to go up there. My mother, like most people in those days, believed in a lot of home remedies, and prevention was always better than cure. When I was a child I was given cod liver oil. My mother gave it to my brother and me, every morning, before we set off for school. It didn’t matter whether you liked it or not, you had to have a spoonful. I didn’t mind it really. There was one thing about it, it kept us regular!”

“I was three and a half when I started school. I went to the Minster School. My brother used to take me. He was a torment to me. There was a little iron grid, where they used to put the thing for rubbish. One of the bars was broken. I can picture it now. I wasn’t very big and my brother used to push me in there. I used to cry. He’d say ‘Don’t you tell our mum when we get home or otherwise I shall have it.’ Well, no doubt he would have done. He wouldn’t let me out of the thing until I had promised that I wouldn’t tell mother. He used to tease me. He was a good brother though. I knew he didn’t really mean anything.”

“Miss Frost was the head teacher at the Minster School. She was strict. She certainly didn’t have any nonsense from us children. Nowadays a child cannot be caned. A teacher can’t do nothing to a child. We weren’t hit with a stick or anything like that, though. We used to get a really good telling off if we did anything wrong. If you answered Miss Frost back she would say ‘Go over there and stand in the corner. Put your hands on your head and face the wall. Do not turn around until you are told to.’ We used to have to do that. We had to stand there until she said we could move away. We didn’t like it. I wasn’t frightened of Miss Frost. I was never rude to her because I didn’t want to get punished. I can remember her very well. Miss Frost wasn’t very tall. At one time she lived at West Parade, in a council house, and there was a monkey puzzle tree in her garden. She had to move because they said West Parade was built for poorer people. She went to live in a bungalow near Christ Church.”

“Miss Frost wasn’t the only teacher at the Minster School. There were other teachers there for different classes but I’ve got a job to remember all their names. There was a Miss Wyer. She taught me at one stage. Her family were painters and decorators and they lived at George Street, where the Number Eight shop, the sweet shop and tobacconist’s, is today.”

“I eventually left the Minster School and I moved up to Sambourne School. That had just become a mixed school. Of course we girls didn’t like being mixed in with the boys. The schoolmaster was Mr. Frederick Taylor. He was very strict. When he talked you knew he meant business because he clenched his hands on the lapels of his jacket. When he did that you knew he meant business. There were other teachers at Sambourne but I can’t for the life of me remember their names or anything about them.”

“Some of the children going to the school were very poor and they had holes in their clothes. There was poverty about, especially down at Warminster Common. I used to go down there though.”

“We used to run down the Hollow at Pound Street, to play where the Broadway Roundabout is now. That was all fields and meadows around there. Today there is a newsagent’s, a post office, and a fish and chip shop there. When I was a child there were three or four old cottages on the corner and a pond as well. A man called George Bottle had a shop at Broadway at one time. There was a man living in one of the cottages and he was a window cleaner but what the devil was his name? I can’t recall his name. We used to paddle about in the river down there but they’ve piped it over since. The river ran along the side of Brook Street and continued on along the side of Fore Street.”

“There’s one name that always comes into my mind when I think of Warminster Common, and that’s Factor Daniell. He was a corn merchant and he lived in Hampton House, at the bottom of Boot Hill. The corn trade used to be a very big thing in Warminster. We used to see quite a lot of horses and carts going up Pound Street, taking barley to the Malthouse.”

“We used to go up what we called Folly. Up there was a farm called Rehobath, and some people called Strong run that. Past there the little winding lane used to come out at Victoria Road. Beyond there at Tascroft, was the Reformatory School. You could go on further if you wanted to, to Park Gates, but that was a long walk. We used to walk miles and miles when we were children but we didn’t think nothing of it. We used to go for walks down round Cannimore and Mr. Pizzey’s farm. There used to be four little cottages before you got to the farm. Sometimes we’d continue past the farm to Nutball and then come back round by the Reformatory School.”

“I can remember when I was tiny I went for a walk with a couple of friends down to Cannimore and beyond there towards Park Gates. The path we were following came out on the Horningsham road. We had picked a lot of bluebells and we were very tired. We said ‘The next car that comes along we will stop it and ask for a lift.’ That’s what happened. A car came along and we stopped it. There was a man and a woman inside. They said ‘What do you want?’ We said ‘Can we have a lift to the Cock Inn?’ They said ‘If you show us where it is we will drop you off there. Get in.’ They gave us a lift. They drove towards Warminster and they stopped by Pound Row, where there’s a roundabout now. We got out and we thanked the couple for their kindness. We gave them a bunch of bluebells for their trouble and the man and woman seemed pleased with the flowers. We were pleased too, because we had saved ourselves quite a step from Park Gates to there. When I got home I told my mother about the lift and she went up the wall. She shouted at me. She said ‘Don’t you ever let me know you’ve asked for a lift again. You could of got carted off.’ You would expect to get carted off today for sure but there wasn’t such a risk back then. We were in the wrong though. Mother gave me such a dressing down. I was in the dog house I can tell you. It taught me a lesson. Children wouldn’t dare hitch a lift today, would they? How things have changed when you come to think about it.”

“Places have changed too. The houses at the Common are very nice today but they weren’t always so. The Common was a very poor place and a very rough place. There always seemed to be trouble down there. The police would regularly walk about in pairs down there. They wore cloaks and carried a stick each. There were two police houses at Pound Street. P.C. O’Shea was one of the coppers and he lived in one of they houses at Pound Street. Some of the policemen were quite nice but we found out it was best not to do anything to upset them. We children were always told not to be frightened of the coppers because they can be a good help to you in times of trouble.”

“We never dreamed of going outside of school during school hours like they do today. There’s no discipline today but we were disciplined with the threat of the cane and humiliation. We had to get on with our lessons. The Vicar from Christ Church used to come into the school. He would sometimes turn up for assemblies and other times he would come into the classroom to hear what the teacher was telling us. He lived in the Vicarage at Weymouth Street, next to the Football Field. There was a stuffed crocodile hanging on chains from the ceiling in one of the classrooms. It had been real in one day’s time. It was a huge great thing. It was hung on two great chains and we used to walk underneath it. People in Warminster were enquiring about it only recently. They wanted to know what become of it. I don’t know what happened to it but I can remember it very well.”

“The playground was a mixture of all sorts. It was part grass and part rubble. The toilets were right up the top of the playground. You had to go all up there if you wanted to go to the toilet. The toilets were nothing modern. They were a bit grim really. There was an ash tree by the playground and we used it as a maypole. Strings were tied to it and we used to dance around it. That was our fun. We also played a lot of hopscotch. We also had skipping ropes and we did jumping and different things.”

“We didn’t have many toys when we were children because there wasn’t much money about. We had a few things and we were quite happy with what we had. There were spinning tops. You had a stick with a piece of string on for whipping the top. We also had yoyos and we had snakes and ladders, and ludo. There was a little toy shop, years ago, up by the Post Office, in East Street, where there is a block of flats now [Chatham Court]. That toy shop was quite big. It was double-fronted. When I was a girl I used to go up there and look in the window and dream. The man who had that shop was called Mr. Faulkner. I don’t really remember him because I wasn’t very old. Later on, Bush & Co. [house furnishers] had that shop and Ernie Stiles ran it for them at one time.”

“We used to get school holidays but we only had a month off in the summer. I think they get six weeks summer holiday now. As well as the summer holiday we got some time off at Christmas.”

“Christmas was a nice time. I used to like it. I believed in Father Christmas when I was little. As time went on I knew different. Before going to bed on Christmas Eve I used to put a cup of homemade lemonade down in the hearth, with a couple of biscuits, for Father Christmas to have when he came down the chimney. The lemonade and the biscuits would be gone when we got up in the morning. Of course it was our mother who used to take them away. I used to hang my stocking up on Christmas Eve. It was only my ordinary stocking. In the morning I’d find an orange and an apple in the toe, a few sweets further up, and then, maybe, if I was lucky, a toy. I remember one year I got a doll. It was double-jointed and you could move the legs about. I must have been very lucky that year because I got some doll’s clothes as well. Most little girls had to make do with a bare doll. Not only that, I had a doll’s perambulator as well. That was an old-fashioned thing. I wish I had kept that. It would be worth a bomb today. It had little wheels at the front and bigger wheels at the back. I had that pram until I left school and then I gave it away to another little girl who didn’t have one. There was a family called Haines, and there was a man called Mr. Haines who worked up town somewhere. His family lived in one of a few cottages at Pound Street. Those cottages aren’t there now. They were pulled down to make way for the Westleigh estate. That’s where the Haines family lived. My doll’s pram went to a daughter of this Mr. Haines or one of his relative’s daughters. She was such a pretty little thing. She was the youngest child of the family and she died when she was about four years old. She was buried at the Minster. They used to have what was called a bier for wheeling coffins to church but when this little girl died the men carried her coffin on their shoulders. Isn’t that sad?”

“We had a chicken for our Christmas dinner. My mother used to always make her own stock. She was a good cook. My family took it in turns to visit each other at Christmas. We went from one relation to the other. I had an aunt who lived at West Street. Her name was Kate. We went to her place one time. I had another aunt called Mrs. Earley and we sometimes went to her place. She lived at the High Street, in a house between the Athenaeum and Ethelbert Phillips’ bakery and cake shop.”

“We used to make Christmas decorations to put up in home. We were given bands of paper in different colours which we glued together with sticky stuff made out of flour and water. We hung the decorations up and we thought they looked so pretty. I would be afraid to put up decorations now in case they caught fire. We didn’t have a Christmas tree when I was a child. The Convent at Vicarage Street always used to have a Christmas tree and we kids were always allowed to go in there to see it. The nuns let us go in as a treat. The tree was decorated with little toys on it, and a fairy on the top. I don’t know what happened to the toys – they might have been taken to the Orphanage at West Street – but the fairy was given out to a different child each year. I was never lucky. I never ever got chosen to receive the fairy.”

“We used to go carol singing door-to-door in the neighbourhood. We sang all the well-known carols like Hark The Herald Angels Sing and Away In A Manger. We knew them off by heart. We didn’t need a book with the words in. We used to go up through what we called ‘The Trees’ to Westleigh House. We always used to go there carol singing. That’s where Mr. and Mrs. Turner lived. Mr. Turner was a partner in Turner & Willoughby, the house furnishers who had a big shop next to the Town Hall. Later on Lady Nepean lived at Westleigh House. When the War broke out it was let as flats but eventually it was pulled down. That’s why the housing estate that’s there now is called Westleigh. You know, the council houses. Westleigh House had a private entrance off West Street, and another way in, for cars, off Pound Street. The Turners used to have a big Alsatian dog. It used to run along the wall which ran all along Pound Street to West Street. We used to be terrified of that dog. It used to pounce at you but I suppose it was only doing its job keeping people at bay.”

“There were four of us girls who went carol singing together. That was me, Hettie Curtis, Daisy Payne and someone else. We used to get two or three pence from each house we went to. At the end of the evening we had to split the money between us. We might have nearly a shilling each after we had been everywhere. That was a lot of money but we had to do a lot of singing to get it. I remember when we went to one house, a woman came to the door. She said ‘You be like a lot of tom cats squealing and squalling.’ She gave us a penny and told us not to come back ever again. On the whole I would say people were very good to us though. Some would ask who we were collecting for. If we said ‘For ourselves,’ they would say ‘Oh well, we’re not going to give you anything then.’ So we soon learned to say we were collecting for a society or a good cause. You had to have your wits about you.”

“We were talking about the school holidays, weren’t we? As well as Christmas we also got a week at Easter and a week or fortnight at Whitsun. We used to go on a day trip to Weymouth. We went in a charabanc. My uncle used to drive the charabanc. He was really a driver for Alfie Jefferies who had the glove factory at Weymouth Street. There are some tall houses at Weymouth Street, just below where the pub, the King’s Arms, was. That’s where the glove factory started off, in those tall houses, before it moved to Station Road.”

“One of my step-sisters used to do some hand-sewing of gloves for Jefferies’, at home, when we lived at Pound Street. I was about 12 years old and she used to let me help her. She let me do the thumbs and the sides. I gradually got better with it and then she let me do the quirks and the fingers. I used to do about a pair of thumbs and sides in a week and my step-sister would give me a shilling. I was as proud as punch to think I could earn a shilling. I started doing gloves at home, on my own, in the finish. I could do a dozen pairs in a week. In those days if you did a dozen pair of gloves you got seven shillings and ninepence. Whatever is it now? Pounds I suppose. The chamois ones were cheaper but I didn’t like doing those because they used to pucker if you weren’t careful.”

“I can remember my 12th birthday. I had some money given to me. I was given a sixpence by somebody. I was very fond of doughnuts. I said to my mother ‘I’m going to buy myself some doughnuts.’ There was a Mr. Butcher who had a bakery at Silver Street, where the antiques shop is now [Collectible Interiors]. You could get seven doughnuts for sixpence at Mr. Butcher’s. You could get 13 for a shilling but that was too many. I went down there and got some. I got seven for sixpence. I went for a walk up over the downs and I ate all seven doughnuts! I shall never forget that as long as I live. I didn’t feel sick. I suppose the walking worked it off. They were very good doughnuts with a nice bit of sugar on the outside and a nice bit of jam on the inside.”

“They would probably tell you today that eating a lot of doughnuts is bad for you. They take the fat out of everything now. They tell you that you mustn’t have it. My husband used to like beef. He didn’t mind a bit of pork sometimes but he really liked beef. We used to get our meat from Chinn’s. I would buy rib. I used to buy it on the bone. Les Whitmarsh, who worked for Chinn’s, used to say how if you cooked it on the bone you got the goodness from the bone into the beef. He was perfectly right. When I cooked the beef I did it in a little bit of fat. You had the goodness there. Now they tell you it’s bad for you. It never killed people years ago. Now there’s all this trouble with BSE. I don’t know what to make of it all. I feel sorry for the farmers at the moment.”

“There used to be a little cake shop and restaurant in the Market Place, a couple of doors away from the Old Bell, on the East Street side. That was Talbott’s. Between that and the Old Bell was a cycle shop run by Mr. Sheppard. That cycle shop is a travel agent’s now [Bath Travel]. There’s two floors above there. When I was going to school at Sambourne we girls used to go to that first floor, to do cooking lessons and to learn how to do laundry work and things to do with the home. There were some ovens in there. A lady gave us instruction but I can’t remember her name. On the floor above, the top floor, boys were taught carpentry.”

“Of course school was very different in my day to what it is today. We didn’t have computers and things. They were unheard of. We just did the ordinary lessons, like reading, writing and arithmetic. I liked history and I hated geography. I used to read and I knew a lot about history. They gave me a prize for knowing so much about history. The prize was a history book and I’ve still got it. Yes, like I say, I loved history and I hated geography. I could never remember the things they told us about the various counties. That’s why I didn’t like geography. I left Sambourne School when I was 14. I didn’t like school when I started at Sambourne but near the end I was getting to like it. I was glad to leave school though. I’d had enough of it.”

“The first job I had, when I left school, was working for the Waddington family at Chancery Lane. I can’t remember how I got the job. Someone must have put in a good word for me. Mr. Waddington was an auctioneer and he and his wife had a son called David. He got meningitis and in those days they couldn’t do things about it and he died. It wasn’t long after little David died that Mrs. Waddington found out she was expecting again and she had another boy who they called Peter. He was a nice little fellow. The Waddingtons were very nice people. I had to help out in the home and I had to do the cleaning. Mr. Waddington’s parents, the old Waddingtons, lived along Boreham Road, at a house called Domus. I was allowed to push baby Peter, in a pram, from Chancery Lane, along the Boreham Road as far as Domus. I wasn’t allowed to go any further. I had to turn round there and return to Chancery Lane. I earned three shillings and a few odd pennies a week. That was a lot of money in those days. My mother let me keep all of it. She didn’t take money off me until later on, when I had changed jobs, and was earning a bit more. I worked for the Waddingtons for four years.”

“When I finished at Waddington’s I went to work at Jefferies glove factory at Station Road. I stayed there for a while but I didn’t like it. Percy Vincent was the boss. Percy was alright to work for. He had a sister called Dorothy, and she and I were great friends. The Vincent family lived at Chapel Street. Dorothy’s mother, Kate Vincent, lived until she was 90 or over 90. When she died, Dorothy was left on her own, so I used to go down to see her. She had some brothers but she had been the only girl and had been spoilt. The Vincents were a very friendly family.”

“There was a woman in charge of us girls at the glove factory. Her name was Miss Lil Prince. She was the forewoman. I got on alright with Miss Prince but you had to do what she said. There were quite a few girls working at the factory. We worked on machines but they weren’t electric. They were operated by pedal power. I started at eight o’clock, or was it half past seven in the morning? We finished at five o’clock in the afternoon. We worked Monday to Friday and we had to do Saturday mornings as well. Gosh, I can remember it like it was only yesterday but it’s really a long time ago. Talking to you is bringing it all back to me.”

“You didn’t get much in wages. About six shillings. I gave my mother five shillings a week. I had to save up out of what was left to buy my clothes. The first thing I bought was a coat. It cost 18 shillings and 11 pence. That was a lot of money. It took me ages and ages to save that up. I thought the world of that coat. I only used to wear it on Sundays. After I had worn it I would brush it and put it away in a tin box, ready for the next Sunday. I bought that coat at Mrs. Barnett’s shop at Silver Street. Mrs. Barnett used to sell ladies’ clothes. Her husband, Jack Barnett, was a tailor and he had something wrong with his legs. I wish often times I had taken a photo of Mrs. Barnett’s shop.”

“I didn’t like factory work. I didn’t like being closed in. So I decided to get another job. I went into what was called ‘service’. The Stiles family had a big ironmongery business in the Market Place, where the Dorothy Perkins store is now. I went to work for the Stiles family, not in the shop, but in the house above. It was known as Lanning House. The Stiles family had purchased the ironmongery business off a Mr. Lanning. The business was situated, when Mr. Lanning had it, further down the Market Place, where the Midland Bank was later built. Mr. Stiles moved the business to Bush & Co.’s old premises, which had long before my time been a pub [The Lamb & Flag].”

“I worked there, for Mr. and Mrs. Stiles, for 32 years. I was there ten years before I got married and 22 years afterwards. The job was alright because the Stiles family were alright. Old Mr. Stiles was alright to work for. He was a quiet sort of a man. I always knew him as Old Mr. Stiles but his name was really Harold Stiles. I didn’t see much of him. The only time I really saw Old Mr. Stiles was when he came up from the shop to the house for his lunch. When he wasn’t seeing to the shop and the business he was out in the garden. He loved gardening and he kept chickens. He was very keen on poultry and he was also interested in bee keeping.”

“I was the only one working for Mr. and Mrs. Stiles in the house but they had quite a few people employed in the ironmongery business. Mr. Oliffe, who lived at the top of Pound Street, worked in the shop with two others. There was a Mr. Hans. I suppose he was German. And there was a man from Boreham way. I think his name was Bundy. at the back of the shop, down the yard, were some workshops which, before the Stiles family had them, had been used by Bush & Co. for repairing furniture. Bill Harrington used to work for Bush & Co. He was a cabinet maker and he used to make and repair quite a lot of furniture for Longleat House.”

“The Stiles’ were well off. They had a car. There weren’t many motor cars about when I was a girl. You were rich if you had a car. The Stiles family were from a farming background I think. They had a son, Mr. Stephen Stiles, who later ran the shop, and the last I heard of him he was living at Westbury Road.”

“I was working for Harold Stiles when he died [on 1st March 1949]. He died quite sudden. It wasn’t expected. One minute he was as right as rain and the next we knew he was dead. His funeral service was held at the house, followed by his burial at St. John’s Churchyard, at Boreham Road.”

“Old Mrs. Stiles was very nice and very pleasant. Her name was Norah Gladys Stiles. She was medium sized, she dressed smart and she wore glasses for reading. Old Mrs. Stiles was a lovely old lady. The brother had a big farm at Shrewton. He and his family used to come to Warminster every Sunday. They were members of the Plymouth Brethren, and the Brethren used to meet in a room above the Fire Station in The Close. The Stiles family would go to the service there and then they would come back to the house in the Market Place to have their dinner, before going home to Shrewton. I had to cook the dinner. They usually had roast lamb. They liked lamb but sometimes they had beef for a change. I had to go over to Chinn’s shop to get the meat and I had to go to Wilson & Kennard’s shop to get the groceries. That’s where they had accounts and they lived quite well. Mrs. Stiles would write on a board what she wanted for meals each day. She would also write on the board what work I had to do each day. That’s how I knew what different jobs I had to do. I did a lot of hours there. The work had to be done and I got on and did it. I took it all in my stride. I never minded working. I was still working there when old Mrs. Stiles died [on 11th February 1960]. When she died I was out of the job. That was the finish of it for me.”

“The house the Stiles had above the shop was on two floors. They had quite a bit of antique furniture. They used to have an open fire and they also had another fire which I had to shut up at night and open in the morning. That particular heater made the place nice and warm. The house was very busy because Mrs. Stiles used to entertain the troops during the War. She used to have the soldiers, the ones who were stationed in Warminster but lived a long way away, in for meals. She did a fair amount of that. Her friends did the same. And for quite a while she had a couple of evacuees staying at the house.”

“I lived in to begin with but after I got married I went in daily. When I lived in I had a room of my own. When the fair used to be held in the street outside, every April and October, I could get up in the window and watch all the people at the fair. I used to like that. The fair used to be all along the Market Place. They used to have the switchbacks set up outside the shop. And there were also the dodgems and lots of side shows. It was quite a sight. I used to watch what was going on until midnight when the fair closed down. You don’t get nothing like that in the Market Place now.”

“I got two afternoons off each week, from two o’clock, after dinner, but I had to be back in by ten o’clock at night and no later. You dared not arrive back late. Ten o’clock was an acceptable time in those days. My father was just the same about it. He always said no-one should be out after ten o’clock at night. I used to tell him he had ten o’clock on the brain. Those two afternoons and evenings I had off work, were the one afternoon and evening during the week, and the other time was on a Sunday.”

“I don’t know if people were more God-fearing years ago than they are today but Sundays were always the same for us when we were children – Sunday School followed by Church. I don’t suppose there was anything else for us to do. You either went to church or chapel. Sunday was the Sabbath and, apart from worship, a day of rest. It’s very different today.”

“Like everyone else, my family used to go to church every Sunday evening. After church we used to go up through town for a walk. That’s how I met my husband-to-be. There used to be three boys who would walk in from Crockerton. That was Fred Carter, someone called Elkins, and Charlie Barnes. They used to talk among themselves and they’d whistle at we girls. I used to have my hair in a long plait all the way down my back. On the end of it I had a piece of black ribbon tied in a bow. For some unknown reason Charlie Barnes pulled my ribbon off. I said to him ‘That’s the only piece of ribbon I’ve got.’ He said ‘If you come over here you can have it back.’ That’s how I met him. Isn’t it strange? It’s all coming back to me now I’m talking to you.”

“I saw him again on an occasional basis and then we started going out together, and after a while we got married. I got on alright with my husband’s parents. There was no awkwardness like you sometimes get in families. There were two Barnes’ families at Crockerton – my husband’s family and another one. There was a Mercy Barnes but she wasn’t related to Charlie’s family.”

“My husband’s father’s name was Albert Barnes and my husband’s mother was Emma Barnes. They lived at Potters Hill. They were a nice couple. Mrs. Barnes was a Crockerton person. She died [aged 73, on 19th September 1936] before I married Charles. I went to her funeral at Crockerton Church. Mrs. Barnes was a dear old soul. She was a lovely old lady, she were. My father-in-law died in 1942 [on 15th December] at Potters Hill. He had been a very conscientious worker. He had worked hard during his lifetime. Albert Barnes must have been worn out in the finish but he lived until he was 80. When he was ill he was still doing things on the farm in his mind like putting sacks on his shoulders. He was a nice old chap. He’s buried at Crockerton. All his family are buried there. They were a big family. I think there were seven of them. Two died when they were young. One sister married a Maddock, who used to live at Longbridge Deverill. Another lived at Bradford On Avon and another lived at Bath. The last one, Elizabeth, never married. She was an old maid. She wanted to be buried at Crockerton and we saw that her wish was carried out. We asked the Vicar and he made it alright. We were given permission and things went as planned. My husband also had an aunt living at the Furlong. Her name was Curtis and she used to work in the Co-op in Warminster.”

“My husband Charlie was a carter. He worked for the Strattons, at Manor Farm, Longbridge Deverill. The Stratton family had a lot of ground, going right up over Lord’s Hill. They rented the farm from the Longleat Estate. Strattons grew a lot of corn and they had a dairy and a lot of sheep. There was a shepherd who tended to the sheep. My husband didn’t have anything to do with that side of things. He was on the land, ploughing and harrowing and doing things like that. There was lots to do. There was a big staff on the farm. I think one of the chaps was called Nash, and there was a man called Baggs, and a man named Taylor. Charlie’s father, Albert Barnes, worked on the same farm too. Charlie used to ride a bicycle to work but his father used to walk to work. He would spend all day walking about the farm with the horses and then walk home to Crockerton at night. Charlie loved the outdoor life. It suited him. He had started work on the farm as soon as he left school. Like I say he was a carter and he loved the horses. His day would start with feeding the horses. They weren’t shires but they were big. They were what were called punches. There were several on the farm and they all had names.”

“I used to go out to the farm to see Charlie. I would call in at his mother’s, at Crockerton, on the way. She would get some tea ready and I would take it out to the fields up Lord’s Hill. I used to enjoy going out there. Later on, when my son Graham was little I used to sit him on a little seat on the back of my bike and take him out to the farm to see his father and the horses. In the summertime the sheaves of corn were stacked up in hiles in the fields. It was threshed by machine. A horse had to walk round and round in a circle to power an elevator that took the sheaves up to the top of a rick. It was very interesting to watch. The men would stop work for a break. My husband would have his tea and we’d have a little chat. He’d make a fuss of Graham and then I would cycle back home on my old bike. It was quite a way to go but I didn’t mind.”

“I met my husband’s boss, Roland Stratton, many times. He had been a captain in the army during the First World War. His wife, Jessie, was a Stratton [Jessie Winifred Stratton] before she married him [in 1925]. [Roland and Jessie were cousins]. Roland Stratton, like most farmers, used to like hunting. He used to play hockey too. I think I’m right in saying he played hockey for Wales [he was from South Wales]. He went totally deaf in the finish and he died quite suddenly during the 1950s [on 7th July 1954].”

The Stratton family were good people. They used to come to our place at West Parade every Christmas. They would come and wish us a happy Christmas. They always brought a joint of beef or something else as a gift for Christmas. That was their way of saying thank you to my husband for all he had done for them during the year. The wages on the farm weren’t much but you had your perks.”

“My husband worked for the Strattons for 46 years. That’s a long time, isn’t it? Farmer Stratton had two sons. One was called Keith and the other one was called Roger. One of them went Bristol way and bought a farm there. I’m sure I read in one of the papers that Keith Stratton has died. I always kept in touch with one of the fellows who used to work on the farm with my husband. He came to see me the other day. We got talking and I said to him about what I had seen in the paper. He said ‘Yes, that was Keith Stratton who died.’ I think Keith Stratton had two children – a son and a daughter. The son became a captain in the army. He had worked his way up through the ranks. I think the daughter’s name was Sophie but I don’t know what become of her.”

“Charlie and me had got married on 8th February 1939, at the Minster Church. I was christened there and confirmed there, and hopefully I shall be buried there when the time comes. My father gave me away at my wedding. I didn’t get married in white. I got married in a blue dress, with a hat. We went to Bristol to get my outfit. I didn’t have any bridesmaids. You didn’t go in for all those things, not then. We didn’t have all the flair-up show like they have today. The best man was Leslie Shorto, the brother of Ken Shorto. Les was a little bit older than me because his birthday was in November and mine was in the March. We used to tease each other about our ages. Les died a few years ago. Mr. Till took our wedding photo. His studio, at that time, was on top of Town Hall Hill. I had my wedding reception, here, at West Parade. It was just the family. We had a table across the room, laid out. The Co-op made the wedding cake. We got our wedding rings, from Chambers, the jeweller’s, in Warminster.”

“I can remember Mr. Chambers quite well, from when I was a child. My mother used to take in washing, to earn a bit of money. One of the people she used to wash for was Mrs. Chambers. On Monday mornings, before I went to school, I had to take a pram to Mrs. Chambers’, in the Market Place, to collect the washing. I used to collect a pram-full, to get my mother started, and then I would take the empty pram on to school. When I came out of school, after lessons, I would take the pram back to Mrs. Chambers and collect the rest of her washing to take home to mother.”

“Mother also did some washing for a schoolteacher who lived at North Row. I can’t remember his name now. There were two or three people I collected washing from. I had to do my share. I’ve worked hard in my time.”

“I was coming home one day with that old pram loaded up with washing. I had a basketful on it and a basketful on top of that. I wasn’t very tall and I had a job to see where I was going. I had to look round the sides. The Vicar, Canon Jacob, came along. He said ‘Freda, you look as if you’re loaded.’ He said ‘You’ve got a job to get along.’ He took the pram out of my hands and pushed it for me, until he got to the Vicarage, what is now the Old Vicarage, where he lived. He said ‘Now, do you think you can manage?’ I said ‘I think I can.’ I had to push it on from Vicarage Street, up Pound Street.’

“There were no airs and graces about Canon Jacob. We’ve had some very nice clergymen at the Minster in my time. I can remember Canon Jacob, the Reverend Bellars, Canon Colson, the Reverend Freeman and Canon Johnson. the one that’s there now, Canon Sharpe, is the sixth vicar I’ve known there. The Reverend Bellars was supposed to marry us but he was called away to London. I had an apology from him, to say I could get the vicar from Longbridge Deverill to do it. That was the Reverend Wake. Reverend Bellars said ‘You’ll have to remind him because he do forget.’ So I sent someone to Longbridge Deverill with a message and the Reverend Wake did my wedding. It was a very happy day. It was a good many years ago but I shall always remember it.”

“It was not long after that the Second World War broke out. My husband wasn’t called up for service. He was exempted because he was on the farm. The agricultural workers didn’t have to go to war. He joined the Home Guard though and he had to do little bits and pieces towards that, at night, after working all day in the fields.”

“We didn’t know what to think when the War broke out. That was 3rd September 1939. Of course there was all the talk about ‘Peace in our time.’ Some people thought the Germans would bomb everything here. We used to see the German planes flying over. They were on their way to bomb the aircraft factory at Bristol. You could tell the German planes from the British ones. There was an air-raid siren on the shirt factory behind our house. The first wailing was to warn you of a possible air-raid and the second was the all-clear. That siren didn’t half hammer it out. In home we had a big iron thing. It was a big piece of iron on top of a cage. We had to get under it if there was a possibility of the house being bombed. The idea was it would save you being crushed by falling masonry. We used to use the steel top as a table. Luckily we didn’t get bombed in Warminster. A bomb fell at Crockerton, not far from where my husband’s people lived, on one occasion. I can remember that. It shook their house and broke the windows. Fortunately the bomb fell in a sandy hollow, which was a good thing. If it had fallen on a hard road or a building the outcome might have been very different. There was another bomb which fell at Corsley, but that’s the only two incidents we had around here, I think. So, we never really used the cage for what it was intended for. I did put our Graham in there once or twice, when the siren went, just in case.”

“Graham was born in 1942, when I was 32. That would seem rather late in life for a woman having her first child today, wouldn’t it? When I was a young girl I had no idea where babies came from. I didn’t know about things like that until much later on when my mother told me about the birds and the bees. I only had the one child, Graham. I didn’t have an easy pregnancy. I was poorly. I used to go to the clinic for check-ups, and the health visitor used to come round to see me. If I hadn’t been pregnant I would have had to have gone in the army – remember the War was on – but when I told the authorities I was expecting they said I didn’t look like I was pregnant. They said I ‘wasn’t visible.’ That was the words they used. They said they could only exempt me from military service if they had notification from a nurse or a doctor. They didn’t believe me. So a nurse had to come and see me. That was Nurse Giles. She was good. She was the old-fashioned type and she dealt with the situation for me. Otherwise I would have been put to work in a munitions factory somewhere.”

“I coped with motherhood alright though. Of course my mother was here to help me and she put me in the picture about things. She helped me with the baby. She loved helping. It was jolly hard work bringing up a baby in those days. We had a lot of nappies to wash. We didn’t have the disposable ones like they’ve got today. Everything had to be boiled up in water to sterilise it. We seemed to be forever boiling water. We fed the baby on milk from a cow and we used to put what they called Virol in with it. It wasn’t cod liver oil but it was like it. It wasn’t so strong though. Baby Graham was good though. He wasn’t too bad. You can’t expect a baby to be perfect about not crying and things, can you? He used to have his moments. My husband thought the world of the baby. Charlie had a jacket and he used to put Graham in there and cover him up. Graham used to love it. He was definitely daddy’s boy.”

“There was no family allowance. There was nothing. I managed to get a secondhand pram. My aunt knew someone who had one they wanted to get rid of. That’s how I got a pram. It was secondhand but it served the purpose alright and I managed. Today when a woman has a baby she wants everything and it has to be new. I had to go without a lot of things. If we wanted to buy anything we had to use dockets because the War was putting a grip on things.”

“There were a lot of soldiers in and around Warminster during the Second World War. The Americans came and they were very popular with the young ladies. You know what I mean. A lot of local girls married American soldiers and some went to live in America.”

“During the War we had rationing but we managed. My husband, because he was an agricultural worker, was able to get some extra cheese, but butter was in short supply. We couldn’t get so much of that. I think we used to get about two ounces of butter a week. What we used to do was swap some of our cheese for a bit of someone else’s butter. You know, we used to help one another out. That’s how folks used to get around the rationing.”

“From the time we got married, my husband and I lived with my mother and father in this house at West Parade. We got ourselves a bit of furniture from Bush & Co. I’ve still got the sideboard. We altered one or two things in the house but not much because I didn’t want to upset mother. To help with the rationing my husband planted all the garden with vegetables. It was never down to grass. At the side of the house he grew runner beans up sticks and he used to grow things like cabbages in between. Round the back he used to grow onions. When he harvested the onions he used to hang them up to dry, ready for the winter. He used to tie every little shoot on to a piece of string, so that he could then tie them on to a sort of rope.”

“What I am going to say now will tell you how these houses at West Parade have been altered. My mother used to do her washing the old-fashioned way. Out there, by the fireplace, there used to be the kitchen range. You don’t hear so much about them these days. Next to that was the boiler. You had to feed it. You had to fill it up and get it hot. Mother would have one tub and I used to have the other. We washed the clothes out there. We had to boil the washing. Then we’d empty all the water away and fill up with rinse water and then blue water. Then we put the clothes through an old-fashioned mangle that stood outside by the wall. We had a clothes line in the garden. It went all the way round the garden. Every inch of that line was used for drying the clothes.”

“My father died before my mother. He died in 1941 [on the 20th of August]. He was 74. He had some sort of paralysis. He was buried at the Minster Churchyard. The Reverend Bellars did the funeral. My mother died in 1950 [on the 23rd of June]. She was 76. She had heart trouble and she died in her sleep. We wrote to the Council and asked if we could take over the house. The Council said yes because my husband was an agricultural worker. Of course we were very grateful. And that’s how I’ve come to stay here all these years. That door is the same as when the house was built. So is the back door. We had a pane of glass broken in the front door once. That was a child with a ball who did it. There was a man lived on the corner. I think his name was Curtis. We told him about his child breaking the window and he paid for it. In all the years we’ve been here there’s only even been one pane of glass broken.”

“Some of the houses at West Parade were altered in 1968. The workmen were here for six weeks. They did different things like altering the electrics. The floor was done. This is board in here but out there it’s cement and it was badly cracked, so it had to be pulled up and done again. I was living in the mess, walking on earth. They brought in an old sink for mixing the water for the cement. The work went on for quite a while. Things were alright after they put the new floor down.”

“I didn’t see much of my husband when he was working. He worked long hours. He cycled from here to be out Longbridge Deverill, to start work at seven o’clock in the morning. At harvest time he didn’t get home until gone ten o’clock at night. As long as it was daylight they would carry on working. I only saw him when it was time to go to bed at night and time to get up in the morning. That’s all. I used to get up in the morning to get him ready for work. He used to have to take his meals with him. He took his dinner and if they were harvesting on the farm he had to take his tea as well. The farmer was good though. He used to say to him ‘If you want anything to drink, Charlie, just let me know.”

“They didn’t have modern combine harvesters in they days. The corn was cut with a binder and they used to stand the sheaves of corn up in stooks. When they were cutting the corn in the fields, the rabbits used to get making their way inwards to the centre of the field, until the binder got to the last. That’s when the rabbits would get knocked down. I remember when my husband came home one night with eight dead rabbits. I said ‘What on earth are we going to do with they?’ He said ‘We will have to give some away.’ So, that’s what we did. He paunched the rabbits out in the garden and we gave the ones we didn’t want to the neighbours and anyone who liked eating rabbit. I thought rabbit off the chalk was lovely. It was better than what you get now in the shops. There were lots of rabbits about in they days.”

“My husband didn’t earn very much. He went without a lot of things. He never owned a car, not ever. I think he got about 38 shillings a week when we got married. It was a small wage for a lot of hours. He gave me the housekeeping money and I had to make that do. Still, milk was only about three-halfpence for a pint. The milkman used to bring it to our door. And half a hundredweight of coal was only a half-a-crown. It costs a small fortune now.”

“My husband has been dead 16 years. He was 74 when he died [on the 14th of November] in 1982. He died just before his birthday. He had been ill. He had been to Bath Hospital. He came home from there and he said he didn’t want to go there again. I said ‘You shan’t go no more then,’ and he didn’t. He hadn’t been healthy all his life. He used to have his moments but working outside on the land, in all weathers, had made him a bit tough. He died here at West Parade and he was buried on top of my mother and father in the new churchyard at the Minster.”

“I think that new burying ground at the Minster was added in 1922. My granny and grandfather were the second couple to be buried in it. They’re all buried there. I wanted my husband buried there, even though he is a Crockerton man. Mr. Shuttlewood, the undertaker, said ‘We’ll make sure you can do that. We’ll move your parents’ coffins to one side to make room.’ I hope there will be room for me to be buried in that grave.”

“I believe in God. I don’t know what Heaven is like. We shall have to find out when we get there. I do believe in the hereafter and the Maker. I do say a prayer in times of trouble and I say my prayers every night for my family and friends.”

“My husband, when he finished on the farm, got another job not very long after. My brother Stan worked at the REME. Through him my husband heard about a vacancy for an outside worker, on what they used to call the Yard Gang. My husband liked the outdoor life. He put in for the job and he got it. He did sweeping up and all those sort of capers. He tidied up around the works. The people there were supposed to retire at 65 but my husband went on until he was 68. Same as your grandmother, Mrs. Ball, who worked at the REME. I think she would have worked there until she was about 70 and I dare say she would have gone on longer if she was allowed. I suppose somebody kicked up a charm and they all had to retire.”

“My husband fiddled about in the garden and about the house in retirement. He did different things. If I wanted any decorating done he would do it. He always liked a room empty when he was decorating, so we always moved he furniture out of one room into another. We used to have to go out the back to get to the toilet. After my husband died, my legs were bad, and the Council knocked a hole in the wall so I could go through instead of going all out round the house.”

“I never thought I would live so long after my husband died. I miss him. He used to love watching football. After his working days on the farm were over he used to go to the Town Ground every Saturday. Warminster had a good football team. My husband liked cricket as well but I couldn’t understand that game. We used to go on coach trips organised by Mr. Tom Gunning. He lived at Imber Road. Tom Gunning, being a Welshman, loved Wales and very often the trips used to go there.”

“I went over to Wales once, which reminds me how, years ago, I had to send a card to somebody in Wales and I asked whether I had to put ‘England’ on the bottom of the address. I never knew. I asked and it tickled them pink that I didn’t know. They said ‘Wales isn’t England.’ They must have thought I was stupid. I always think about that. I’ve never been abroad. Have you? I’ve heard people say you can’t beat England and I think they’re right.”

“What were we talking about? Oh yes, coach trips with Mr. Gunning. Sometimes we went for a weekend. We went to Tenby once. Another time we went to Blackpool once but although we went on the coach we didn’t stay with the coach party. We stayed with some people we knew. I remember once someone got up a coach trip to Scotland. I think it was about £50 or something similar. That was for a long weekend. I asked my husband about it. He said ‘You please yourself. If you want to go we will go.’ I said ‘It seems a lot of money. That would keep us for a fortnight or three weeks.’ I was concerned about the money. It wasn’t just the cost of the trip, you also needed some spending money in your pocket. We didn’t go and I’ve always regretted it. I wish we had gone. See, if you don’t take these trips when you’ve got the chance you miss them.”

“Another time we went to Blackpool again. There was the chance of a ride on from Blackpool to Gretna Green and we went. We had a false wedding there and we had our photos taken. That’s about as far as I’ve ever been apart from Carlisle.”

“Charlie was a good chap. He was an excellent husband. I couldn’t have had a better one. I never thought about getting married again. I try to stay independent. I want to stay here as long as ever I can but you never know when you might have to go into a sheltered place. I’m not lonely. There’s lots going on outside my window. There are people coming and going to the shop across the road, and there are things being delivered there. It’s always been a busy place. Mrs. Barnett had that shop built, so that her daughter Grace Voysey could start a business. Grace’s husband, Dick Voysey, was away during the Second World War, working as an assistant for Churchill. Mrs. Voysey had evacuees staying in the rooms above the shop. Living here, opposite the shop, I could see all that was going on there.”

I shall be 89 on Friday. My health isn’t too bad, except for my legs. My legs have just about given up. I can get about in home with my frame. I used to do a lot of knitting but I can’t do it now with my poor old hands. I’ve got a bit of arthritis. I lost my teeth when I was forty. I used to go and have them seen to but they got bad. The dentist said ‘You might as well have them out.’ I had them out four at a time. I had to have false teeth. To start with it was like chomping on I don’t know what. My mother said ‘You’ll soon get used to them.’ I was eating an apple one day and the top plate broke in two. They wouldn’t just mend or replace the top plate. I had to have a full set made again. Years ago we always used to go to Mr, Campbell, the dentist, up near the Post Office. At school we had a school dentist who used to come in from time to time. I always remember when my son Graham was at the Minster School and the school dentist came there. The next thing I knew our Graham walked in home. I said ‘What’s up with you?’ He said ‘I’ve had my teeth done and I thought it was time I came home.’ He had walked home from school as soon as he had his teeth done. He hadn’t gone back to the lessons afterwards.”

“When I was young you had to pay to see the doctor. When I was living at Pound Street there was some bad influenza doing the rounds. My people got it and I must have caught it. We had to have the doctor out. That was Dr. Kindersley. Not long afterwards we had a bill come in. My mother said ‘I’ve paid it.’ They said ‘Have you got the receipt?’ She said ‘No.’ She had lost it or accidentally thrown it out, so she couldn’t prove she had paid it. She had to pay the bill again. It was a lot of money to pull out. That taught me a lesson. To this day I always keep receipts.”

“I enjoy reading the newspaper. My parents always had the Warminster Journal. I like the Western Daily Press because you get some local news and some world news in it. I want to keep in touch with the world. I like to know how things are going on and I try not to miss the weather forecast. They said it’s going to be cloudy today but it’s turned out very nice. They’re not always right you know. The weather was different years ago. There was more of a variation to it depending on the season, like you knew the winter was going to be cold and you knew you’d get some sunshine during the summer.”

“I don’t watch much television. I only watch programmes I like. I don’t watch Eastenders or things like that. I used to watch Coronation Street but I got fed up with it, so I don’t watch that any more. I do like to see the quizzes on television because I try to keep my mind active.”

“I don’t answer the door at night. I keep my door locked and the chain on. My son said I had to do that. It’s good advice. You hear about people getting into houses and stealing things. I go to bed early, at about half past seven in the evening. And I get up early. I’ve always been an early riser. I get up just after six. It isn’t very often later, not when I oversleep and that’s a rare thing. It takes me a long time to do anything now, so if I get up early I can take my time. By the time I’ve made my bed, washed myself, got dressed, tidied up and done a few things, the time has gone.”

“I don’t go far these days, only when I’m taken out by my son Graham. He comes to see me regular. He’s a very good lad. I’m calling him a lad but he’s 57 years old now. After going to the Minster School he went to Sambourne School. He wanted to work on the railway. He had a friend who worked on the railway and they talked it over. Railway workers had to be a certain height in them days. It turned out that Graham wasn’t tall enough. He passed everything, like the tests for colour blindness and things like that, but they told him he’d have to wait and see if he grew some more. He couldn’t wait. My husband and I went off for a day trip one day and when we got home Graham said ‘I’ve got myself a job.’ I said ‘Where?’ He had got a job at Johnny Hall’s Paintworks at Weymouth Street. He worked there for quite a while and then he got a job at Stiles Brothers, the ironmongers. He was more or less an errand boy for them, taking the parcels out. From there he went to work at Warminster Post Office and he’s been there ever since. He’s still a postman now and he delivers out of town, in the country. He’s been a postman I suppose for 30 years or so.”

“Graham is good to me. I’m very proud of my son and I get on well with my daughter-in-law. She’s a gem. She was a girl from Codford. Her name was Maureen Plowman, My son always calls her Mo. I think Maureen’s father worked for Frank Whitmarsh, in Whitmarsh’s pork butcher’s shop down the bottom of the High Street, near Portway Corner. Graham and Maureen have two children – a girl and a boy. That’s Susan and Stephen. They’re both married. Susan is married to Duncan Allardice and they live at St. George’s Close, opposite the Roman Catholic School. They are buying their house. Stephen is married to Julia and they live at Melrose Avenue.”

“Julia is Dorothy Bigwood’s eldest daughter. Dorothy lives at Bishopstrow. Dorothy Bigwood’s father, Jack Davis, used to play the banjo in Les Whitmarsh’s Band. Jack Davis used to live just along here. I expect you’ve heard of Les Whitmarsh’s Band. They used to play at the dances at the Town Hall. When I was young I used to go to the dances. They were held on the top floor of the Town Hall. It was pretty good in there. I can’t remember how much it cost to get in. Not much I suppose. We couldn’t afford expensive things. We used to have a dance and a jig round. That’s how we used to enjoy ourselves. Going to a dance or going to the pictures was about the only choices we had. We could only just afford to go to the pictures. That was about nine old pence. That was a lot of money to us. To begin with we went to the Palace Cinema, where the Athenaeum is now. It was alright in there. I can always remember the first picture we saw. It was called The Four Horsemen. Rudolph Valentino was in it. I can remember when the Regal Cinema, at Weymouth Street, was built. We used to go there was well. If you wanted a better seat you had to go up in the balcony. That cost more and we couldn’t always afford to do that. We had to be content with sitting downstairs. Bert Kerr was the manager of the Regal Cinema. He was an Australian. He had come to Warminster, as a soldier, during the First World War. He lived at the bottom of Ash Walk. He must have got fed up with life because he committed suicide inside the Regal.”

“Julia brought me some flowers today. She’s a nice girl. See, she’s good to me too. Stephen and Julia’s daughter Emma is a dear little soul. She’s seven years old. She was seven in February (last month). Susan and Duncan have a little boy called Cameron. He will be four in September. He goes to the Rainbow Playschool, at The Close, and he loves it. He goes there three times a week. He woke up one morning at half past six. He said ‘Mummy, is it time to go to playschool?’ She said ‘No, not at half past six, now you go back to sleep.’ He’s ever so keen. He can count up to 20 and he can do no end of things. I think that child is going to go a very long way. I’m very proud of both my great-grandchildren. I’m sure my grandchildren will bring my great-grandchildren to see me on Friday because it’s my birthday. I shall be 89.”

“I’m glad to say I had a happy childhood. I had good parents and that was something to be thankful for. We had to work hard for what we had but we appreciated things because of that. People were more content. A lot of couples don’t marry now, they just live together. They seem to want everything and more, and when they can’t have just what they want they flare up and get a divorce. There’s a lot more divorces now than there were years ago. I suppose it’s easy for people to get divorced now, but, well, how things have changed? When people get married now they want all the gadgets like washing machines and hoovers. Years ago we never had none of that. We had to get on our hands and knees to scrub the floors and brush the carpets. It was no use complaining or moaning about it.”

“Everything is modernised now. It’s not like it used to be. Everything has changed but not really for the better. I don’t think much of the world today. It isn’t very nice now. Everything is to do with money now. The Government had the Budget yesterday. There’s all about it in the newspaper today and I’ve been trying to fathom it out. Old age pensioners get a better deal now. That is true. They only used to get ten shillings a week. That’s all my mother and father ever got. I really don’t know what they would say if they could come back now. I know once when father went to draw his pension, the ten shillings, one day, he lost it on the way home. He must have pushed it in his pocket and when he took his handkerchief out he must have pulled the money out and he lost it. Oh, he didn’t know what to do when he got home. Mother was short of ten shillings and they had to go without. Ten shillings was a lot of money then but it is nothing today. What could you do with ten shillings now? Nothing. Still, people seem awash with money now and they’ve got so much they don’t know how to spend it. It’s gone crazy.”

“Everything has changed so. Warminster has changed since I was a girl. All the fields around Warminster have been built on. I can remember when we were surrounded by nothing but fields. There used to be green fields and hedges and trees all around the town but they’ve built houses everywhere now. Now it’s all occupied. Even down the back of West Street, the other side of where there’s a roundabout now, has been built on. They’ve built no end of houses down there. That’s where we children used to go to play when it was all fields. There was a little river down there. I suppose it’s still there. We’d get a piece of brick and scrub it with another brick, in the water, to clean it. We used to spend hours down there, playing like that. A child wouldn’t consider that fun now. Young children today have far too much.”

“Every little nook and corner, wherever you go, has houses on it. I don’t know where the people come from. They must come from away. I don’t even know who my neighbours are now. I couldn’t even tell you who the woman is in the end house on the corner. She got a transfer from somewhere else to here. I don’t know who she is, but not that I want to. At one time I knew all my neighbours. Different people have come and gone. Their children have grown up here, got married and gone away, and later the parents died. My neighbours when I first moved here were a Mrs. Wheeler and a Mrs. Prince. There was also a man living near me but he moved after his parents died. He wasn’t married. He bought a little cottage at Pound Street, near where the little chapel was. I can remember one neighbour, a woman, who was a bit of a misery. If some children got out in the road playing with a ball, and the ball went in her garden she used to keep it. She used to tell the children she would keep it as a punishment. She would eventually give the ball back but not until she had made them suffer. I could never be like that.”

“I suppose I’ve lived so long because of hard work. I worked hard in my younger days but it hasn’t killed me yet. I know we had to work hard in our younger days but we never knew no different. That’s the way it was. Young girls wouldn’t do it now. We never had such things as vacuum cleaners. They’ve got everything today, like washing machines and driers and all those kind of things.”

“We worked hard and it kept us going. If I could have my life over again I don’t know what I would change. A person’s health is the most important thing. All my organs are wearing out now. I suppose it’s my age. People are like cars, they don’t go on forever. I can’t hear very well now but I haven’t always been deaf. It’s nothing to worry about though. I can’t walk very well. I can’t go nowhere without my sticks. I would be lost without them. I’ve got to take my time. I wouldn’t want to fall down. I only hope I’m not a burden to anyone. I think I’m still alive because I try to keep as joyful as I can. I try not to be miserable.”

“I hope what I have told you will be of some use to you. I was a bit nervous about being interviewed. See, I had never met you before but it’s turned out fine. My granddaughter Julia said to me: ‘You don’t want to worry, you’ll be alright.; Julia was right wasn’t she?’ I have been alright. Julia has given me one of your books every Christmas. I’ve got all of them. They’re very good. You’re obviously very clever. I’ve enjoyed talking to you. I only hope I haven’t made no blunders!”

Oral Recording: Fourteen Evacuees ~ George Blagdon

The edited transcript of a tape-recorded interview Danny Howell made with George Blagdon, at his home, Sherwood Close, Warminster, Wiltshire, on the afternoon of 31st July 1998. This transcript was first published in Danny Howell’s book Wylye Valley Folk Volume One (Bedeguar Books, July 1999).

“My dad was Herbert William Blagdon. He spent most of his life in the Deverills but when he left school he went working down Lymington way somewhere for a while. His parents were local. They were Salisbury Plain people. My grand-mother’s name before she got married was Emma Grant. She was born at Imber. Her family were farming people. They worked on the land. My grandfather George Blagdon was born at West Lavington. I’m named after him. I knew my grandfather very well. He was of medium height and he had a moustache. He was a shepherd all his life. He went all over the place working. He’d work for one farmer for a while and then he’d move on, and so on. That’s what the shepherds used to do years ago. They went to hiring fairs. They’d get talking to farmers and find work that way.”

“When I was a kiddy I used to go and visit my grandparents. At that time they were living in the Deverills. They were at Hill Deverill. Grandfather was the shepherd at Manor Farm, Hill Deverill, for a long while. Another time he was a shepherd for Neville Marriage when Marriage had a farm out there. And another time he was a shepherd for the Stratton family. That’s the sort of people he worked for.”

“My dad’s parents were just ordinary country people. They were religious in their ways. My grandfather and grandmother are buried at Hill Deverill. Grandfather hasn’t got a gravestone. The grave is all covered up in any case. The churchyard at Hill Deverill is messed up now. The church has been converted into a house and you’ve got a job to find the graves there now.”

“My dad didn’t come from a big family. There was just him and one brother. There were just the two boys. Dad’s brother was Sidney Blagdon. He lived in one of the council houses at Hill Deverill with his wife Elsie. They didn’t have any children. After working on the farm for most of his working life Sid went up the army camp in Warminster, working as a groundsman, cutting grass and doing things like that. He outlived my father. Uncle Sid died in 1965 [on 3rd March] and is buried at Hill Deverill.”

“My dad was a shepherd for most of his working life but he could turn his hands to just about anything on the farm. He’d do thatching or haymaking or harrowing, whatever the boss wanted him to do. He wasn’t mechanically minded but he was capable of doing any of the general farm work. He was really a shepherd cum farm labourer. He sort of followed in his father’s footsteps. He worked with his father at one time, and also with my uncle. Dad worked for different employers. I can remember him working for Mr. Stratton at Manor Farm, Longbridge Deverill. Mr. Robins has got it now. I can also remember him working for Mr. Jefferys at Lower Barn Farm. That’s going back a bit. Dad didn’t serve in the First World War. He was wanted on the land. He was in like a reserved occupation.”

“In the spring he had lots to do because it was lambing time. In early summer he had haymaking to do and in late summer and autumn it was corn harvest. He didn’t get much in the way of spare time but whenever he wasn’t at work on the farm he spent his time gardening. He had a fairly big garden and an allotment. He grew everything in the garden. Potatoes and all. There used to be some allotments at Crockerton. When we children came out of school we had to change into our old togs and help out on the allotment. We had to do our share.”

“Dad was very strict. We children had to toe the line. We couldn’t get away with things like children do today. Dad would take his belt off and give us a whack if we needed it. Ha ha ha. You daren’t hit your children now, you’d be had up, but I think it held us in good stead to a fair extent. It taught us right and wrong. We knew we had to keep out of mischief but we used to get up to a certain amount of it though, even so. We knew how far we could go and we knew when to stop.”

“Dad spoke with a bit of a Wiltshire accent. He used to use some of the old Wiltshire words. Dad might have been a lowly farmworker but he knew a thing or two. He was a self-taught musician. He could read music. He used to be in the Heytesbury Band years ago when Heytesbury had a band. He played trombone. He had a trombone in home. It was hung up on a beam in the kitchen. He was a very good player. Mother didn’t mind him playing it. He played marches and hymn tunes. Dad’s trombone ended up with Warminster Town Band. Dad swapped it for a cornet. We had the cornet here for a little while but it got knocked about a lot. I used to play the cornet. Dad taught me how to play it. I got on alright. I could play a tune but I didn’t get very far. The family used to have musical evenings. My parents never had a wireless in the early days and you had to make your own entertainment. Dad’s father played a violin and my uncle played a euphonium. My brothers and I used to go to grandfather’s and we’d sit round the table playing away. There was an oil lamp on the table for lighting because there was no electric.”

“My dad was of medium height. He had brown hair but it turned white in later years. He also had a moustache. He wore his working clothes in the week and his Sunday best on Sundays. My dad was religious. He went to chapel. There was a Primitive Methodist Chapel at Sand Street in Longbridge Deverill. It’s not there now. It’s a shed now. Father went there regular. He used to preach sermons there as well. He pushed his views on to others, to a certain extent. He could hold his own alright. His politics were Liberal in them days. He would voice his opinions on that too but he had to be careful because his employers, the farmers, were Conservatives. He had to toe the line there a bit.”

“Dad never took much notice of sport and he didn’t belong to any clubs or organisations, except for the Longbridge Deverill Flower Show. He used to be on the committee of that. He did a lot of work for the flower shows years ago. Apart from that he kept himself to himself most of the time. The blokes on the farm were his mates. I never knew him go to a pub. He wouldn’t drink. I never knew him touch a drop of drink. He was a teetotaller. That sat side by side with his religious views. I never heard him swear. No, never. And he didn’t like other people swearing. If he heard someone swearing he would always make some comment about it afterwards.”

“Dad never smoked for years and then all at once, just before the Second World War, he started smoking again. He never earned a lot of money and he couldn’t afford to smoke before, with seven of us children to bring up. He smoked Woodbines or he rolled his own. He smoked cigarettes and I can remember him smoking a pipe. That was his pleasure later in life.”

“Dad had good health all through his life. He lived until he was 71. He died in the 1950s [on 16th September 1959]. My father and mother are buried at Crockerton Churchyard, in the little narrow bit top side of the church. They’ve got a gravestone. They’re buried on the north side of the church. That’s a house now. Mum died before dad. Mother died in 1949 [on 19th January]. She was 66. My father re-married. His new wife was a widow called Nelly Lane. She was a Longbridge Deverill person. She was originally Nelly Baggs. She had been married a couple of times, I think, before she married my dad. She had been Nelly Mullins and she had been Nelly Lane. My dad met her at the Methodist Chapel at Sand Street, Longbridge Deverill. When he married her we didn’t call her ‘mum’ or ‘mother’. We called her aunty Nell.”

“My mother was Emma Coles. She was a Crockerton girl. All her family were Crockerton people. Her mother was Ellen Maria Coles and her father was Daniel Coles. He was a farmworker. He was a shortish chap and he always had a moustache. He didn’t go far. He used to work for Dufosee’s at Church Farm, Longbridge Deverill. Daniel Coles used to live at Clay Street, just path the Bath Arms, in Crockerton.”

“My mother had [two] brothers [called Frank and Charles], and [three] sisters [called Elsie, Ethel and Annie]. Her brother Charlie Coles died in the First World War. Her sister Elsie married a chap called Wilkins from Horningsham. He was a carpenter. He worked on Longleat Estate at one time but he got a job as a carpenter on an estate near Yeovil. That’s where Elsie and her husband went to live after they got married.”

“My mum was a small person. She was very short and she was pretty good looking. She used to tie her hair at the back. I would say she was attractive. I don’t know how my mum and dad first met. They never used to talk about things like that. I know he was living at Deverill at the time. She was living at Crockerton. She was in service in Bath before she married. She used to come home at weekends from service in Bath. They must have met somehow. They got married at Longbridge Deverill, I believe.”

“My mother and father set up their first home at Foxholes, between Crockerton and Longbridge Deverill. I think it was No.144. It’s not there now. It was pulled down just after we moved out. It had got dilapidated. It was an old-fashioned place. The house was one room up and one room down. That’s where we were brought up. We were all born in that house.”

“I had five brothers and one sister. I was born first on 21st November 1914. The First World War was on. I was only four years old when the War ended but I can just remember seeing the Australian soldiers who were about here. They were in camp at Sand Hill, Longbridge Deverill. They used to come out into the fields below Foxholes, where we lived, to do their drilling. I can remember seeing that. I think I was christened at Longbridge Deverill Chapel. Being the oldest child I got put on. I had to help mother with the others.”

“My brother Arthur Edward Blagdon came next. He was born in 1917 or 1918. He went to work at International Stores in Warminster Market Place, where Payne’s [Balfour News] is now. He was an apprentice there. He served his apprenticeship for three years but he gave the job up and went as a carpenter for a builder in Warminster. He was a carpenter for the rest of his life. His wife was Joyce Toghill. She was from Swainswick, near Bath. She used to be in service at Foxholes House at Crockerton. That’s how Arthur met her. They got married just after the Second World War but they didn’t have any children. Arthur and Joyce lived at No.1 the Council Houses, Crockerton. Arthur died at Warminster Hospital in 1965 [on 8th October]. He had a tumour. He was only 49 when he died. He was out in Burma, fighting the Japanese, during the War and that’s how they reckon the trouble with the tumour started. He was ill for a long time. The last couple of years were very bad. He’s buried at Crockerton. His grave is next to my mother and father’s.”

“Dennis came next. He was born about 1920. When he left school he went to work for Simmonds, the drapers who had a shop at Warminster High Street. Den stuck that for a few years and then he went in the building trade. He worked for Holdoways. When the War broke out he and two of my brothers were in the Territorials and they were in camp at Semley. Den met a girl while he was there. She was from Semley and her name was Nelly Bennett. They got married and they had a big family. They had seven children. Dennis died about two years ago and he’s buried at Longbridge Deverill.”

“Fred came next. He went to work at Jefferies’ glove factory in Warminster for a while but he had consumption (TB), so he had to pack in gloving. He had to get an outdoor job. He went on for a building and removals firm. He got posted to Swindon during the war. He married a girl from there. When his war service was over he got a job with a steel plate firm in Swindon. They made car parts with steel presses. He married a girl called Dorothy. Fred and Dorothy are both dead and gone now. They were both cremated at Swindon.”

“My sister Kathleen came next. She worked at Hibberd’s, the drapers, at the Market Place in Warminster before joining the WAAF when the Second World War was on. She got married and had a family. She married Sammy Marchmont. He was a farmworker. He worked for Marriage at Rye Hill and they lived at one time in one of the cottages near the junction of the Maiden Bradley to Longbridge Deverill road and the road that forks to Shearwater (on the corner with the road which goes down to Lower Barn Farm) and he was also responsible for looking after a reservoir in the Deverills. The reservoir was next to a road but I can’t remember exactly where it was. Kathy is dead and gone now [and Sammy Marchmont died on 22nd January 1950].”

“Frank came next. He worked for Holdoways as a bricklayer. Frank didn’t get married. He had bad luck. He was courting a girl but she got friendly with another chap in the Army and that put Frank off for life. Frank spent most of his life in Warminster. He lived next door to the Globe Inn [now the Snooty Fox] at Chapel Street. He’s dead now. He was cremated at Bath.”

“Leslie, my youngest brother, also worked for Holdoways. Leslie married and had a family. He married Mary Trim. She was from Crockerton. Leslie and Mary lived in one of the council houses on The Green in Crockerton. They had several children including Linda, Marian, David and John. [Leslie William Blagdon died on 7th December 1990].”

“My brothers and my sister and I got on alright as children. I’ve outlived all of them. I put it down to good living. I never smoked much and I never drank much. I would have a couple of pints on a Saturday night and that was about my whack. I stopped smoking in 1947. I gave up just like that. I said ‘Next time they put the price up I will stop,’ and I did. The wife had just got me a hundred fags and I wouldn’t smoke them. The wife was cross. She had to give them away. I haven’t smoked since. They say it’s bad for you and I suppose it is.”

“My mum never smoked and she never drank. She used to go to the Women’s Institute at Crockerton. She was just an ordinary member. She joined in with what they were doing. That’s about the only thing she belonged to. Mother was religious. She was church-going until she got married and then she went to chapel with father. We were brought up as chapel. Mother went along with what dad was doing. It didn’t cause any friction. Mum was happy-go-lucky. She would tell father to sort us out if we got up to anything. She was more lenient. We could sometimes get away with things with mother.”

“When I was a child I had to help my mother in the home with things like washing-up and I also had to lend a hand with the gardening. I didn’t get pocket money as a child. The only money we got was if we did a few errands, if anybody wanted us to go in to Warminster to get something. Mrs. Parker, the farmer’s wife at Shearcross, would ask us to do errands and she’d give us a few coppers. We used to save the money until we had a few pennies and then we would go to Warminster Common. There were quite a few shops there. Mr. and Mrs. Dodge had the post office, bakery and shop on the corner of Deverill Road and Fore Street. Mrs. Dodge was alright. Mrs. Carter had a shop on the corner of Chapel Street where the hairdresser, Minty’s, later was. She sold groceries and sweets. Max Holloway had a bakery at Chapel Street, around the corner from the Bell And Crown pub, and Sam Burgess had a grocery shop and photography business at Brook Street. We went from shop to shop before deciding what to buy. That’s why we went to Warminster Common, to try and get the best value for our money.”

“Warminster Common was a rough old place though. Years ago the people always used to be fighting there and the cottages and streets were very run-down. It’s all been done up now but when I was young it was an awful place to live. We used to get a lot of cheek from the boys there. They used to set upon us sometimes and chase us out. We had to be brave.”

“There was a little shop in Crockerton. It was a house really. It was on Clay Street, opposite the Congregational Chapel, near the corner with Broadmead Lane. The shop closed years ago but the house is still there. At one time Mrs. Eeles ran the shop in Crockerton. After a while Mrs. White ran it, and there was Mrs. Godfrey later on. It was the same shop. The woman’s name was above the door of the shop but I can’t remember any signs being on the place. There might have been some. As well as groceries the shop also sold paraffin. The paraffin was kept down the cellar.”

“My mother used to buy bits and pieces at the shop in Crockerton but for the main shopping she had to go to Warminster. She used to go in International Stores. She walked in to Warminster and walked back to Crockerton. Mother would go into town during the week if she wanted something but usually father did most of the shopping on a Saturday evening. He had a bicycle and he’d cycle in. We kids would sometimes get sent into Warminster to get some shopping if mother and father were busy.”

“People came round Crockerton delivering. Payne’s the bakers from George Street brought out bread. Mother got her bread off them. It was good fresh bread. It was delivered by a horse and van. That was the transport in those days. Mr. Payne came out on a Monday afternoon and got mother’s order. The van would then bring the stuff out. It was a regular thing. They would come out two or three times a week. The Co-op, in Warminster, used to deliver bread as well.”

“In the old house at Foxholes there was a big bake oven. Mother used to bake her bread in there years ago. You put the wood faggots in there and when you took the faggots out the oven was warm enough to put the bread in. You burnt wood because you couldn’t afford to buy coal. My parents collected firewood from wherever they could get it. They used to take a trolley up to the woods near Crockerton. No one ever stopped you or turned you out. Lord Bath owned the woods and you got a permit off him for collecting wood. You had permission. Lord Bath allowed you to gather any fallen wood. You daren’t cut anything down. You only gathered what had fallen. There were a lot of fallen branches in the wood that the wind had brought down. Lord Bath was happy for us to have that.”

“Mother cooked on a range in the kitchen part of the house. She turned out some good stuff on that range. We had mostly rabbit stews. Father used to bring home plenty of rabbits from the farm. There were a lot of rabbits about in those days. You didn’t keep meat for long because there were no fridges. The milk was kept in a bucket of cold water in the summer. We used to get hotter summers in those days. You got a month of good weather in the summer but it was pretty cold in the winter.”

“Mum got her milk off Frank Parker, the farmer at Shearcross. He had a couple of cows and he used to sell milk. He was alright and so was his wife. The Parkers belonged to the Baptist Church at Crockerton. They were strict on that. Mrs. Parker used to go round the village with a can and a measuring jug, delivering the milk. She would bring us along some skimmed milk sometimes. Mother was only too pleased to get that. She made rice puddings with it.”

“We had a roast dinner on Sunday. We usually had a bit of beef. Father kept about a dozen hens so we could have a few eggs, and he also fattened a few cockerels. We generally had a cockerel for Christmas. We looked forward to Christmas. We had a Christmas tree in the house. We used to get it out the woods. If we couldn’t find a tree we had a branch instead. I believed in Father Christmas until I was a certain age. We hung a stocking up on the mantelpiece before going to bed on Christmas Eve. In the morning we couldn’t get our hand in the stocking quick enough to find what was in it. We usually found an orange, a few nuts, and if you were lucky a little toy. Very often it would only be a bit of chocolate, maybe a sweet sugar mouse, and a penny. We were thrilled to bits to get that. That’s all we had to look forward to. It’s very different for children today.”

“My parents didn’t have much. They had to make do and mend. Mother used to make our clothes. Our boots and shoes came from Dodge’s shop at George Street. We used to play hopscotch and things, which soon wore our shoes out. When we scuffed them they had to be repaired. We took them to the cobbler Mr. Christopher. He had a little shed at the bottom of Boot Hill in Warminster.”

“There was a well in next door’s garden and we drew our water from there. The well had a hood and a windlass where you turned the handle. There was a long rope. It was quite deep. The well water was good. It was good clear water. Sometimes you’d bring a frog up in the bucket but that didn’t bother us. You just threw the frog out.”

“With seven children my mother had a lot of washing to do. She was kept very busy. She washed the clothes on Mondays. Mother did the washing in an old coal boiler. There was an outhouse on the back of the cottage at Foxholes and the boiler was in there. Mother washed the clothes in soda and she used a dolly and a washboard. The clothes were dried on a line in the garden and then carried back in for ironing. Mother had some flat irons. She heated them on the bars of the fireplace. It was hard work but she got on with it.”

“There was no bathroom. A tin bath was hung on a nail on the end wall of the house. When you wanted a bath you carried the tin bath indoors and placed it in front of the fire. You put the boiler (in the outhouse) on to heat up some water. You carried the water into the cottage and poured it into the bath. It was hard work in them days.”

“The toilet was at the top of the garden. It was a bucket one in a closet. The bucket was emptied out on to the garden every so often. Father always saw to that. It made the vegetables grow. People don’t know nothing about it today. We tore up newspaper for toilet paper. Something like the Warminster Journal. There was no soft tissue like today. We tore newspaper up into squares and hung it on a nail. We knew no different.”

“My parents didn’t have a lot of furniture. They had a couple of armchairs and a sofa. There were a couple of other chairs. They had lino on the floor. Mother used to make a rag rug to go on the floor in front of the fire. The stairs went up the side of the fireplace. We went to bed with a candle but we had to be careful because of the thatched roof. We had to make sure we put the candle out before we got in bed. We had a chamber pot under the bed. That was a must in those days. There was one decent size bedroom and a small bedroom. Six of us boys slept in one room. My sister slept in the other room with mother and father. It was cramped and there was no privacy.”

“The cottage wasn’t a very big place. It was very run-down and the thatched roof used to let the water in occasionally. There was a scullery room and a living room downstairs. We had oil lamps downstairs. A chap came round with a van selling oil. His name was [Edgar] Charlton. He had a place at West Street and he only had one arm. He used to come round with the paraffin once a week.”

“I believe the cottage belonged to my mother’s uncle years and years ago. She looked after him when he was getting on. When he and his wife died they left my mother the house. There was no rent for my parents to pay. They didn’t have to struggle with that. They had to pay something to the parish every year though. There was a house built on to the cottage, with a very big garden. Although our cottage has gone, that house is still there. Somebody named Mrs. Yuill lived there. Afterwards someone from London bought it when they retired and they lived there. We lived at Foxholes until about 1937 or 1938 and then we moved to 112 Clay Street at Crockerton. We never used to refer to it as Clay Street though, we always called it Bradley Road.”

“I was about four when I started school. I went to Longbridge Deverill School. That was Church of England. It was where the village hall is now. I went to that school rather than Crockerton School because living at Foxholes, we were closer to it. We only had to just go over the brow of the hill. Crockerton School was further away. We rolled our hoops to school and home again. Children in those days always had hoops and tops. I can remember having a top. My dad’s brother bought it for me. That was my uncle Sid.”

“Uncle Sid lived with his parents at Deverill. He didn’t get married until he was getting on in years. He married Miss Shepherd from Longbridge Deverill. She worked at Longbridge Deverill Vicarage for the Reverend [John Wilfred Royds] Brocklebank. She was Brocklebank’s parlourmaid and she worked at the Vicarage for a good few years. Parson Brocklebank used to come in the school every week and give us a talk. We used to look forward to it. He was a nice person. He was always friendly and he always took an interest in us children. He was a tallish chap. Brocklebank had a gardener called Frank Lane and I used to be pally with Mr. Lane’s son Donald. The Lane family lived in a house belonging to the big house. I used to go over there. Parson Brocklebank would come along and start telling Donald and me about all the flowers. He would explain them to us.”

“I didn’t mind going to school. There was a blackboard in the classroom and a tortoise stove. The school caretaker, Mrs. Gray, looked after the stove. The room was always warm in the winter. We went home to dinner. The break was about an hour and a quarter. If it rained on the way to school we would try and shelter under the trees. There was nowhere really to dry our clothes when we got to school. We had to line up outside before going in to school in the morning. Someone would ring a bell and we had to march into the classroom. The teacher took the register and then we had an assembly. We would say a couple of prayers and afterwards the lessons started. We did reading, writing and arithmetic, and we did a bit of PE. I liked drawing. My schoolmates included a boy called Trollope from Lower Barn. All us children were about the same. We came from the similar backgrounds. Most of the fathers worked on the farms and didn’t earn much money. A lot of the children had holes in their clothes and patches on their trousers. If someone was particularly rough and ready they would get picked on by the others.”

“There were six to ten children in a class and there were three classes. One for the over 11s, one for the middle ones, and one for the little ones. Mrs. Morgan taught the senior children. She was the headmistress and she lived in the school house, by the church. She was pretty strict. You knew you had to pay attention when she talked to you. You had to behave. The school teacher had a job because some of the boys could be quite a handful. She would use the cane. Quite a few children got the cane from her. I got it once or twice. I was messing about and she caught me. I went home and told my parents Mrs. Morgan had given me the cane and my parents gave me a hiding. Miss Smith taught the children in the middle class. She was okay. She was very homely. Miss [Ethel] White was in charge of the little ones. She was pretty good. She lived opposite the school, across the road from the almshouses. There was another teacher at Longbridge Deverill School when I first went there. That was Miss Heath and she was from Bishopstrow.”

“We used to have a school trip to the seaside once a year. We went in Mr. Cornelius’s charabanc. We spent all year looking forward to it. We went to Weymouth or Weston Super Mare or Bournemouth. That was the farthest we ever went as children. We took some sandwiches and we played about on the beach. There were donkey rides at Weston. I think we paid a little bit towards the trip. Most of the cost was met by the school though. They used to hold whist drives to pay for things like that. Sometimes our parents came with us to the seaside but usually it was just the teachers and us. If the parents could afford to go that was all well and good.”

“I went to Longbridge Deverill School until I was 14. I only went to the one school. That’s all. We took exams in the last 12 months. I could have gone to the Technical School in Warminster but my father couldn’t afford to send me, so I had to go out to work. I think my education was sufficient. It took me through life alright. My parents used to tell me certain things. My parents used to buy a newspaper or two. Father used to read the Daily Herald and the Warminster & Westbury Journal. He would read things out of the paper to us kids. My parents would tell us things if we asked them. Sex education was unheard of though. That was never talked about in home.”

“I left school when I was 14, in 1928 or 1929. Times were hard then but I didn’t have any trouble getting a job. My father worked on Stratton’s farm at Deverill and the blacksmith used to go up there, to Manor Farm, shoeing the horses. That was U’ey White’s son, Norman White. He and my father must have got talking because father came home one day and he said to me, ‘Right, George, you’re starting work on Monday.’ I said ‘Where to?’ He said ‘At Norman White’s. He’s going to give you a job.’

“Uriah White and his son Norman had a forge at Weymouth Street in Warminster, where the car park is now at the bottom of Chinn’s Yard. There was a big chestnut tree there. It was only felled a few years ago. The forge was by that chestnut tree. There was iron work all about the yard. There was just enough room to get a horse through there to the shop. White’s place reached from the big building, where they sell pet food now [J. & K. Burton’s] to the park. It was a big place.”

“U’ey White was the boss but Norman was doing all the shoeing. White’s had a good trade. There were four blacksmiths in Warminster in those days. There was Albert Dewey at Emwell Street, Alec Fitz at the Furlong, Alec Fitz’s father [Ephraim Fitz] at Button’s Yard, and White’s at Weymouth Street. There was another Fitz [Ernie Fitz] with a forge at Boreham. They all had a good trade before farming got mechanised.”

“Uriah White’s trade was mostly concerned with shoeing horses but he also bonded wheels. He did any repair work needed on the farms, like with ploughs and things. Most of the customers were farmers. He also made a lot of gates. He made the gates and the hinges for the church doors at Christ Church. If you look at the bottom of the steps of the Athenaeum, you’ll see a couple of metal scrolls. White’s made them for Mr. Egerton Strong who did the stonework. Those scrolls were just for decoration. I think one of them is probably still there.”

“Egerton Strong was the monumental mason at Portway, where Curtis & Son, the undertakers, are now. That’s where Mr. Strong had his yard. He did a lot of the gravestones you see in the churchyards. Uriah White and Mr. Strong often worked together on buildings, Mr. Strong doing the masonry and Mr. White doing the ironwork.”

“Uriah White owned the business at Weymouth Street and Norman worked for his father. I had to do what both of them wanted. I just did what I was told. Norman was alright to work with. When I went there first of all there was a chap called Vincent working there but he left and went gloving at Westbury. That was Lionel Vincent. He lived at Chapel Street, at Warminster Common. I had no idea what I was letting myself in for when I started at White’s. I knew of Mr. White but I didn’t know much about him.”

“Uriah White was a fattish chap with a beard. He had plenty of money. He owned a lot of property in Warminster. He used to go to the auction sales and buy a couple of houses at a time for £100. He used to let the houses. He had quite a few houses around the town. He had been a blacksmith all his life and I think his father was a blacksmith before him. Uriah White lived at No.3 North Row. It’s still called Forge Cottage today. Mrs. White was alright. She was attractive in her way. They had a son called Norman and a son called Billy. Billy White was a blacksmith at Heytesbury.”

“The day I started work at White’s it was snowing. I set out at quarter past six, from Deverill, to go to work in Warminster. It was a bit grim. The snow was deep and I had to walk to work in short trousers. That’s all I had. My father gave me a pair of puttees he used to wear in the First World War. I wrapped them around my legs to try and keep warm. I can remember walking to work in the snow.”

“I can also remember the first job I did for Uriah White. He had some houses at King Street, down at Warminster Common. Some snow had got in under the roof of one of those houses. Uriah said to me, ‘I want you to go down to King Street this morning with Frank Grist to clear the snow out.’ Frank Grist was an old retired mason. We went down there. I had to stand at the bottom of a ladder. Mr. Grist put the snow in a bucket and lowered it on a string down to me. I had to chuck the snow away. We carried on like that until we had cleared it all out. The occupier of the house, Mrs. Holton, offered Mr. Grist a cup of coffee. She shouted out ‘Would you like a cup of coffee, Mr. Grist?’ Mr. Grist said ‘Yes please.’ I didn’t get one. I wasn’t even asked. I felt bad about that. I had to hang about froze. It was a good start to work, wasn’t it?”

“When I started on the first morning Norman White said ‘I’ve got a bicycle you can have. You can take it home with you and you can pay me for it when you can.’ It was an ordinary old-fashioned bike. He wanted ten shillings for it. I took the bicycle on and paid for it a bit of a time when I could afford it. I saved what I could to pay for that bike. To begin with I earned eight shillings a week. That’s 40 pence now. I gave my mum the eight shillings and she gave me back three old pence. She kept the rest.”

“To help pay for the bike I used to do a couple of odd jobs for people. If I did some errands I could get a few pence. There was a chap named Andrews who had a cobbler’s shop in Mr. White’s yard. Mr. Andrews was a very nice chap. He mended boots and shoes. He had worked for Frisby’s years and years ago but he started up on his own. He had a shed on White’s property. Andrews’ place was owned by White’s. After finishing blacksmithing at the end of the day I used to go and help Mr. Andrews in the evening. I would clean the shoes he had mended. He would give me a few pence for doing it and I was grateful for the chance to have a bit of extra money.”

“There were one or two other businesses, as well as Mr. Andrews’, in White’s yard. Mr. Hamblin had a butcher’s shop in the yard. He had once worked for Eastmans, the butchers at George Street, but he started up on his own. Someone else had a shop in the yard selling sweets and tobacco as well. They rented these shops off Mr. White. The shops faced out on to the pavement but they’ve all gone now. Norman White also had a garage there, selling petrol. Cyril Titt ran the garage. He had a lot to do with motorcycling and grass track racing.”

“I worked at White’s for about five years. I got a wage rise of a shilling every year. The first year I was there I got eight shillings. By the fifth year I was getting thirteen shillings. My mates were working at the Crockerton Brickyard. They were getting more than me, so I asked Mr. White for a rise. He said ‘No, I’m sorry I can’t afford to pay you any more. If you want more money you’ll have to get another job.’ I said ‘Fair enough. I’ll look for another job.’ He said ‘Yes, you better do that.’

“On the way home that night I called in at the brickyard at Crockerton and saw the foreman Jimmy Pinchen. I said ‘Any chance of a job?’ In those days the brickyard was a seasonal occupation. They used to shut down in the winter and open up again in the spring. They used to dry the bricks in the open and they couldn’t dry the bricks in the winter. Jimmy said ‘We are sure to put some staff on when we start up again. How can I let you know?’ I said ‘Let Percy Bundy know.’ Percy worked at the brickyard and lived next door to us. I said ‘Let him know and I’ll come and see you again.’

“About a week after, Percy came and saw me. He said ‘Will you come and see Jimmy in the morning? He’s got a job for you.’ I said ‘Right, I will.’ I went and saw Jimmy. He said ‘When can you start?’ I said ‘I shall have to give White’s, where I’m working now, a week’s notice.’ I told Mr. White. I said ‘I’ve come to give my notice in.’ He said ‘What?’ I said ‘I’ve come to give my notice in.’ He said ‘What’s up then?’ I said ‘I’ve done what you told me to do. I’ve got another job.’ He said ‘How am I going to manage then?’ I said ‘That’s too bad, you’ll have to manage without me.’ He said ‘What are they going to pay you?’ I said ‘I’m not worried about how much exactly they’re going to pay me. It doesn’t matter as long as it’s more a year than you pay.’ He said ‘I’ll have to get someone else in then to work for me.’ He got Bill Stokes after me. Bill lived at Chapel Street but I think he got killed in the Second World War [William Stokes died on 12th February 1944].”

“Uriah White died [on 12th July 1936] before the War started and Norman took the business over for a while until he was taken ill and then he had to give up. Norman had some children. He had two boys called Doug and Ken, and a girl called Brenda. They lived at the bottom of Boot Hill. Norman White didn’t last very long when he got ill. I think he had some complaint. It was a funny thing but he used to say to me ‘George, I shall never make old bones.’ I said ‘What do you mean?’ He said ‘I’ve got a feeling I shall go long before my time is due.’ And he did. When he died [11th February 1949] the yard closed up.”

“That yard was chock-a-block with metal until the Second World War started [3rd September 1939] and then it had a good clear-out. All the iron went for the war effort. It was a surprise to see that yard cleared out. It stayed empty for a while until Curtis & Son had a builder’s yard there with a lot of timber. The big building [now used by J. & K. Burton for pet food sales] was later used by Mr. Slyde. He lived up Weymouth Street. He ran a business called Building Essentials, which sold Warmwey products. You can still see the old signs painted on the building but they are fading away now.”

“The job I got at the Crockerton Brickyard was temporary to begin with. As I said just now, brickmaking at Crockerton was only seasonal, from April to October because they dried the bricks outdoors. They told me they would be having a new kiln built the following year and then they would be making bricks all the year round. They were going to have a drying shed built, with boilers. I was happy to start temporary. I was happy to have any job to survive. I started in April and worked until October. They couldn’t make bricks after that because of the frosty weather. It had to stop then. I got laid off and I was without work for about a month.”

“I had to sign on the dole. The Labour Exchange was in the Market Place. It was where the estate agents [Taylor’s] are now [Taylors closed December 1998], next to where the traffic lights are. There were a couple of rooms there. The Council Offices were there as well. There were quite a few men on the dole. There wasn’t much work about in those days. The farmers were getting rid of their horses and going mechanised with tractors. A lot of men, like the carters, got pushed off the farms. A farmer would get a tractor driver who would do the work of three or four men.”

“I signed on three times a week, on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays. I got a few shillings a week, about ten, when I was on the dole. It was paid to me at the Labour Exchange. Mr. Pullin was in charge and he would send people out looking for work. If they found a job for you they would send you off to it. They had nothing for me. I didn’t get sent anywhere. I wasn’t worried about not getting a job because I knew the brickyard at Crockerton would start up again the following spring.”

“I was coming home from Warminster one day and the manager of the Crockerton Brickyard, Mr. [Herbert] Hankey, stopped me. He said ‘Mr. Blagdon, could you do a job for me?’ I said ‘I could.’ He said ‘I’ve got a job which would suit you temporary.’ As well as running the Brickyard he also used to run the Birds & Bryer Ash coal yard at Station Road. He wanted help with the coal in the winter. He said ‘If you help there, I’ll promise you a job when the brickyard starts up next year and that will be permanent.’ He promised me that.”

“Birds & Bryer Ash had a big set-up next to Warminster Railway Station. The coal came in by train from Radstock mostly but some also came in from Wales. It was good coal. It burnt well. Birds & Bryer Ash had quite a trade. They did a lot of work. They had four or five horses, hauling coal with carts. The horses were kept in stables near the Station and in some fields near Beckford Lodge, at Gipsy Lane, before the houses and bungalows were built up there. The Co-op also had some fields at Gipsy Lane where they kept their horses. There were some mares up there in the fields. They weren’t shires, they were punches. The horses were used to deliver coal in Warminster and the surrounding villages. When lorries came in they did away with the horses.”

“Stan Bush worked for Birds & Bryer Ash, and so did Charlie Maddock. I had to fill the bags up and load them up on to the carts. It was back-breaking. I got as black as the ace of spades working with the coal. I did half past seven until five o’clock Monday to Friday and half past seven until one o’clock on Saturdays. It was hard work but I was glad to have a job. Mr. Hankey paid me about a pound to 25 shillings a week. I got on very well with Mr. Hankey. I used to have the odd argument with him now and then but on the whole we got on alright. He always treated me with respect and he kept his word about getting me a job at Crockerton Brickyard when it re-opened in the spring. Once the Brickyard had its new kiln Mr. Hankey finished with Birds & Bryer Ash. He gave the coal business up.”

“I started at the Brickyard the following April. The new kiln had been installed. It was a big continuous one and they made bricks all the year round from then on. They fired bricks in one chamber before moving on to the next chamber. It had 20 chambers. When they got to the twentieth they started again in the first one. They made millions of bricks. The clay was dug out of a pit. There were three or four chaps digging out clay all the time. I can remember Herbie Dyer, Bill Maslen, and Cecil Ladd doing that. They were from Deverill and Sutton Veny. The clay was put into skips. The skips were wheeled on rails out of the pit to the turntable. The pit was 16 to 20 feet deep and the skips were pushed by hand. They were then winched from the turntable, with a machine winch, to the top.”

“The clay was put through the brick-making machines. It went into hoppers where it was chopped up into little bits. Then it went through a series of rollers and was pressed down through some more rollers into a die. It came out of the end of the die in the shape of a brick. They used to come out on to a slab and ended up as so many bricks on a table. There was a hand machine with a lever which poured water over a set of bricks and then they went into the dryers to be dried. They spent ten or 12 days in the dryer and then they were ready to go in the kiln. The kiln was fired with coal. The bricks were built up in the kiln about 12 or 14 feet high. They covered the top with sand. Along the sand there was a series of holes through which the coal was poured down into the bricks. The fire was drawn up through. The bricks were in the kiln for 10 to 14 days. Then they were taken out and stacked up to cool.”

“All the bricks went out by lorry. The Brickyard had two lorries of its own and Billy White, who had a haulage business in Warminster, used to send a lot of lorries in. Builders also used to bring their lorries and collect. The bricks were loaded by hand on to lorries. Very often the bricks were still hot. The men wore rubber pads on their hands when they were loading. The pads were made out of old tyres. You didn’t hold the bricks in your hands for long when you were loading because you had to get the loads out as quick as you could. The drivers didn’t want to hang about. They couldn’t get the bricks out of the yard fast enough. I’ve seen lorries going out of the yard on fire because the bricks were so hot. The lorries would turn round and come back to the yard to get some water to put the fire out.”

“Before the Second World War started there were a lot of bricks in stock at Crockerton. At one point they told us they had a million and a half bricks on stand-by. When the Second World War was imminent they started to build barracks on Salisbury Plain for the soldiers. Within about two or three months every brick in that brickyard had gone.”

“During the War there were some Italian prisoners of war working at Crockerton Brickyard. They were useless. The first thing they wanted to do when they got there in the morning was go off to the banks of the river Wylye getting willows. They would bring them back and start making baskets. That’s all they wanted to do all day long. They didn’t like making bricks. They were from a prisoner of war camp at Westbury, where the West Wilts Trading Estate is now. There were about six Italian prisoners working at the Brickyard. There was no soldier to see over them. One of the Italians was put in charge of the others. They were not considered a threat. They had to look after themselves. One or two of them could speak English. They didn’t bother me. I didn’t have a lot to do with them.”

“Some German prisoners came after the Italians. Those Germans were the best workers. They were worth their weight in gold. They did a lot of work. To begin with they dug clay out by hand with spades but the boss bought an excavator. I was driving it in the clay pit one day, digging some rough stuff out. I was swinging the excavator round when an accident happened. I looked up and I saw something coming down towards me. That was a fall of clay. It smashed the excavator up. These four Germans came running across straight away and got me out. They saved me. They dug me out. I didn’t pass out but it shook me up. I broke my ankle and bruised the other one. I had a lucky escape. It could have been a lot worse. I got taken to Warminster Hospital to have my foot seen to. Dr. Graham Campbell treated me. I was off work for about two months. I got some sick pay through the union. They fought the case and got me some compensation. One of the German prisoners was a blacksmith. He got the excavator repaired and mended.”

“Mr. Hankey was in charge of everything. There were a couple of women in the office. In fact, they had come from Birds & Bryer Ash’s. One was called Wagstaffe and there was someone called Gray. They did the paperwork and saw to the wages. There were about 30 blokes working at the brickyard. I started off on a machine, slicing the bricks through. The foreman, Jimmy Pinchen, came to me and said ‘I’ve got a job that would suit you.’ I said ‘What’s that, Jim?’ He said ‘I want somebody to look after the boiler and tend to machinery.’ I started doing that. It was a good job. The only thing was I had to work 12 hour shifts, from six in the morning until six at night, and it was seven days a week. There were no holidays. You didn’t have holidays in them days. It was rather monotonous but you had to do it otherwise you’d lose your job. Sometimes they’d come up in the middle of the night to my house and say ‘George, the boiler fire’s gone out.’ They’d shout through the window to try and wake me up. My wife would say ‘Don’t take no notice of them.’ I used to have to go to the yard and sort things out. I only had to go across the fields to get to the Brickyard.”

“The Crockerton Brickyard was a big concern at one time. It came to an end, like a lot of places came to an end for the same reason. It started off as a small job. It was known as the Warminster Brick And Tile Company. It got took over by the Wiltshire Brick Company. Of course they had different ideas. They sacked a lot of the chaps who had been there. The new company had its own way of doing things. They could produce bricks cheaper. A lot of the bricks were made with waste ashes and clinker. I saw millions of bricks during the 15 years I worked at Crockerton Brickyard.”

“My mates and I used to go to the pictures. There were two cinemas in Warminster, the Regal and the Palace, and there was also a cinema in Frome. We’d very often ride our bikes to Frome. We watched the Westerns with Roy Rogers and those sort of people. They were good films, not like the rubbish they make today. We used to go to the fair in Warminster, twice a year, every April and October. It was a good fair. It was a steam one and was held all the way through the Market Place and the High Street, from the Post Office to the Athenaeum.”

“Apart from the pictures and the fair there wasn’t much else to do. We would walk into Warminster and meet the girls. I had one or two girlfriends but nothing serious. One evening I went for a walk with Eric Randall. He lived at Crockerton. His father used to look after the pumping station. He met Dorothy Pearce from Kingston Deverill and I met Mary Garrett. Mary worked for the Jemmett-Brownes at Foxholes House. She was the cook there. I bumped into her while I was out walking. It was love at first sight for me. Mary didn’t think a lot of me at the time. She wasn’t interested but I had my eye on her and I asked her out. We started courting.”

“Miss Grace Jemmett-Browne was the owner of Foxholes House. She was alright. She wasn’t too bad. She lived at Foxholes with her brother [William Kellerman Jemmett-Browne]. He was known as Kelly. He liked smoking but his sister used to stop him. He smoked behind her back. He would ask Mary to go to the shop and get him some fags. I used to go to see my wife when it was her half-day off. I’d go in the evening. If he was there he would say ‘Would you mind nipping to the Bath Arms to get a packet of Players for me?’ I would go and get them for him. He’d say ‘You better have one for getting them for me,’ and he’d give me a cigarette when I got back.”

“I think the Jemmett-Brownes had money in copra, the coconut stuff, before the First World War. They had invested in that in Germany. When the War started they lost a lot of money. They only had the two staff at Foxholes House. That was Mary who did the cooking and cleaning, and Joyce who was the parlourmaid. It was hard work. The house had stone floors. Mary would scrub them clean and Mr. Jemmett-Browne would come walking in with his muddy shoes on and mess up the floor.”

“Mary had one evening a week off and every other Sunday. She was under the thumb at Foxholes House. She lived in and she had to be in by ten o’clock. The Jemmett-Brownes would come into the kitchen at night to see she was in. Mary earned £1 12 shillings and sixpence a month. That’s how much she was earning when we got married. She gave up work when she got married. She didn’t go to work again until much later, when she worked for Mr. Humfrey at Brixton Deverill. That’s when all the kids had grown up and left home. We never left our children alone. They always had someone with them.”

“Mary’s mother came from Longbridge Deverill. Her name was Rose Hunt. She met her husband George Garrett and went to Wales to live. He wasn’t Welsh. His parents lived at Pound Street in Warminster. His father used to work in the malthouse at Pound Street. George went to Wales to work in the mines. He was a coal miner. Mary’s mother died when Mary was born. She never knew her parents. Mary was born in Abertillery. She came to Warminster when she was 10 days old. Her aunt brought her to Warminster. She must have gone to the funeral in Wales and brought Mary back with her.”

“She was brought up by her aunt at 25 Marsh Street, Warminster, until she was about ten. Then her aunt went and stopped with U’ey White’s wife. If anyone was living on their own and dying she’d get in with them so that when they died she could get all their money. That’s what Mary’s aunt would do. Mary didn’t move with her aunt to Mrs. White’s. She wouldn’t have Mary there. Mary went and stopped with the Hiskett family at [18] Bread Street. They were alright. Mr. [Charles Herbert] Hiskett worked for Butcher’s the builders. He was the yardman at Butcher’s Yard at George Street. If you wanted any cement or sand you had to see him for it.”

“Mary only saw her father once. He came out to Crockerton, after we had been married ten years or more. He found out where we lived and came out to see her. Mary told him to push off. He went and he never came back. She never saw her father again. He’s dead now. The woman he lived with wanted Mary to pay to have him buried but Mary wouldn’t have nothing to do with it. He hadn’t been a father to her.”

“Mary and I went out together for about five years and then we got married on 7th July 1938. We made a joint decision to get married. We got our wedding ring from Thick’s in the Market Place. It cost about £5. You couldn’t afford much in them days. There wasn’t much of a choice in the shop. He gave us a cut glass celery jar when we bought the ring. It was a free gift. You could have one of those or a tea strainer. Thick’s shop wasn’t very big. It was where Gateway’s was later on. Mr. Thick was alright. He didn’t have a lot to do with the shop. He was getting on. The gift was an incentive for us not to go to another shop like Chambers’ but we didn’t even consider that. We just went to Thick’s. We didn’t look elsewhere. We did buy some things from Chambers later on, like a cutlery set. I remember Mr. Whitford (who ran Chambers’ shop] said the forks would last a lifetime and they have because we’ve still got them. We still use them today. Funnily enough we use silver every day and have got stainless steel in case anybody comes. Believe it or not.”

“We got married at the Congregational Church in the Close, Warminster. The Reverend Geoffrey Nuttall married us. We didn’t really know him. He lived at Tullos, at Boreham Road. He had just come to Warminster not long before we got married. We had been attending the church though. I didn’t have any in-laws to deal with. Mr. Hiskett gave Mary away. She didn’t have any bridesmaids. Mary had a spray of flowers from Scott’s Nurseries on Boreham Road. They were carnations. She got married in a coat and dress she bought special in Bath. I had a suit from the 50 shilling tailors in Salisbury. I went there special to get it. My best man was my brother Arthur.”

“We didn’t have a professional photographer. I can’t remember who took the wedding photos but it was someone we knew. We had about 50 guests to the wedding and most of them came to the reception afterwards. We had our reception at the Magnet on the corner of Sambourne Road and Silver Street. It’s now the Farmer Giles Hotel. Some people called Howell had the Magnet. It used to be a temperance hall. We had a drop of wine at the reception. Our wedding cake came from the Co-op. We’ve still got the little silver vase decoration that was on top of the cake.”

“We went on honeymoon to Bournemouth. We went to some friends who had a boarding house. The weather was very nice. The summers were a lot hotter and longer years ago. We haven’t had any summer this year [1998]. We’ve had no sun. We’ve had nothing but rain. When we came back from Bournemouth we got off the bus at Crockerton, at the top of the lane to Job’s Mill. We had a house to go to at Bull Mill.”

“Before we had got married Mary went to the village shop in Crockerton one day. She got talking to Ivy Brown. Ivy told her the Curtis’s had to get out of their house at Bull Mill. Mary said ‘Why?’ She said ‘I don’t know why but they’ve got to get out.’ Mary told me and I went down there and saw Sammy Paradise. The house and the farm at Bull Mill belonged to Lord Bath but was rented to Paradise. He had a few cows and a horse there. Paradise had been renting the house to Curtis. Mr. Curtis didn’t work on the farm. Mr. Paradise didn’t have any workers. Sammy Paradise said I could rent the house for ten shillings a week to begin with. That’s where Mary and I set up home together.”

“We got our furniture from Ossie Coward at Station Road, Warminster. He had a shop where the Labour Exchange [the Job Centre] is now. Ossie Coward delivered our furniture to Bull Mill. Ossie gave us a little polished table with the furniture we bought. I don’t suppose we spent more than £100. That was a lot of money. We had saved up. We bought everything ourselves. No-one helped us. It was alright starting a home in those days. I don’t think it’s harder for people today, not if they use their brains. It’s what effort you put into it. Mary was a good housewife. She shopped at the Co-op in Warminster to get the divvy.”

“We had oil lamps to start with because the house had no electric. We had to have the electric put in ourselves. I think it cost about £30 to have one light and a plug. We did that and added to it later on. The house had seven rooms. There were three full-size bedrooms. You could get two bedroom suites easy into one bedroom. It had been part of the mill years and years ago. It had got dilapidated, they pulled it down, and built the house there. The old stone walls that were next door to us are still there. Our place was nearly brand new when we went there. There was another house at Bull Mill and Maggie Ball lived in there. Her husband was killed in the War.”

“The Second World War started in September 1939. I didn’t get called up. I was in a reserve occupation at the brickyard. They asked for volunteers for the LDV [the Local Defence Volunteers]. I was doing 12 hour shifts at the brickyard. I thought I haven’t got time to do that, so I didn’t volunteer. After a while the LDV was phased out and the Home Guard came in. Captain Hayes, who lived at Job’s Mill, went round Crockerton one Sunday morning getting recruits. He asked me what I was doing. He said ‘Would you like to join the Home Guard?’ I said ‘Yes, I don’t mind joining the Home Guard.’ That’s how I joined the Crockerton Platoon.”

“I had to be at work at six o’clock in the morning and I didn’t finish work until six o’clock in the evening. Then I had to go on Home Guard duty once a week. It kept me out of mischief. The Crockerton Platoon met at the Bath Arms. That was a good place for us to meet. We were issued with uniforms and we had guns. I had a Lewis gun. We went over to Mere on Sundays and practised firing at a range there. The Army taught us and we also trained at drill. I enjoyed it. It was the same as you see on Dad’s Army on television. There were some queer cockers in the Crockerton Home Guard. There was Captain Hayes, and a gang of us including Charlie Carpenter, Abner Brown and Bill Holton. Bob Dufosee was in charge. We had to guard places. We used to go to the reservoir at Bradley Road on Sunday nights and then we’d tour around. We never saw any action but we saw planes going over.”

“A landmine was dropped near Job’s Mill one night. It wasn’t dropped on a specific target. What happened was, a German plane was on its way home and it was being chased by one of ours. This German plane had to let its landmine go. The blast blew our front door out. The glass went across the yard. We were under the stairs. There was a big place under the stairs and we used to get under there when we heard planes going over. After the blast I went out and had a look. Me and the old chap from next door walked up the lane. We couldn’t see anything. I said ‘He can’t be far away, Jim.’ He said ‘No, it can’t.’ The next day we found out where it was. It was about two fields over. Some cows had been killed. The dead cows were at the Marsh. I expect they belonged to Mr. Hannam, the farmer at Butler’s Coombe. That landmine was about the only bomb Warminster got although they did drop a series of incendiaries up by Crockerton Church one night.”

“Mary and I had to take some evacuees. Someone came out and said we had to do it. They were pushed on to us. We were told we had room for 14 and that’s how many we had pushed on to us. We were given no notice. The evacuation officer looked at the house one day and told us we’d have them the next day. They were mostly Cockneys but some came from Liverpool. Their surnames included House, Bates, Reynolds, and Matheson. One or two were a bit mischievous but the majority weren’t too bad at all. We had to cope with them as best as we could. We took it in our stride. Mary had to do all the washing. Half the time we had to clothe them too. We didn’t mind because we had their ration books and their clothing coupons. We used to flog the clothing coupons. Mary knew several people who would buy them and she’d find them something to wear. When you couldn’t get any ration books or coupons things were bad. They had to have what we gave them.”

“We had evacuees the whole time of the war, up until 1945. We were busy. We had started our own family by then. We had three kids of our own and 14 evacuees, making 17 kids in all to look after. The kids went off to school during the day and came home at tea time. The teachers used to look in their sandwich boxes to see that Mary had given them decent food. You couldn’t dodge it.”

“One Sunday one boy had his family come to the house. Mary went to the door. The boy’s mother said ‘I’ve come to see this boy’s dinner. He’s told me he doesn’t have any dinner.’ Mary said ‘You better come in and see what he’s got to eat.’ He had told his mother a lie. Mary said to the boy ‘You’re going tomorrow, I’m not having you here any longer.’ We got rid of him. We didn’t have anyone in his place for a little while. Later on the boys went and then a family came – a man, his wife, and several kids. They were a family of 14. They were alright. They kept themselves to themselves.”

“After we had been at Bull Mill for a few years Lord Bath took the farm and our house back from Mr Paradise. We had to pay our rent then to Lord Bath. By that time, instead of paying £2 a month we paid £1 14 shillings and sixpence a month. It had gone down. I don’t know why and we didn’t query it. Eventually we had to get out of the house at Bull Mill. Longleat Estate wanted the farm to make it into a craft studio. They wanted our house as a residence for someone to look after the studio. Longleat Estate asked us if we would be prepared to get out.”

“We put our name down on the council housing list. We moved from Crockerton to one of the council houses at Mere Road, Hill Deverill. We moved into No.5 Hill Deverill. Our neighbours included the Carpenters and Mrs. Tryhorn. She moved out while we were there and somebody else moved in. It was alright at Hill Deverill. The houses are a long way back from the road. I think they built them that far back because Neville Marriage was on the council and he owned the farm at Hill Deverill. The land, where the council houses are, belonged to him. That’s how they came to be built. We had a lot of garden there. There was 90 feet of garden at the front and a big garden at the back as well. Some of the tenants bought their houses. Stanleys bought theirs first. We had the chance to buy ours but none of our children wanted it so what was the point? They didn’t want to go out there to live. That decided it. If we had the money we still wouldn’t have bought it.”

“By 1949 I could see that the brickyard was going to close before long. It had already changed hands once and I knew it wouldn’t last forever [It closed in 1954]. Things were getting tight. I thought to myself the first job I see available I’m going to try for it. I saw an advert in the Warminster Journal for a maintenance engineer wanted in Warminster. It didn’t say where in Warminster. It said apply to someone in Chippenham, so I wrote off to the address.”

“What happened was, Frank Moody’s bacon factory at Fore Street, Warminster Common, had closed down during the Second World War. It had got turned into a cold store. The people who had the cold store gave it up and a bacon factory in Chippenham took it over. They were connected with the bacon factory at Calne. That was Harris’s of Calne. They used to call themselves the Wiltshire Bacon Company but they were taken over by Harris of Calne who got took over by the Fatstock Marketing Corporation. It was the Fatstock Marketing Company who re-opened Frank Moody’s old bacon factory at Fore Street. They retained the name Frank Moody’s.”

“I had a letter to attend the office at Moody’s, at Fore Street, at a certain time on a certain day. They said ‘Someone will meet you.’ A chap came from Chippenham and he interviewed me. He gave me the job. He said ‘You seem alright, when can you start?’ I said ‘Whenever you like.’ I gave in my notice at the brickyard and I went to work at Moody’s bacon factory. I told the manager at the brickyard I was going to work for Harris’s. He came and saw me several times after I started at the bacon factory. He said ‘Oh, won’t you come back to Crockerton to work?’ I said ‘No, I’m doing alright now. I’ve settled down. I shall stay where I am.’

“About 20 to 25 people worked at Moody’s. I had to look after the boiler, do the machinery repairs and look after the engines. There were pig pens at the back where they kept the pigs. They used to kill about 100 pigs a week. There wasn’t a lot of squealing when they killed the pigs. You’d be surprised. It was done by electric. They brought the pigs in from the markets, sometimes from quite a distance away. They used to bring a lot in from Sussex. There was a big slaughterhouse at the factory and a big cellar where they cured the bacon. The meat was cured and sent out to shops and factories.”

“A lot of people had kept pigs during the Second World War and before. I kept a couple when we lived down by Bull Mill. There were some sties there. Warminster had a pig club during the War. That’s how I managed to get the food for feeding the pigs, through a club. We fed them on barley meal and potato peelings. We used to make some swill in a bucket of water at the bottom of the garden. We’d boil it up. You could buy little pigs from local farmers. I bought my pigs off different farmers like Mr. Arnold at Sutton Veny. Perhaps I’d buy some at Frome Market. If you saw a pen of pigs you fancied you’d buy ’em. A young pig was about £4 or £5. We fattened the pigs to eight score. Once they got over that they were getting too fat. You tried to get them to seven and a half to eight score. You had the best choice of bacon then. You sent your pig into the bacon factory when it was fattened. The factory would have half and you would have half for yourself. The factory gave you the market value. It was worthwhile. You made a profit. We hung the bacon up in the loft. You sliced some off when you wanted it. It was good stuff.”

“I worked at Moody’s for 15 years until it closed down in about 1964. It had been taken over, with a lot of other places, by the Fatstock Marketing Corporation. They closed a lot of places down. They decided to close Calne and they decided to close Warminster before they did Calne. Even though it was only a small place, they were making money there, but they decided to close it down. I knew the Warminster factory was going to close. The manager cried his eyes out. He said ‘I’ve got some bad news to tell you chaps. They’re closing this place down next week.’ I was made redundant and that was that.”

“I was on the dole for six weeks. I had no choice. The Labour Exchange was at Weymouth Street then and there were quite a few people signing on. I had to wait and see what turned up. The Labour Exchange told me there was a job going at Geest’s at Copheap Lane in Warminster. They suggested I try for it. I went up to Geest’s and saw Bob Ruddle who was in the office there. I got a job packing bananas. I must have handled thousands of bananas. I got sick of the sight of bananas but it didn’t put me off eating them. I still like to eat bananas now.”

“The bananas came to Warminster by rail. There was a siding next to the factory. 15 to 20 trucks would come in at a time from Barry in South Wales. The bananas came into the factory on hooks on an overhead rail. We had to lift them off the hooks and carry them into the ripening rooms. The temperature was controlled to ripen the bananas. It took about 10 days. When they were ripe they were taken out of the rooms and graded. They were weighed in 28 pound lots and packed in boxes for the shops. Geest’s had their own lorries, about a dozen, which would go off every morning.”

“The bananas came in nearly all year round. The only thing that really effected things was if they had a storm in the Windward Islands, where the bananas were grown. A bad storm there would blow the plantations down. Then we would have to wait. We used to find a lot of big spiders and different insects, including a lot of scorpions and big locusts, in with the bananas. They were still alive. Some of the spiders were quite rare. They were mostly tree spiders and some were nearly as big as your hand. They used to send anything special to Bristol Zoo.”

“We used to get tree snakes as well. They would coil themselves up, in the wild, in the stems of the bananas and would be shipped to England with the fruit. We handled the bananas in the factory without knowing the snakes were there. We never knew they were there until we went to take the bananas out of the ripening room and then we’d find the snakes all over the place on the floor in there. They had come out of the bananas as the temperature rose. We found a lot of them. The snakes were green and about two or three feet long. I never heard of one being poisonous. We picked them up in our hands. We caught them and put them in sacks. They went off to the zoo as well.”

“There were four of us packing the bananas. That was Lennie Smith, Don Collier, Sidney Haines and me. It wasn’t a bad job but it was piece work. We packed the bananas and put a slip with each box. At the end of the shift the foreman counted how many slips were yours to see how many boxes you had done. We worked Monday to Friday, Saturdays sometimes, and Sundays as well if we were busy and there was a lot of bananas to get out. We started at half past seven in the morning and finished at five. There was an hour for your dinner break. They had a canteen. There were not more than a hundred people working at Geest’s. Bob Ruddle was my boss. He was in charge of us. Mr. Hilborne was above Bob. David Dodge worked in the office and there was a fellow called Ray Slater.”

“I worked at Geest’s for eight years until I was made redundant. There was a shortage of bananas. They said ‘Don’t come in until we let you know. We’ll send you a note.’ We were off work for two or three weeks and returned when the bananas started coming in again. Then it got that bad they started cutting staff down. The last ones on were the first ones out. I was one of them. That’s when I was made redundant. I accepted the situation. I didn’t mind because I got another job straight away with Unigate Dairies at the Ham in Westbury.”

“My son-in-law John Jones worked at Unigate Dairies. He drove a fork-lift there. He came home one day and said they wanted some men there. I went down and saw the manager. He asked me what I could and couldn’t do. I was glad to do anything. He gave me a job in the reclaim room. They used to get cheese come back that had been rejected by the shops. We used to tidy it up and make it into smaller blocks for sending out again. It was a six day week. I started at half past seven in the morning and finished at five in the afternoon. I had a car for going to and from work. I had a Morris Traveller. I bought it at Octagon Motors in George Street, Warminster. It was secondhand. It was only cheap but it got me to work.”

“There were quite a few people working at Unigate. There were a lot of women working there as well as men. My boss was Tom Hayward. Bert Windle was another foreman. The manager was Mr. Williams. They were alright. Working for Unigate didn’t put me off cheese. I like it. There was a staff shop selling cheese every Friday. If you wanted some you put your order in. You could get whatever you wanted. It was cheaper to buy it that way.”

“Unigate Dairies had a big trade. They brought cheese in and they processed it. They had machines for making the various cheese sizes. There were chaps cutting up the cheese and adding emulsifying salts. It was boiled down to a liquid and the liquid was carried to the machines and turned into cheeses triangles. They used to do a lot of cheese triangles. The orders had to be got out on time. Unigate had their own lorries delivering to the shops.”

“I was at Unigate Dairies for five years until I retired in 1979. I had reached 65 and I had to call it a day. You had to finish at 65 there. I was looking forward to retirement. I wanted to potter about in the garden. I did a few odd jobs gardening for people until my eyes got bad. My blindness came sudden. I lost my sight over two years. It gradually got worse all the time. The inner part of the eye has completely gone but what they call the periphery is alright. I can just see out of that. I’ve been like this for four or five years now. It has effected my lifestyle. I miss things like gardening but I can’t see to do it. I have to spend my time in other ways. We have the television on but it is a load of rubbish. Mary doesn’t watch it a lot and I can’t see it with my eyes. I listen to it. We follow the soaps. We like Coronation Street, Home And Away, Eastenders and Emmerdale Farm. We don’t bother with the others. I go up to the Blind Club at the Beckford Centre. Apart from my eyes I feel alright. As you get older you get all sorts of things the matter with you but you have to put up with it.”

“Mary can no longer walk. She used to walk miles. She has got a zimmer to get around with now. Without that she couldn’t get to the toilet. They can’t do anything for her. It’s arthritis. She says it could be worse. Mary had a bit of a stroke and she couldn’t get up the stairs at the council house in Hill Deverill. We asked the council if we could get a bungalow in Warminster. That’s how we came to move here, to this bungalow at Sherwood Close. We’ve been here three years come Christmas [1998]. We like it here. It’s alright. If we have an accident here we can get some help quick. We’ve got a warden. We only have to ring the bell and the warden will come running to us. That’s a good thing.”

“We wouldn’t go back to the village now. It’s not like it used to be. Village life has completely changed. In the old days you knew everyone in the village. As they died, people from outside, like retired generals and retired captains, came in and bought the houses. Those sort of people took over. They are not country people with local connections. They’re incomers and because they’ve got money they think they know everything. They’ve ruined village life. I can remember when we had our own football team in the village and a youth club. It was a thriving youth club years ago. There’s no football team or a youth club now.”

“Mary and I were founder members of the Crockerton Flower Show when it re-started after the Second World War. It had been held for many years before the War. My father used to show flowers. He was well known for that and I sort of followed in his footsteps. I was very keen to be part of the flower show when it got going again after the War. The Home Guard was just finishing up. It must have been in 1945. Somebody on the Home Guard suggested we have a flower show as a way of keeping in touch. We thought fair enough. A committee was formed and we joined. Mrs. Fitz was on the flower show committee for several years. Among the other stalwarts were Albert Sharp and Charlie Carpenter. Our meetings were held at the Bath Arms in Crockerton or Crockerton Reading Room which was a little tin hut at Foxholes.”

“Two shows were arranged each year, one in July and one in September. We never made any money on the July show. It was always a loss. There were a lot of entries for it and the George Inn at Longbridge Deverill, the Bath Arms at Crockerton, or the Crockerton Reading Room, our show venues, weren’t big enough, so we had to hire a marquee to accommodate all the entries. The hire of a marquee was the main expense. The September show wasn’t so big, it was just for locals, and we didn’t get as many entries for it as the July one, so we could hold it in the Reading Room or the Bath Arms. We didn’t have to worry about the cost of a marquee then. We usually made a small profit on the September show. It was difficult to organise the shows. There was a lot of hard work involved. Lady Bath and people like that gave out the prizes.”

“The regular winners used to know all the tricks for getting the biggest and best exhibits. If you wanted the longest runner bean you’d get a long lamp glass and grow the bean down through it. The heat would draw it down. That was part of the trick. The other thing was to tie a lead weight on the bottom of the bean to stretch it.”

“There were different classes at the shows for flowers like sweet peas, chrysanthemums and dahlias, and all sorts of vegetables. I used to enter. I used to grow all sorts of vegetables and flowers. I’d have a go at entering anything. We were forever watering and feeding plants. Mary used to get up at four o’clock in the morning on show days to help me. I won several cups.”

“It used to be the same people running the show all the time. They couldn’t get any new blood on the committee. The old people in Crockerton died away and the new people in the village, the retired colonels and the like, would step in. They would say ‘I will do this,’ and ‘I will do that,’ and when it came to they hadn’t done nothing at all. They didn’t want to do any work. All they wanted was to hear their own names mentioned. These ex-army people think they can buy into a village and start running everything but it falls flat. The real villagers won’t have it. We thought enough is enough. Mrs. Beth Davies, who lived at Frog Lane Farmhouse, at Sand Street, Longbridge Deverill, was knocked down [on 12th December 1994] on the main road [opposite the Almshouses at Longbridge Deverill], by a car [a red Citroen van driven by 56 year old Mrs Gwyneth Comley of Chippenham] and she later died [at Odstock Hospital]. Mrs. Davies [who was 65] was a member of the old Beaven family from Warminster. She was good. She was very eager. She used to do all the running about for us. I think that was the final straw when Mrs. Davies got killed. When we left the committee it packed up. We had served on it for over 50 years.”

“Mary and I have just celebrated our 60th wedding anniversary [7th July 1998]. When we got married we didn’t realise it would last 60 years. I shouldn’t think many of the younger ones getting married today will last 60 years. It’s an achievement. We’ve had our ups and downs but we stuck to it. You’ve got to give and take. We’d quarrel and we’d make up. You haven’t got to take any notice of it and get going again. It’s too easy for people to get married now and its too easy for them to get divorced. People these days seem to be married for about five years and then they start messing around with someone else because they want something different. You hear of people who get fed up after a fortnight of being married. Then they want someone else. They don’t stick to their marriage vows. I think they should do.”

“We’ve got four daughters called Rosemary, Mavis, Val and Daphne, and a son called Malcolm. Rose is now Mrs. Gray. She lives nearby, at Savernake Close. Her husband Ken is a driver. Mavis lives at Burgess Hill, about eight miles from Brighton. Her married name is Prince and her husband is retired but he worked on the maintenance at Gatwick Airport. They have got two children who are both married. We always used to go to our daughter’s at Burgess Hill but we can’t go there now because she hasn’t got a downstairs loo and we can’t get up the stairs. She has to come to us. Val lives at Corsley and works at the Bath Arms at Crockerton. She’s married and has got two boys. Her husband John Jones is in business as a builder. Daphne is married to Ian Burgess who works at the REME [ABRO] workshops. They live at Portway but they haven’t got any children.”

“Malcolm is married with two girls. When he left school he worked for Sykes, the poultry people, and he was with them for a long time. He was interested in landscape gardening, so he got a job doing that. He now works for himself as a landscape gardener and he lives near Oxford. He lived in an old place. It had old walls made of the real Cotswold stone. Someone came along and offered him a price for that place. He said ‘You can have it.’ He bought a bungalow and dug the lawn up for a garden. I shouldn’t think it’s any bigger than this room but he’s got everything you could think of growing in it. Potatoes, cabbages, peas and beans. He’s got green fingers. The kids went off to school and brought their friends back to see it because the kids there hadn’t seen a garden before. People don’t bother with gardens there. They build these new estates, they get as many places as they can on an area and don’t worry about leaving enough for a garden.”

“Look at all those houses [Hillbourne Close] they’ve built on the old Geest’s site at Copheap Lane. They’ve pushed as many houses as they can get away with in there. It’s a lot of little cul-de-sacs with everyone looking on to everyone else. Each one has got a postage stamp for a garden. It’s the same at Burgess Hill where my daughter Mavis lives. They build houses without much garden and people pay over the top for them and if anyone has got a garden they get planning permission to build a bungalow or another house. They spoil their own place to get some money.”

“I’m proud of all my children. We’ve got ten grandchildren and eight grandchildren. They come to see us. We don’t go far these days. The wife does a good shop on a Saturday. She hates going out during the week to get stuff. She’s organised. She was brought up like that. Mary goes to Medlicott to play bingo with some of the other old people now. We go up to the Blind Club at the Beckford Centre and I get the talking newspaper for the blind on tape. When we were young we used to go to different places and do a bit of square dancing. Everybody seems to be dressing up as cowboys today, doing this line dancing now. That’s not my idea of dancing, that’s just standing in a line, stepping backwards and forwards, putting your head down, like you’re kowtowing to someone. It’s a craze that has come in from America. In a year or two’s time it will be forgotten and there will be another craze with something else.”

“We used to go on holiday to Butlin’s once a year. We went to different places. We went to Bognor, Minehead, Clacton, and Camber Sands but that was a Pontin’s. We enjoyed ourselves. We used to take the kids. We played bingo and the kids went to the activity clubs. It was good clean family fun. If you went to a show now it would be a comedian with a lot of filthy language and blue jokes. Butlin’s have changed during the last few years. They’ve gone more the American way. I don’t want to travel very far now. It’s not safe anywhere now.”

“We had a scare last Saturday night. It was late at night and we had gone to bed. Someone was walking on our roof. They slid on the slope and jumped down by our door. It must have been kids. A neighbour saw them jump off the roof and she phoned the police. The police were here in about five minutes but it was too late. The kids had gone. They’d scarpered somewhere. I don’t understand these kids. They should be in bed at night. The parents have let them get out of control. The parents don’t seem to worry. When we were kids we wouldn’t have dreamed of walking on someone’s roof.”

“We had two girls come walking in here one day. It was a Saturday. I was led on the bed having forty winks. I heard the front door open. I thought it was my granddaughter coming in because Mary and I were expecting her but it wasn’t her. I came out of the bedroom and went into the living room. There was a girl standing there. I said ‘What do you want?’ She said ‘We thought we would come and see you, to see how you’re getting on.’ I said ‘We don’t know you.’ She said ‘We’ve seen you about.’ I said ‘We?’ She said ‘My friend doesn’t want to come in. She wants to stay out there.’ Her friend was standing by the front door. This girl started talking about our stereo unit. She told us she’d like to get one. My daughter Val turned up and she rung the police. They caught these girls in the end. They were from Bristol. We keep the doors locked now and our daughters have got keys so they can get in when they want to. You’ve got to be careful.”

“People would knock you down for ten pence now. They wouldn’t have dreamed of doing that years ago. You had respect for people and you dared not get on the wrong side of the law. The village copper was on the beat and you had to take notice of him. You kept out of his way if you could. People’s attitudes have changed. They don’t seem bothered about going to prison now and a lot of people are stealing and robbing to pay for drugs. I can’t see the sense in drugs. They are a big problem today. They’ve took hold. They can’t stop it now. Nobody ever heard about drugs when I was young. I don’t know how it all started. I suppose they came in from America.”

“I’ve got no regrets about my life. There isn’t anything I would change. I’ve often wondered what the blacksmith trade would have been like if I had stuck to it but I don’t think it would have been good because the trade went right back as soon as motor cars and tractors came in. The farmers got mechanised and got rid of their horses. People got rid of horses and carts and got cars and lorries. I think I made a wise move at the time, even though working at the brickyard wasn’t easy. It was hard work all the time.”

“People are better off today. Most people have more money than they’ve ever had before. I don’t know where they get it from. Half of them don’t seem to work but they always seem to have money for alcohol and cigarettes and gambling. People don’t save anymore. They spend as they get it. Money comes easy to some people today and they turn straight around and pay over the odds for cars and clothes. When we were young there weren’t so many cars about. Only doctors and parsons had cars. They were the only people who could afford them. Now everyone has got a car. Some families have two or three cars. I suppose people want their freedom. You could say they are selfish. The people in the world today want their own way too much.”

“I believe in God. To me, religion is having a Christian spirit. I think if you do someone a good turn you are a Christian. I don’t think you have to go to church to be one. I very seldom go to church these days. Half the people who do go to church now are not Christians. They only go to be seen and to see what other people are wearing. The church has changed. Vicars have lost their respect now. They don’t seem to agree amongst themselves. They are still arguing about women priests. I’m not for women priests. I think priests should be men. My wife Mary thinks the same.”

“Religion seems to cause a lot of trouble in the world. They’ll never stop the trouble in Northern Ireland. That’s to do with religion. Catholics and Protestants. I don’t think anyone has the answer to it. They should let them get on with it, let them fight it out among themselves. We don’t have to get involved with it. The politicians are letting a lot of these IRA people out now. I suppose the violence will start up again.”

“On the whole there are a lot of good people about. If you look at the world on the whole it is a better place. There have been lots of improvements. They can even build cars with computers and robots now. It’s beyond me. I don’t know nothing about computers at all. I’m lost with them. I don’t know whether computers are a good thing or not. One computer can do lots of people’s jobs. There are not enough jobs for people and the Government has to pay out unemployment benefit and income support. Some people get hundreds of pounds a week in benefits. When I was out of work and on the dole I got ten shillings a week. That wasn’t much. I think the money situation has gone the other way today. It’s too easy for people to get money now. The years after the Second World War seem to have been the turning point. After the War there was money all over the place.”

“A lot of people are against this country being in the Common Market because of what happened in the Second World War. I think it’s time the War should be forgotten. It was 50 odd years ago. Not all the Germans were bad. The Common Market has brought in too many regulations though. They are going to change the currency next. I had a job to get used to decimals, so I can’t see as I’m looking forward to the Euro. We will have to fall in with Europe. I don’t think being in Europe will do away with the monarchy.”

“I am a Royalist. I support the Royal Family. Since Princess Diana died they’ve cut back. It cost too much money. There were too many hangers-on but they’ve had a shake up. Same as the Royal yacht Britannia, they’ve scrapped that because it cost far too much. It was a waste of taxpayer’s money. It’s a pity they don’t scrap this Millennium Dome in London. The Conservatives started it and Labour have got to finish it. I suppose the Government want to make a show with it but I can’t see much sense in it myself. It’s millions of pounds being spent on it. I think more money should be put into the Health Service instead.”

“I think the new Labour government are doing a good job so far. I’m a Labour supporter. You’ll never get rid of the Conservatives around here. They’ve dug their heels in. I think Tony Blair is doing a good job. If I was Prime Minister I’d sack all the rest of these politicians. Ha ha ha. I think more should be done for the old folk, they could be given more money, although I think senior citizens are better off now than they’ve ever been. They get a good deal now but they could do with a bit more.”

“It was them and us years ago. We knew our place and we had to get on with it. There was nothing we could do about it. We never thought about having the money and the things the well-to-do’s had. They never seemed happy with it anyway. They were always worried where the next lot of money was coming from. We knew we had to get up in the morning and go to work or we would starve. People won’t starve today because the state will look after them.”

“Everyone should make their own way in life and not have to rely on others. These unmarried mothers can get everything now. They get themselves in the family way and then everything is done for them. That’s not fair. I think they should be made to realise their responsibilities. They shouldn’t get pregnant in the first place. This thing now about girl power is ridiculous. It’s only a craze. In another year or two there will be another craze. I don’t mind my grandchildren listening to pop music but I don’t want to hear it. It doesn’t interest me. Young people will have to sort the world out. I suppose you’ve got to let younger people have their own way. You can’t change them. If they want to dress like they do and make fools of themselves, then let them. ‘Live and let live,’ is what I say.”

Oral Recording: There Was Never A Fortune Made Out Of Hard Work ~ Cyril Lapham

The edited transcript of a tape-recorded conversation Danny Howell made with Cyril Lapham, at his home, at Bradley Road, Warminster, on Monday 22nd June 1998. First published in Remember Warminster, Volume Five, by Danny Howell, published by Bedeguar Books in October 1998.

Cyril Lapham said:

“My dad was Albert George Lapham. He came from Sutton Veny. He was born there and his father before him was born there. My dad, when he was boy, used to work out on the hills looking after the sheep from early in the morning until late at night for sixpence a week. He used to give his mother five pence and keep a penny for himself. He saved those pennies up and bought himself a penny-farthing bike which he had seen hung up in a blacksmith’s shop.”

“Dad’s father, my grandfather, was Uriah Lapham. I never knew him. He had a coal business but I can’t remember whereabouts in Sutton Veny it was. Grandfather had horses and wagons and he used to go to Radstock to get the coal. My father used to go with my grandfather to Radstock. They used to take two horses and two wagons. They’d go off at night to get to Radstock when the colliery first opened in the morning. They’d load up and come back to Sutton Veny, bag the coal up, and deliver it for ten old pence a hundredweight.”

“Grandfather had a blind mare called Blind Dement. She would walk to Radstock and back without any reins but she couldn’t see. They reckoned in years gone by that the carters used to put arsenic in the feed to make the horses’ coats shine. The minute a horse puts his nose down into the feed he do blow, and of course the arsenic got blowed up into its eyes and blinded it.”

“My parents got married at Sutton Veny. My mother was Ethel Parker. She was an ordinary looking woman but she was a lovely person. She was quiet and you never heard a harsh word from her.”

“I never knew mother’s father but I knew her mother. Her name was Caroline Parker and we called her Granny Parker. She lived in Sutton Veny. There used to be a Congregational Chapel in the village and there were two cottages next to it. Granny Parker lived in one of them. I think it was No.91. I don’t know what her husband did for a living when he was alive.”

“Granny Parker had two sons called George and Edgar. That was my mum’s brothers. They were plumbers and decorators. Uncle George bought a car when the first Fords came out. I can always remember the car number. It was AM 5422. George lived where Dr. Strangeways later lived. George and Edgar were away in the army all through the First World War. Granny Parker had nobody there. Every Saturday, when I was a schoolboy, I used to go down to the Co-op shop in Warminster to get her groceries. She shopped there to get the divvy. That was important. I’d get the groceries and take them out to granny. I would walk from Warminster to Sutton Veny. I would stay there all day and do her gardening. Sometimes I would walk back home the same day, sometimes I would stay out there all day Sunday as well and walk back to school in Warminster on Monday morning.”

“I didn’t mind going in the Co-op but there was one shop I didn’t like going in for Granny Parker. She would ask me to go into Hibberd’s shop, which was in the Market Place in Warminster, next to where the Midland Bank is now. Hibberd’s was where Bateman’s, the opticians, are now. Granny would get me to go in Hibberd’s to get a pair of divided skirts for her. That was her unmentionables. I used to go in and the girls used to look at me and giggle to one another. I used to hate that.”

“Very often, when I was a boy, we would go to granny’s at Sutton Veny on a Sunday afternoon. That was mother, father and all us children. We would have tea and afterwards father used to ring the bells at Sutton Veny Church. Someone would stand down so that he could have a go. He enjoyed that.”

“Father used to do a lot of running. He used to take part in the races at Sutton Veny Fete every year. He took part in races elsewhere. He used to win money from the races to keep himself in clothes for the year. He had a brother Bill who ran as well.”

“Uncle Bill worked at Gillingham for a gentleman, a lord. Bill used to drive a horse and trap, and later on a car for him. Then Bill came to Warminster to live and he worked with my father for a time. Then he ran a guest house on Town Hall Hill. There was a big house called Melrose, almost opposite the Athenaeum. It’s converted into shops now. There’s an optician’s [Haine & Smith] and a picture framing shop [The Gallery] there now. Uncle Bill ran Melrose as a guest house for a while but all of a sudden he went away to Bath to live and ran a place there. That was the last I ever heard of him. Later on, Mr. Cornelius had Melrose. Dr. Blackley lived nearly opposite there at one time.”

“I had three sisters and a brother. Doris was the oldest. She didn’t ever marry. I came next and then Beryl. She became Mrs. Taylor. She’s still alive and lives in Manchester. Bill was the next one. He worked at the Electric Light Company for years and later on he went up the Camp or the REME, working with Ernie Tanswell. Eva was the youngest but she’s dead now. She was Mrs. Hodgkinson.”

“I was born on 2nd November 1905 at Sutton Veny. I don’t know where exactly in the village. I wasn’t very old when my family moved to Warminster. That’s why I can’t remember living at Sutton Veny. We moved when I was very young to a little house at North Row in Warminster. It was called Rose Cottage. It’s a house on its own next to the Baptist Chapel. I think it belonged to the Chapel.”

“I can very faintly remember North Row because that’s where I started school from. My sister Doris was two years older than me and she wouldn’t go to school without me. I started school when I was three. That was at the infants school in the Close. The school has gone now. They’ve built a block of flats called Kyngeston Court where the school was. They had lady teachers at the infants school but I can’t remember their names. There was also a boys’ school, the Congregational Chapel and what they called the Lecture Hall. The infants school was behind that.”

“We used to go to the Congregational Chapel. We all went together as a family. First of all the vicar was the Reverend Uppington. Later on it was the Reverend Manning. It wasn’t particularly grand in the Congregational Chapel. It was just ordinary.”

“When we were children we used to go to Sunday School at ten o’clock. It was held in the Boys’ School at The Close. When we came out we went into the Chapel. Then we went home to dinner. We went back to Sunday School in the afternoon and then we went back to the Chapel again at night with father and mother. My parents regularly went to Chapel but they didn’t take religion to extreme. They didn’t preach to others.”

“I liked Sunday School. Mr. Jebby Lucas, who had a gents’ outfitter’s shop in the Market Place, was in charge. The Sunday School teacher was Miss Trollope. The Sunday School had an annual outing. Sometimes we used to go to the Priory Gardens at Edington. We went by train to there. Sometimes we went to Heaven’s Gate on the Longleat Estate. We went by horse and wagon to Heaven’s Gate. Those occasions were well looked forward to.”

“We didn’t live at North Row for very long. We moved to 11 Boreham Road, the house to the left of what is now the entrance to Gibbs’ Yard. Up that yard were big sheds. That was a foundry with a blast furnace there. The furnace was tall and wide with a big chimney. At the bottom was a hole with a chute. They used to get old scrap iron and they used to get bars of pig iron and that was broken up and put in and smelted. The chute was stopped up with a big wad of clay on the end of a long poker. They’d push that in. Two men with a bucket, one on each side holding the handles, would fill the chute with molten iron and pour it into different casts to make things.”

“They used to make all sorts of things out of iron there. They made cast iron wheels and cogs and parts. I think they used to make hay elevators for the farms. They had a stationery steam engine to drive all the different machines for doing the ironwork. Over the other side of the foundry was a big shed where they kept all the machinery. It was a very busy place. It wasn’t noisy, well, not that I can remember but quite a few men worked there.”

“The foundry belonged to a man called John Hooper. We knew him as Johnny Hooper. He wasn’t very tall and he wore knicker-bockers as we used to call them and long socks. He lived at Portway Villas. Later on, Arthur White took over the old Boreham Road foundry and used the place for his haulage business. He used to transport stuff about with lorries. He had a bungalow built at the top end where the stables used to be. Gibbs’ now use that old bungalow as their office.”

“My parents rented the house at Boreham Road off John Hooper. The house was up together fairly well. There was a flagstone floor in the kitchen. You could go out of the kitchen into a scullery which had a brick floor. Up a couple of steps was a wash house. The toilet was beyond that. The house had a tap inside for water and my parents had oil lamps for lighting.”

“Next door was the Beeches. Two ladies called Smallpiece lived there. They weren’t married. I don’t remember much about them because I was only young but I think they lived with their father.”

“Mother got most of our clothes from Lucas & Foot’s and she got our shoes from Frisby’s in the Market Place or Mills’ at East Street. Mother got her milk at one time from Mr. Dowding at Smallbrook Farm. Later on she got it from Tom Carter at the Common. They brought it round in a churn on the back of a horsedrawn cart. They used to dip it out with a measure into your bucket or jug.”

“Mother used to wash the family’s clothes with a washboard in the bath. She used Sunlight soap and soda. She always did her washing on Mondays. We kids had to help out in home with the chores. In the living room, the kitchen as we used to call it, there was a big range. I had to get up on Saturday mornings and polish the range. My oldest sister used to wash the floor and then we would polish the floor between us. There was a scullery with a concrete floor and we had to wash that as well. There were no fridges. Mother had what they called a meat safe. It had a door with perforated holes. It was kept on a wall out in the back house. That’s how they kept food cool and fresh in those days. Bread was kept in a big earthenware bin with a wooden lid. My mother cooked on the range. She was a good cook. We used to have some lovely meals and we always had a roast dinner on Sundays. Always.”

“I had toys when I was a child. I had a toy railway engine that went round in a circle on some track. I had a wooden stable with two little wooden horses and carts. I had an iron hoop. I used to get the bit for driving it made at Mr. Fitz’s forge. I also had a spinning top. That was fun. You could do some damage with one of them. You could get one, a different shaped top, which was known as a window-breaker. You could give them a slap with the whip and he’d fly. You could buy tops from a shop at the bottom of East Street called Faulkner’s Bazaar. On one side of Faulkner’s shop you could buy sweets and on the other side you could get toys. Faulkner’s was behind the Post Office, where they’ve built that block of flats [Chatham Court] now. There was another shop at George Street, where the Baby Shop is now. There was a little shop there ran by Miss White and she sold toys.”

“At Christmas we used to hang our stockings up. We would get an orange and a few nuts. I believed in Father Christmas up until I was a certain age. We always used to have a Christmas tree. I can remember my mother got me to dress up as Father Christmas once. I wore her dressing gown with cotton wool round the neck and the cuffs. I had to cut things off the Christmas tree. As I did so I caught the cotton wool on the cuff of my arm on fire. The flames shot up and burnt me. Big blisters came up on my fingers. I had to go to the doctor. When I went back to school I couldn’t use my right hand. I told the schoolteacher Harold Dewey. He said ‘Use your left hand then.’ I didn’t get any sympathy from him.”

“Dad used to buy a few fireworks when it was Guy Fawkes Night. About the only other thing we had to look forward to was the fair. The October Fair was a good one. It was held all down through the streets. It was really something.”

“If I wanted a haircut when I was a boy I used to go to a barber called Tom Bellew at East Street. Dad would give me two pence. He’d say ‘Ere, take this, go and see Tom Bellew or we’ll soon be able to plait your hair.’ I would go in Tom Bellew’s. He did bicycle repairs as well as hair cutting. His hands would be covered with bicycle oil. He’d rub his hands on his apron and then start cutting your hair. I used to get on alright with him. He kept pigs up the top of his garden behind his shop.”

“Next to Tom Bellew’s place was the Masons Arms. The landlord was Mr. Kitley and his son, Len, used to drive the lorry for Marshman’s, the corn merchants. There was a chap called Dick Moxham. He used to help out at the Masons Arms, cleaning up. His feet were bent over in a heap like an elephant’s, and he walked along slowly, putting one foot gingerly in front of the other. There were some big stables at the back of the pub. Dick Moxham used to sleep in the stables, where the hay was kept. Father used to hire those stables at one time.”

“Dad was not quite so tall as me. He wasn’t very big. He had dark hair to begin with and he had a moustache. He was a smaller version of me with a moustache. I suppose you could say I’m a chip off the old block.”

“Father was a strong Liberal. I can always remember once, when there was an election on, he took me down to the Market Place. There was a crowd of people outside the Bath Arms. They had gathered there for an election do. The Liberal candidate was Mr. John Fuller. People were singing a song. It went ‘Vote vote vote for Johnny Fuller, drive old Palmer out of town, for Fuller is the man, we’ll have him if we can, if we only put our shoulders to the wheel.’ I remember that to this day.”

“My dad worked for his own father at Sutton Veny to start off with and then he went to work for Bryer Ash, the coal merchant, in Warminster. That’s why we moved from Sutton Veny to Warminster. Bryer Ash lived in Weymouth and he had coal businesses in several towns including Weymouth, Warminster, Trowbridge, Melksham, Verwood, Bath, and Bournemouth. The head office was at Weymouth, George Bryer Ash didn’t come to Warminster very often. He kept in touch with father by telephone. Bryer Ash wasn’t a particularly big man. He and father got on alright. He used to send father a turkey every Christmas. That was our Christmas dinner.”

“Dad was the manager for Bryer Ash. He had to keep the books up together and he banked the money from the sale of coal. He took it into Lloyds Bank. Dad also supplied the horses and carts for delivering the coal. He also did other haulage work on his own account. He hauled corn, cattle feed, building materials, and anything like that, with horses and carts. When Beckford Lodge was built at Gipsy Lane my father hauled most of the stone and stuff from the Railway Station up to there. It all came in by rail. I used to ride on the wagon with dad when he was hauling up to there but I was only about nine years old then. The two Pitt-Rivers sisters had that house built. They started building Beckford Lodge in 1913.”

“To begin with Bryer Ash used to have a little wooden hut at the goods yard at Warminster Railway Station. That’s where my dad originally managed the business from. Eventually Bryer Ash bought a piece of ground at Station Road, near the Post Office. Bryer Ash had a house built there. It’s the one which is now used as a dentist’s surgery. That land used to be a big walled-in garden. I can remember it but I don’t know who it had belonged to. It was surrounded by a big stone wall. Bryer Ash had the house built, with a yard and stables. There was also an office next to the house (it’s now the little building to the left of the entrance to the Post Office yard) and there was a weighbridge in the pavement outside the office. The carts of coal were weighed on that. It was operated from inside the office. Other people and hauliers could weigh their carts on the weighbridge too. Dad only used to charge three pence or sixpence for weighing a cart. Big lorries were too long to fit on the weighbridge, so they used to weigh the front axle first and the back axle afterwards. How that worked I’m not sure but that’s what they used to do.”

“There was another weighbridge at Emwell Street. Albert Dewey, the blacksmith, ran that one. He was the brother of Harold Dewey, the schoolteacher. The weighbridge at Emwell Street was competition for the one at Station Road but that never bothered my father.”

“It must have been just before the First World War when Bryer Ash had the house and office built. That’s when we moved from Boreham Road to live in that house at Station Road. I was about eight years old then. The house had gas lights and there was lino in the kitchen and a carpet in the front room. Mother and father had a settee and some chairs in the front room. They were made of leather. To begin with my mother and father had an American pedal organ in the front room. My sister Doris started to learn to play it. After a while father bought a piano from Duckson and Pinker. I think it cost £45, which was a lot of money. Doris, my oldest sister, played the piano. My mother could play the piano too. My sister Beryl could play as well but it was mostly Doris. I used to very often buy some sheet music for Doris. I bought it in Siminson’s, the music shop near the corner of Market Place and Station Road. Mr. Siminson sold musical instruments. He sold trumpets and mouth organs and all sorts of things. Doris could play the music straight away. There was no hanging about, studying it. She’d put it up on the piano in front of her and play it just like that. She could read music. She had lessons from Mrs. Rothwell who lived with her father John Neat near the corner of Carson & Toone’s Yard. Mr. Neat was a painter and decorator, and he was also in the Fire Brigade. After a while Doris passed her music exams with Mrs. Rothwell. When Doris went away up to Manchester she used to play the piano for a lady singer.”

“There were lots of soldiers round Warminster during the First World War. In the field next to the house at Station Road the Army had ovens out there for baking bread. At the back of the Railway Station there was the Royal Army Service Corps. I can remember the RASC having horses, big cart horses, and they had what they called GS wagons. They didn’t have shafts. They had a pole with a horse each side of it. Once or twice the horses ran away down Station Road. They ran straight across into Everett’s shop and smashed everything inside to pieces. They had to get the horses out. Another time a couple of horses ran away and they ran into Knight’s, the jeweller’s shop. There were watches and clocks and rings all over the place. A policeman arrived on the scene in no time to stop people picking the stuff up and pinching it.”

“Dad had the contract to deliver the grub to the army canteens around Warminster. The food for the soldiers came in by rail to Warminster Station. You never knew when it was going to come in until it arrived. It didn’t matter what time the food came in, even if it were midnight, dad had to collect it and take it out to the canteens straight away. I can remember once a load of fish came in and it had to go to the canteen at Sand Hill Camp, Longbridge Deverill. Dad took it out. I went with dad when he delivered it. The manager of the canteen said to dad ‘What have you got for your breakfast in the morning?’ Dad said ‘We haven’t got nothing, have us? We’re rationed like.’ The manager gave dad a great big smoked haddock. He said ‘Take that home. Have that between you for your Sunday morning breakfast.’ That was alright.”

“There were hundreds and hundreds of soldiers in the camps around Warminster. A lot of them died when the influenza epidemic happened. They used to carry the coffins to Sutton Veny Church on a gun carriage. They buried ’em in Sutton Veny Churchyard. They always had a band to play the Dead March In Saul. They had to play it so often, because of all these deaths, it got on people’s nerves and they had to stop. People found it too depressing and it made them bad.”

“Dad got called up to go in the Army during the First World War. He had his papers but Bryer Ash got a deferment order. Dad had to stay working in the coal business at Warminster but he had to join the army volunteers. He had to go to the Drill Hall every Sunday and practice drill. He also joined the Fire Brigade. The fire engine was horse-drawn and dad supplied the horses. The firemen wore brass helmets. Me and my brother and sisters used to squabble over who was going to polish dad’s helmet. We loved cleaning that. When the First World War ended Warminster people celebrated peace with a procession, like a carnival, through the town. This was in 1919. Warminster Fire Brigade took part in the procession. I was in it too. My dad got me a fireman’s suit and I rode on a two-wheeled cart which carried the hosepipes and pumps. It was drawn by a pony. I was a fireman for a day.”

“Along Station Road were big hoardings with posters on. There was a big one just past our house and there was another one up by the Railway Station on the opposite side of the road. To begin with there was a man called Smart who did the bill posting. Later on there was a man named Fox. He used to live at East Street where the Chinese take-away is now. He was the bill poster. He worked for Billing Read & Jarrett.”

“Where the Police Station is now, used to be a big high wall along there with a big row of chestnut trees. When Tanswell had a garage where Kwik Save is now, he used to have that ground behind the wall. I think he used to let people drive up and down there, learning to drive cars. The Police Station used to be up Ash Walk. They built the new Police Station at Station Road about 1930.”

“The cattle market was at Fairfield Road. There were cowstalls on one side of the market, and sheds where they sold the calves. On the other side was where they sold the deadstock. The market was held on Mondays. A lot of the cattle came in on the railway. It was a regular sight on Monday mornings to see farmers and drovers walking cattle and sheep up Station Road to the market.”

“There was another coal merchant called Bird at the top of Station Road, opposite Sammy Smart’s scrapyard, near the Railway Station. Later on, they merged with Bryer Ash and the business became known as Bird’s and Bryer Ash.”

“The coal came from Radstock but father didn’t have to go and collect it. It came in by train. Dad used to wear a suit when he was working as the manager in the office at Bryer Ash. He used to operate the weighbridge. As far as I can remember, Bill Smith drove one horse and cart, and Billy Whatley had the other one. Bill Smith lived at Bread Street and Billy Whatley lived at King Street. Harry Ball, from Woodcock, also drove a horse and cart for my dad. He had several brothers. I can remember Percy, Bert, Eddie, and Leonard, and he also had a couple of sisters, Gladys and Nellie. Their father, Walter Ball, used to drive a horse and cart for Marshman’s, delivering corn but later on he drove the dust cart.”

“The horses were kept in the stables at Station Road. Dad had four horses at one time. He had one called Tommy. He was a cob, not a heavy horse. There was another one called Mac. It was named after a general in the South African War [Hector MacDonald]. Father bought Mac when he was a colt running with his mother and brought him up. He’d do anything. He’d pull the coal wagon, pull the grass cutter, and he’d work on the plough. He’d do anything. We had another horse called Boxer.”

“There used to be a man named Jones lived at Horningsham. He was known as Pecker Jones. He used to have a horse and wagonette, as they called it, and he used to bring Horningsham people into town for shopping. He came into Warminster on Monday market day and he also used to take people to Frome. He got had up, one time, for having too many people on the wagonette. I forget how many he had on board. He got summoned for it. He wasn’t keen after that, he wanted to sell the pony, so he asked father if he wanted to buy it. Father said ‘I don’t know whether he would do our work or not.’ Eventually father bought the pony for £5 and it turned out to be one of the best horses we ever had.”

“Dad used a farrier called Fitz at Button’s Yard, off East Street, for shoeing his horses. There were two Fitzs, father and son, called Ephraim and Alec. They had an old man working for them who was known as Daddy but I don’t know why.”

“Father used to keep a stock of medicines for the horses and if they were sick he used to drench them. He didn’t use a vet, well not very much. Dad didn’t get many problems with the horses. The feed for the horses came from Marshman’s, the corn merchants in the Market Place. The horses were fed in the morning before they went out, and they used to take a nosebag with them full of chaff and corn for them to have during the day time. The harnesses and bridles were repaired by a man named Rice Everett, who had a place next to the Bath Arms in the Market Place.”

“Dad rented a field at Weymouth Street, just below the football field. He rented it from the council. Very often, when the horses had finished work and had been fed at night, I would take them to that field. I would ride on one and have another horse each side of the one I was riding.”

“Father had several carts. He had four or five. Most of them were flat-bottomed carts. I think he got them from Corsley Wagon Works. If he wanted any repairs done he would take them to the wagon works where the Marsh & Chalfont garage is at Boreham now. That was a big wagon works there and a man called Down had that. He did repairs and painting when you wanted a cart re-painted. Father kept the carts at the yard at Station Road. There was a cart shed there, next to the stables. There was stabling for three or four horses.”

“The coal was delivered in hessian sacks. I don’t know where those sacks came from. The sacks were used over and over again for a long time. Father also delivered corn in sacks and those sacks came from the West Of England Sack Hiring Company. Dad had the agency for them. When the empty sacks came back to the yard, after corn had been delivered to the farms and mills, there would always be some grains of corn left in the bottom of them. Those grains were tipped out. A funny old chap called Edwin Wickham had the job of emptying that corn out. He lived at Oxford Terrace, off East Street. He used to empty that corn out, sweep it up, and bag it, so that my father could have it for his chickens.”

“When we lived at Station Road father had an Airedale cross dog called Jack. That dog followed my brother Bill and my father everywhere but he wouldn’t follow me. He would follow father up to the Station, go in the Station and cross the line. That dog would stop when he got down by the line and look both ways before crossing. I can remember there was a little space between dad’s office and the yard gates. Somebody hired that space off father to have a tea van there during the First World War. They had a little dog. It was a miserable little thing. One day my brother Bill walked past and that little dog jumped up and nipped his finger. Our dog Jack came on behind and he nearly killed that dog. Uncle Edgar was working in the office. He heard what was happening and he had to come out and get those dogs apart.”

“Very often Jack used to sleep in the porch of the house, outside the front door. One morning father went out, he was going somewhere, and he found the dog dead. If I remember rightly father found a brick with the dog. He reckoned someone had thrown a brick at the dog and killed it. There were some bad people about in them days. We buried the dog in the garden at Station Road.”

“My mother died on 29th July 1919. She was only 36. She had cancer of the breasts. My mum is buried at St. John’s at Boreham Road. We were living at Station Road when she died. I hadn’t left school. That was in July. Little did I know it at the time but in the following autumn I was to meet with death again.”

“Father also rented a field or two at the top of Carson’s Yard. He kept a couple of house cows up there. One was a Guernsey and she gave lovely milk. Father showed me how to milk the cows. I could do it. We milked them by hand. We used to take the milk down home and pour it into a big setting dish. We used to let the cream rise and skim it off. We used to make butter. Father used to shake it about in a sweet jar. If it wouldn’t turn straight away he’d put half a crown in with it and that would start it off. It would help stir it. Eventually father went to a sale somewhere and got something for rolling the butter out on. He’d pat it and cut it up. It was lovely butter.”

“Father kept a lot of chicken and fowls in the field at the top of Carson’s Yard. Every dinnertime, about half past twelve, when I come out of school I used to go up there to pick up the hens’ eggs, otherwise the rats and rooks would have them. There was a cowstall facing down to the park. In there was a cow manger. Cow mangers are low down. I put my hand in the manger to feel for eggs and caught hold of a double-barrelled gun. Being nosey I broke the barrel and saw there were two cartridges in it. I went off and found my father and told him. He said ‘Oh, I expect I know whose that is. That’s Mr. Everett’s. He goes up there taking shots at the rooks and things. I’ll go and see him. I’ll tell him not to leave the gun where my children might get hold of it. It could cause some damage.’ My father went to see Mr. Everett and told him. Mr. Everett talked very fast. He said, as fast as he could, ‘I’m very sorry, so sorry, I won’t do it again, I won’t do it again.’ The matter was forgotten.”

“Mr. Everett had a grocery shop in the Market Place, where Robbins the butcher is now. His name was William Stuart Everett. He rented a stable at Carson’s Yard and he had a horse and trap for taking his groceries round the villages. His shop was later taken over by Mr. O’Malley who had been a soldier. There was a man named Nelson Elkins who worked for Mr. Everett. Nelson was a fairly biggish bloke and he lived at the Furlong.”

“The next day [Tuesday 14th October 1919] I went up the field again and I went in the first cowstall. There was Mr. Everett sat lifeless on the edge of the manger with the gun stuck up under his chin. The gun was propped between his legs. He must have reached down to pull the trigger. He was sat exactly where he had shot himself. He had taken his hat off and taken his teeth out. His hat and teeth were beside him on top of the milking stool. All I could see were a few red spots on his cheeks where some of the shot had come out.”

“Of course I took to my heels. I ran off down the yard. I found Nelson Elkins outside the stable sawing up wood. I told him what I had seen. I said ‘I think he’s dead and there’s a gun in front of him.’ Nelson said he hadn’t heard a gun going off. I raced off and found my father and he got the police to come up there.”

“A couple of days later, on the Thursday, I had to go to the inquest. The inquest was held above Mr. Waddington’s offices in the Market Place. He was an auctioneer. Waddington’s old place is now a fabric shop, where you can buy materials for curtains and things. It’s called J&M Fabrics. The inquest was held up above there. The first thing they asked me was ‘Was he dead when you found him?’ I said ‘I don’t know. I didn’t stop to find out.’ They eventually decided at the inquest that Mr. Everett had taken his own life when his mind was unsound. He had been depressed and had financial worries. When I came out the Coroner, Mr. Sylvester, gave me nine pence for attending. You could get a lot of sweets in those days with that. Sweets were four ounces for a penny. You could buy pear drops and bull’s eyes and things like that.”

“There was a Mr. Sharp who had a bakery at East Street, next to Cromwell Gardens. He had a shop at the front and he used to sell little squares of broken chocolate. That was cheap. You could get a lot of that for a penny. Sharp’s wasn’t very big. The bakery was out the back. Mr. Sharp had a wife and family. He had a daughter called Gerty and a daughter called May. Unfortunately May wasn’t very mature for her age and she always wanted to catch hold of you. She was a little bit simple. Gerty Sharp married Ernie Weeks who had a little cafe at the top of Station Road, just across from the Railway Station. Before Weeks was there, there was a big old army hut there and Bill Sloper, the taxi man, had that as a cafe. He started it. Ernie Weeks took it over and had that cafe built.”

“My father used to give me a bit of pocket money when I was going to school. When I left the infants school I went to the Boys School at the Close. The headmaster was Mr. Jefferies. The other teachers were Mr. Dunning from Westbury, Harold Dewey and Gussie Greenland. When Mr. Jefferies left Mr. Dewey became the headmaster.”

“I didn’t like Harold Dewey. He was always giving boys the cane. He had me out in front of the class once and caned me for getting my arithmetic wrong twice, two mornings following. He hit me across the right hand. Two of my fingers swelled up. When I got home I showed my father what Mr. Dewey had done. He said ‘What did you do? Were you cheeky or misbehaving?’ I said ‘No, I simply got my arithmetic wrong.’ He said ‘Right.’ He went off to Dewey’s house during the dinner time. Father considered that Mr. Dewey had caned me in excess and had no right to. He told Dewey that. Father said to Dewey ‘If this ever happens again for something like that I’ll have you up at the Town Hall steps for assault.’ It never happened again.”

“Mr. Dewey was very strict. We used to go up on the downs on a Friday afternoon and play cricket. When we dispersed from the downs one Friday some boys pulled down a sign and used it as a sledge. On the following Monday morning Mr. Dewey called us together at school. He had been told about the sign and wanted to know who had done it. He wanted the culprits to own up but no one would. ‘Right,’ he said, ‘You’ll all stop in until someone tells.’ We had to stop in at playtimes and after school for ages but he never found out who did it. He was furious.”

“There was a boy called Frank Brown. His nickname was Bosser Brown. His father drove a wagon for the Co-op. Something went wrong at school. Frank Brown had misbehaved and he was severely dealt with by Mr. Dunning. There were two boys in the class called Jack Webber and Dick Holton. They ran out of school and found Frank’s father. They told him what Mr. Dunning had done. Mr. Brown came to the school with his long-handled horse whip in his hand. He was going to play hell with Mr. Dunning. He said ‘If you ever touch my boy again I’ll put this whip round you.’ That’s the sort of thing that went on years ago.”

“We did reading, writing and arithmetic and we used to have talks on personal hygiene. As soon as we got into school in the morning we used to have to sing a hymn. Gussie Greenland used to play the harmonium. Sometimes Dewey would say ‘That was horrible. You all sang flat as anything.’ He’d keep us in at playtime practising singing. I hated that. I didn’t like Dewey at all.”

“There was no playground at the school. We had to play in the road outside. There was hardly any traffic going along the Close in those days, only the occasional horse and cart. We hadn’t to go any further than the Fire Station one way, or the house, Vernham House, where Miss Whittock lived, the other. Mr. Hicks had a baker’s shop next to the Athenaeum. If I wanted to go there to get a cake for my lunch I had to get permission, and I was told not to be very long. We used to do our exercises out in the road too.”

“There were never any school trips away. There used to be a field by Beckford Lodge called the Co-op Field. The Co-op used to keep their horses in there. When there was a Coronation, and it must have been for the Coronation of George V in 1911, we children were taken in wagons up to the Co-op Field and we had a tea party there. We had tea outside in the field and then played about and had a few games. I was about six years old. I can just remember going up there for that.”

“When it was Empire Day [24th May] all the schools used to gather round the Morgan Memorial Fountain when it was outside the Post Office. We’d stand round the fountain. Father used to let the organisers have a flat-bottomed coal trolley, for someone to stand on and make a speech. We used to sing ‘What can I do for England who does so much for me, One of her faithful children I can and I will be, I love her ancient cities, her villages so small, her cottages and castles and green fields everywhere.’ We all used to wear a big horse daisy. They used to grow wild. There used to be heaps of them growing everywhere. Everybody wore a daisy on Empire Day. We haven’t got an Empire now. We’ve lost it.”

“I think my education was alright. I was never kept back a class. My father and mother didn’t tell me much about the world. We did our learning at school, not home. We didn’t have many books in home but father had a whole set of volumes about the European War. He also had another set of books about horses. I don’t know what happened to them in later years. I never had them.”

“It was sort of taken for granted that I would work for my father when I left school. I always wanted to be a carpenter and my mother said ‘We’ll see to that when the time comes for you to leave school,’ but she was dead before I left. I don’t know really but I might not have worked for my father if my mother had been alive. When I started work for my father he gave me seven shillings and sixpence a week. I was humping coal about all week for that. The first week he gave me my wages he said ‘I expect you to save some of that for your clothes.’

“At the end of the day, after delivering coal, I was as black as could be. I had to have a good wash each night. The house at Station Road had a big porcelain sink. I would fill that up with water and get a wash. There was a bathroom in the house and I would have a bath twice a week.”

“We delivered coal to Boreham, Bishopstrow, Warminster Common and all around. I began by driving a horse and cart. After a while dad bought a little lorry. He bought the lorry just after the First World War. My father was the first to have a Ford Ton truck in Warminster. He bought a chassis and had a body built on to it, at Green Street, in Salisbury. It had a top over so that he could use it for passengers if he wanted to. Can you imagine that? Passengers travelling in a coal wagon! Eventually he bought a bigger lorry. He got an ex-First World War army lorry. it was a two tonner.”

“After he got the lorry we went to Imber with coal. We were the first people to deliver coal by lorry to Imber. It was two shillings a hundredweight delivered to there. We would take 30 hundredweight or two ton on the lorry. Father would say ‘Don’t bring any back if you can help it. If anyone would like to take five hundredweight let them have it for eight shillings. That was two shillings discount.”

“Imber was a pretty little place and the people there were quite nice. All of them were nice. There was a little stream running beside the road in the village and it was known as Imber Docks. That was because of all the dock leaves that grew there.”

“I can remember when we went to Imber once, the lorry broke down just as we came out of the village. We couldn’t start it again. I didn’t drive. A man named Jim Haskell was driving. He lived at Bishopstrow, in a cottage by the church. Later on he married a girl called Carpenter from down the Marsh. She died and he got married again and went to live out Fonthill. I don’t know what happened to him in the end. Anyway, when the lorry broke down at Imber, I walked right from there, just outside the village, to Warminster, to get someone to go out and see to that lorry. That was a six or seven mile walk.”

“Father got the petrol for the lorry from Tanswell’s Garage, near the corner of Market Place and Station Road, where Kwik Save is now. The petrol came in two-gallon cans. There used to be a man named Harry Perkins. He had a bit of a garage at West Street and he used to repair the lorry for dad. Harry’s son nearly got killed on a motorbike once. He was with another chap. One was driving and one was riding pillion. They had an accident and it very near finished them.”

“When we went out delivering coal to the villages we always carried some scales with us on the cart, in case we were ever stopped by the weights and measures inspector. I don’t remember us ever seeing a weights and measures inspector. The only thing I can remember, like that, is when a policeman stopped us once at Chapmanslade. This policeman had a look round the cart. He said ‘Have you got your scales?’ We said ‘Yes, we have.’ He said ‘Good job, otherwise I’d have you for that.’

“Most customers paid for their coal when we delivered it but one or two had accounts. Mr. Artindale, at East House, the big house where East End Avenue is now, used to have a truck load of coal at a time. He’d have several tons and we’d have to make several trips to deliver that. Mr. Pinckney, who lived at Highbury House on Boreham Road, used to have a truck load at a time as well. It was cheaper for them to buy a big load. Pinckney had a door, up so high, and we had to tip the coal into that. It dropped down into a cellar.”

“Some customers would complain. When we used to go round doing what we called hawking, that was selling hundredweights of coal off the cart, at different places, some people would make comments like ‘That was some rotten coal you brought last week.’ I’ll tell you was one for doing that. My wife’s sister Kate. She was Mrs. Robbins and she lived at South Street. She lived at what was the Isolation Hospital. It’s now two or three little houses and she lived in one of them. She used to complain. I got so wild with her one day when she moaned. I said ‘We’ll have to open up a coal mine on purpose just for you.’ She wouldn’t give you anything. She had a big apple tree in her garden. My wife went there once when my son Tony was a little boy. His hand could just reach one of the apples on the tree. Kate said ‘No, you mustn’t do that. I’ve sold the apples on that tree to a man and he’s coming to pick all those apples tomorrow.’ She would not let that little boy have a single apple.”

“Father got married again within 12 months of the death of my mother. He married in London. I didn’t go to the wedding. I didn’t agree with it. Father married a woman who was supposed to be a friend of my mother’s. My stepmother’s name was Amy Mary Thorne. She was a Sutton Veny person but she had been to London with her father.”

“Her father was Charles Thorne. He was a Sutton Veny man. He had worked at Carson & Toone’s foundry as a blacksmith. Then he went away to London. He was a porter on the railway at Chapham Junction. After that he came back to Warminster. He was more or less retired but he bought a lorry (after my father gave up haulage) to do the milkround in the Deverills. He bought the lorry off someone in Trowbridge. He asked me to drive it at one time. He did other hauling as well. He had some racks made to go on the back of the lorry and he could then haul pigs about. The lorry was kept at the side of his house at Station Road.”

“His house was Clyde Villa. It was opposite where the Police Station is now. Mr. Thorne had Clyde Villa built and he named it after the street he had lived in when he was in London. He had lived at 91 Clyde Terrace, off Plough Road, near Clapham Junction. He employed two men to build the house. Tiger Scane was one of them but I can’t remember who the brickie was. They built up to the first floor and then he put miniature railways lines across and concreted it. He built it with a reinforced ceiling. He did the same above the bedroom ceilings. That was fireproof. I helped carry the bricks up to the top of the house. Not so long ago, it all fell in. It was lucky no one was in that house at the time or they would have been killed. All that concrete came crashing down. The house had to be completely demolished and they’ve built a couple of new ones there now.’

“Mr. Thorne was a nice old man. We children used to call him Grandad Thorne. We didn’t know his wife. She was dead and gone. He was a widower and he never got married again. He lived to a good old age and he died at Warminster Hospital.”

“”Mr. Thorne used to pay for the licence for the Salvation Army to hold weddings at the Salvation Army Citadel at Chapel Street. They had a citadel next to the school at Chapel Street. My stepmother’s sister Nellie married Joe Cowan. They were both in the Salvation Army. Joe was a Welsh man. He and Nellie lived at the Furlong.”

“We children couldn’t get on with our stepmother. I’m afraid to say father didn’t like it because we wouldn’t call her mother. I used to say to father ‘Well, we can’t have two mothers.’ I wouldn’t bother with her. He said ‘If you make a hard bed you must learn to lay on it.’ That was my father’s reaction, yet he was the best father anyone could have before he married her. He used to take me everywhere he went. When I was a young boy he used to say ‘Coming out with me?’ I think I was his favourite. He was a lovely man. It all changed after he married my stepmother. She altered that. She wanted all the attention.”

“My father smoked and he liked a drink. Dad used to go to the Rose And Crown once in a while. He’d have a pint of stout. He wasn’t a big drinker. When my stepmother came on the scene she stopped all that. She wouldn’t let him have a glass of cider or anything. He gave in to her.”

“My stepmother wouldn’t let us have a roast dinner on Sundays. We had to have a cold dinner instead. That was because she was against work on the Sabbath. My stepmother used to be a religious maniac. She used to say things like ‘I would hate the Lord Jesus Christ to find me in a picture house.’ She wouldn’t have none of that. If my youngest sister Eva did anything wrong, my stepmother would say ‘What will your mother think of you if she could see you now?’ My stepmother hated my brother Bill for some reason. There was quite an atmosphere. A bad one. My stepmother used to try and get round me but I wouldn’t have it. I wouldn’t call her mum or mother.”

“As soon as my sister Doris left school my stepmother packed her off to London to work in a shop where she had worked. Doris came home from London just before Christmas. My stepmother had some friends of her own come for Christmas Day. They were all sat round the table. I happened to go in the front room and Doris was crying. She was breaking her heart. I asked her what the matter was. She said ‘Our stepmother has been playing me up because I’ve left my job. She wants to know what the manager will think of her.’ I asked my stepmother what she meant by upsetting Doris on Christmas Day. I said ‘You call yourself a Christian woman? You ought to be ashamed of yourself.’ With that I put on my hat and coat and walked out of the house and I didn’t go back in again that Christmas Day. I spent the day walking about. What a Christmas that was.”

“As soon as my second sister was old enough my stepmother packed her off to Manchester. As soon as my youngest sister was old enough she packed her off too. She sent them all away. She wouldn’t keep them at home. She didn’t want them.”

“My stepmother had two children of her own with father. That was Gwendoline and Kenneth. When Gwen was being born father got me out of bed and sent me off to get the midwife at Hillwood Lane. That was Nurse Giles. That was at 12 o’clock at night. I knocked on her door. She came down and I told her what I wanted. She said ‘Wait a minute, I’ll get my bike and come back with you.”

“I got on with Gwen and Kenneth alright. When Gwen was a little girl she got bad and wouldn’t eat. I said to my stepmother ‘Why don’t you get her the same food as we used to have? We did well on it.’ It was called Savoury Mores. She didn’t get it. Of course I went out working all day and I had my cooked meal at teatime when I got home. As soon as I did get in, the little girl would come and sit on my lap and help me eat my dinner. That’s how I got her eating. I loved that girl. She used to wait for me to come home every evening. Eventually she got married. Her boyfriend was a conscientious objector but he was a nice fellow though. She moved London way, to Northolt, where the airfield is.”

“Ken, to begin with, worked in a shop at Heytesbury. At one time he worked at the Co-op in Warminster. Later on he went away up north to work for the REME. I’ve never seen him since. He married a German girl called Christa. She was ever such a nice person. I’ve got a feeling he married her in Germany, when he was out there in the army. I don’t know where he is now. I don’t even know if he’s alive or dead.”

“I didn’t have anything to do with my stepmother in later years. She lived to be 92. In the end she went to live with her daughter at Northolt and that’s where she died. She died on 22nd December 1980. She’s buried round North Row, in the Baptist churchyard, with father.”

“When it came to work my stepmother wouldn’t do anything. She’d rather employ someone. I met my wife when she came to work for my stepmother. Her name was Nora Elsie Curtis. She was one of 21 children. She lived down the Marsh. Her father was Roland Curtis. He was a farm labourer and he worked hard for ten shillings a week. He did a lot of scything and corn cutting. He used to walk from the Marsh in Warminster to Stourton to do a day’s work there. He would get an extra four shillings a week for working at Stourton. That’s why he used to walk out to there. He would go off early in the morning, before it was light, and he would return home at night, after it was dark. His family didn’t see him in the daylight for weeks and weeks. Roland Curtis also used to collect herbs for the chemist Mr. Siminson. He used to know where all the different plants and herbs grew. Mr. Siminson used to make a lot of the medicines he sold.”

“I used to go to the pictures at the Palace Cinema. A gang of us used to go there. They were silent films. A woman called Mrs. Minhinnick used to play the piano accompaniment. I had to be home by a certain time. My stepmother, for some reason, hated my brother. She used to lock him out and not let him in at night. Out in the yard, right under the window of the bedroom where we slept, was a big heap of coal. Bill used to climb up on that and tap the bedroom window. I used to let him in. One night my stepmother locked me out. I couldn’t get in. I shouted and I hammered at the door. Eventually my father came down and let me in. It was only about ten o’clock. Isaid ‘Now look ‘ere. If this happens again to me I’m going to go straight in the Police Station and ask if I can sleep in there for the night because my parents won’t let me in. The police will have to come down and deal with you.’ My parents never locked me out again but poor Bill used to get it happen to him quite a lot. Very often, when I went up to bed, I took some bread and cheese for him to have when he got in.”

“I was out in town one night with a couple of chaps I used to get about with. That was Frank Brown, who was known as Bosser Brown; and Joe Cahill, an Irish chap. He came over from Ireland with a firm that took over the Brewery in the High Street. That was the Casein Works. They used to make things out of milk. I used to have to deliver coal to the Casein Works. We had to carry coal from the front door of the Brewery, on the pavement, up all the steps to the drying room. They used anthracite coal. Joe had a brother who lodged with Mr. Whitmarsh, the painter and the decorator at East Street. I’ve got a feeling that Joe’s brother married Mr. Whitmarsh’s daughter Isobel. I don’t know what become of him. Whether he went back to Ireland or not I don’t know. Joe didn’t. Joe married here and he died here. Anyway, I was with Bosser and Joe when I met Nora out in town. I asked her if she would like to go to the pictures. We went to the pictures that night and after that we went once or twice a week.”

“My stepmother never said anything to me when she knew I was going out with Nora. It wouldn’t have made any difference if she had. I got on with Nora’s father alright. I used to go down to their place most nights. Nora and I would go off out to the pictures or for a walk. Mr. Curtis always used to call me ‘Serill,’ not Cyril. I used to smoke a pipe. He’d say ‘Hey, got a bit of baccy, Serill?’ I used to give him the tin or the pouch of tobacco I had. He used to take loads out and press it into his pipe. After I had gone he would pull half of that out of his pipe, so that he would have some for later. Yes, I got on alright with him. He was known as Bowler because he used to wear a bowler hat.”

“I never went to any dances. I couldn’t get on with dancing. Mr. and Mrs. Pearce, down at the Mission School at South Street, used to teach dancing. It cost sixpence. I went down there once but I couldn’t get on with it. Nora didn’t want to go to dances in any case, so that was alright.”

“I was 19 when I got married. We got married at Christ Church, Warminster, in September 1924. James Stuart was the Vicar. He was well-liked. I bought my wedding ring from Gray’s, the jewellers, in the Market Place. It wasn’t very big in there. There were two brothers ran it. They lived in a bungalow up the top of the yard behind there. Miss Chambers had a school by the yard. The verger at Christ Church, Mr. Stevens, acted as best man for us. The wife didn’t marry in white. We just got married in our ordinary clothes. We didn’t have a reception. We were just quiet. We had nothing.”

“Nora and I set up home at Crockerton, at Shearcross. That’s where we lived first, for a couple of years. There was a biggish cottage with a little one on the end of it. Some people named Sheppard lived in the big one and they rented us the little one on the end. I think we found out about it through my wife’s father. He used to go to the pub out Crockerton. Nora and I got a bit of furniture from Turner & Willoughby’s in Warminster. They used to sell some secondhand stuff and that’s what we got. We managed. My wife was a good cook. She used to peel potatoes and the peel came off so thin you could see through it. Someone said to her once, before she was married, that she would make someone a good wife one day. They were right.”

“After I was married I used to mend all our own shoes. There was a lady at George Street who had a little shop which sold leather and hobs and things. That was Miss Francis. You could go in there and tell her how much leather you wanted. She would cut a piece out of a big side of leather. She’d weigh it and sell it to you for a few pence. Her shop was next to Mr. Vallis, the fishmonger. Fishy Vallis’ place was next door to the White Hart pub.”

“I worked for my father for a long while. When father bought his lorry he had a contract to go out the Deverills and pick up the milk from the farms. It had to be taken to Warminster Railway Station to catch the 5.10 train in the afternoon. We’d put the milk on the trains and load up the empty churns for the next day.”

“Dad eventually sold the lorry, the one that he had bought as a chassis and had the body put on at Green Street, Salisbury. Sam Smart, the scrap man at Station Road, kept on at him about selling it. Sam wanted it. Father wouldn’t sell it for a long time. I suppose Sam kept on and on at him all the time. In the finish father sold it to Sam for more money than he gave for it new. Father must have been a wily old bird.”

“Father made a good living but he lost it all. I’ll tell you what sort of man he was. If someone wanted some coal and he delivered them, say, half a ton, and they didn’t pay, Bryer Ash would threaten to sue them. My father would pay Bryer Ash for them. He paid for many a person’s coal. He couldn’t really afford to do that but that’s what he used to do. There used to be a farmer called Bill Hurd out at Crockerton, and he used to do some coal hauling. My father would send him an invoice for the coal he’d had but he wouldn’t come in to Warminster to pay father. My father had to go out to Crockerton to fetch the cheque. It wasn’t always easy.”

“Father got nothing when he finished for Bryer Ash. Something went wrong. They had a row and they fell out about something. I don’t know whether father resigned or had the sack. A man called Hankey became the new manager for Bryer Ash. After a while we had to get out of the house at Station Road. Dad moved to Park Street at Heytesbury. He did little jobs for Miss Bouverie. She lived at Bunters with her sister, the other Miss Bouverie. The house dad lived in at Park Street was in a row of houses just before you got to U-ey White’s forge. Uriah White was a blacksmith there. The houses backed on to the Heytesbury Estate Yard. I don’t know who owned the house. It might have been Miss Bouverie but I’m not sure. Father had to look after some donkeys and goats for Miss Bouverie. He got on alright working for her. This is after I had left home.”

“Dad was friendly with Lord Heytesbury. My daughter Beryl wanted my dad to read that book A Shepherd’s Life. Before she could get it for him, Lord Heytesbury had took him a copy. Dad could remember some of the things that had happened, that had been written about in that book.”

“Dad moved from Park Street to a council house at Little London in Heytesbury. Later on he moved from Little London to North Row in Warminster. There was a little alley went off from North Row. You had to go round there to get to the house dad moved to. There were a couple of houses together there.”

“When father gave up his milkround and went to Heytesbury to work for Miss Bouverie I went to work for a farmer at Longbridge Deverill. His name was Arthur Edwin Hinton and he was my cousin. He said ‘If I buy a lorry will you come and drive it for me?’ I was glad to. I said ‘Yes,’ because I didn’t want to be out of work. I had to work on the farm as well as driving the lorry. This was at Sturgess Farm. I got 38 shillings a week. I had to pay for the milk we had and we had to pay four bob a week for our cottage at the Marsh, Longbridge Deverill. We had moved from Shearcross to No.37 The Marsh. That cottage didn’t belong to Sturgess Farm. It belonged to the farm next door, Manor Farm.”

“Arthur Hinton was married. His wife was Elsie Cluett. She was nothing out of the ordinary to look at. They had a son called Gordon who got killed in Italy during the Second World War. He had another son called Ivor. I never knew what happened to him. Arthur also had two daughters, Dorothy and Barbara. The youngest one was Barbara.”

“I wasn’t the only one working for Arthur Hinton. A man called Harry Ball was the carter there. Arthur’s father-in-law Mr. Cluett also worked there. He was a nice old chap. He was as good as a vet when it came to looking after the cows.”

“Eventually Mr. Hinton gave up the farm and took another one at West Knoyle. It was called Broadmead Farm. He got me to go over there with him. That was a horrible place. I had to hand milk nearly 40 cows. They were all different breeds but mostly Shorthorns. I lived over there for a while.”

“Arthur was alright to work for, up to a certain point. While I was working for him at West Knoyle I had to come into town and have my teeth out. Arthur stopped my wages. He didn’t pay me for that day. Soon after, on a Saturday, I had to go and collect my false teeth. Another chap who worked for Arthur during the week but not on Saturdays, had to do my work while I went to collect my teeth. Arthur wouldn’t pay him for working on a Saturday, so I had to pay him out of my pocket. Arthur said ‘You must pay him. I’m not going to.’ That was the good old days.”

“There used to be a dentist in Warminster called Mr. Prescott. I can’t remember the name of the dentist who made my teeth. He was a young bloke and he went away to Australia. When he made my teeth he made them crooked. He made them like he thought my teeth were. I said ‘I don’t want them. I’m not having them.’ He said ‘They’re a good set of teeth.’ I wouldn’t have them. Eventually I got what I wanted. The dentist said to me ‘Keep sucking on them. That will hold them up.’ I went straight from the dentist’s up to my wife’s sister at South Street and ate a tea there. Then I push-biked back to West Knoyle.’

“While I was at West Knoyle I got double pneumonia. They said it was very dangerous but if you got over it, it would be the making of you. I recovered and the doctor said to me ‘I should get away from this place if I was you as quick as you can.’ I did want to get away from there. I didn’t like it and I had to work on the farm Sundays and all.”

“I finished on the farm. I couldn’t get a job anywhere so I had to go back to farm work again. I got a job on a farm at Chalford. The farmer was Mr. Corp. I lived at Chalford and while I was there someone got up an outing to Tidworth Tattoo. I went on this outing. We went by charabanc. That was the only time I ever went to a tattoo. At the close they played Abide With Me and when the last verse was sung ‘Hold thou thy cross before my closing eyes,’ they lit up a big cross on a hill in the background. I can remember that.”

“I stopped at Chalford for a while but I was absolutely fed up with farm work. One day I gave in my notice. I told the farmer I was going to leave but I didn’t have another job to go to. On the Friday night, as I finished, I came into Warminster and I asked at Butcher’s, Curtis’, and other places, trying to get a job. I happened to be talking to somebody and I told them I was looking for a job but couldn’t get one. They said ‘Have you tried Harraway’s, the nurserymen?’ I said ‘No.’ They said ‘I expect he’ll give you a job.’ I went and saw Mr. Harraway. I asked him if he could give me a job. He said ‘Can you use a spade?’ I said ‘I expect so.’ He said ‘Alright, you can start on Monday but don’t forget it’s only agricultural wages.’ I had 31 and ninepence a week. I used to give the wife the 31 shillings and keep nine pence for myself. I used to smoke then. I could buy half an ounce of cigarette tobacco, a packet of papers, and a box of matches. That’s all I did have out of my money.”

“I had a daughter and two sons and was living at Pound Street in Warminster then. We had moved from Chalford to 17 Pound Street. We rented it. A man called Harris used to collect the rent. I think the house belonged to Mr. Turner of Turner & Willoughby. The house at Pound Street was near the Malthouse, and was was on the same side of the road as the Malthouse. Coming up from Vicarage Street and West Street, past where the turning for the Maltings is now, was a big house on the corner where the Vineys lived. Next to them was Curtis’, then Mrs. Cundick and then us. Top side of us was the Pearces and the Fears, and then there was the Malthouse. There was a Wesleyan Mission Hall behind the houses. You got to that up a little alleyway between the cottages. Our house was on the town side of that alley.”

“Harraway’s nurseries were situated where they’ve built the Sambourne Gardens estate of houses and bungalows now. There were quite a few men working in the gardens. They included Harold Sanger, Bill Scott, and a fellow called Holton who lived down the Common.”

“I had to do all sorts in the gardens, like hoeing and digging. One job Mr. Harraway gave me was to earth up some potatoes. He thought what I did was wonderful. He said he had never seen potatoes earthed up like I did. Then he asked me if I could use a scythe. I said ‘I can use one but I’m no expert at it.’ He said ‘I’ve got a lot of grass over at my house at Sambourne Road that wants cutting down. If you would like to have a go at that you come over for an hour or a couple of hours each night and get some overtime.’ That’s what I did. I was glad to get some overtime. Mr. Harraway’s house was near the cricket field. It’s used as a nursing home today. I got on alright at Harraway’s. I got on famous with Mr. Harraway. I rather liked working for him but it would have been nicer if the money had been a bit better.”

“I knew a man in those days who had a lorry and did the hauling for the brickworks at Crockerton. He came and saw me one day. He said ‘Ere, do you want a better job?’ I said ‘Yes, I could do with one. What is it?’ He said ‘It’s a lorry driver’s job. The brickyard at Crockerton is going to buy a lorry and they’re going to do their own hauling.’ So I went and saw the foreman at the brickyard, Jim Pinchin. He was alright. He said ‘There’s a lorry coming, it’s a Commer. You can have the job.’ I told Mr. Harraway I had been offered a better job with more money. You probably won’t believe me but Mr. Harraway said ‘That’s alright, I understand but if you can’t get on with the job you’re going to, come back here. I’ll have you back.”

“A lot of people worked at the brickyard. Mr. Hankey was the manager. I think he lived at Victoria Road, Warminster. The brickyard was where Normans Supermarket is now. Those lakes in the garden centre, out at Normans, is where they used to dig out the clay for making the bricks. They put the clay in little skips on a miniature railway which took it to the top of a big hopper. The clay was ground down in the hopper and it came out of there in brick shapes. They were in long pieces and someone had a thing to cut it in brick sizes. They were then put on a concrete floor which was heated by steam. The bricks were stacked on there like a chimney. They were stacked up high to dry. The bricks were dried outside in an open-sided shed with hurdles around. If they wanted to dry the bricks quicker they took the hurdles away. If they dried them too quick the bricks would crack or burn. That’s how they dried them and then they went upstairs into the kiln to be baked.”

“They made thousands and thousands of bricks. The staff used to push about 80 bricks on a trolley at a time. They’d stack the bricks up outside. It was hard work. That was nearly all Welsh men doing that. They had come from Wales to work there.”

“The brick-yard got took over by a firm and this firm had a German kiln built. It used to bake hundreds of bricks at a time. The kiln was a big thing. It was nearly as long as this rank of houses I’m living in. Actually, this house, where I live now, at Bradley Road, is made of Crockerton bricks.”

“I drove the lorry for a while. Jim Pinchin and his wife lived at Christ Church Terrace in Warminster. They didn’t have any children of their own but they had a girl that they brought up. She got married and her husband, Jim Pinchin’s son-in-law, kept on about how he wanted to drive the lorry. Eventually Jim come and saw me and he spoke to me very nicely. He said ‘I shall have to let him drive the lorry. You know what it is, he’s married to my daughter and I shall have to agree to it.’ The son-in-law was Don Miles. He lived up West Street or Victoria Road way. Jim said to me ‘We shan’t sack you. You won’t be out of work. We’ll give you another job, looking after the boiler at night times.’

“I had no choice. I didn’t want to be out of work. So I had about a year looking after the boiler. That was the boiler for drying the bricks before they went in the kiln. Nobody showed me what to do. I simply had to keep the steam at a certain pressure. On the side of the boiler was what they called an injector. If the current did go back I switched the injector on and filled it up with water again. One morning, early, I couldn’t get that injector to work and the boiler started blowing the danger whistle. I had to rake the fire out. The day man came before I left. His name was George Blagdon. When he arrived I went and saw Jim Pinchen and told him how I couldn’t get the injector to work. He said ‘That’s alright.’ He sorted it out. They got water in with a hosepipe. Another man came. He was an engineer. Near the boiler was running water. This man fixed up a pump to pump water into the boiler all the time, very steady. That ensured the problem wouldn’t happen again.”

“The boiler was fired with small coal. That was kept in a big high place and there were channels to run the coal through. A man named Charlie Payne worked at night, seeing to the coal, and he had like a scoop, a bucket with a scoop on. He used to walk around, take the cover off, tip some coal in, and move on to the next one, and so on. He was continually keeping it stocked up with coal.”

“I looked after the boiler from six in the evening until seven o’clock the next morning. The manager, Mr. Hankey, wasn’t very nice towards me. He was the boss and he never let me forget that. He would come down every night and find me something else to do. He thought I didn’t do anything at night. He’d say ‘When you’ve got time I want you to do this and I want you to do that.’ Eventually it got round to boiler cleaning. It had to be shut down and we had to get inside to check it. We had to climb up the flues to clean them. Another bloke came to help. He was new. He only had to look on while I did all the graft. When it came to being paid extra for cleaning the boiler I never had half so much as him. I went and saw Hankey. He said ‘If you’re not satisfied you know what you can do.’ I said ‘Yes, I do, I’ll leave now, right now.’ He said ‘I can’t give you your cards right at this moment, you’ll have to come back for them.’ I said ‘That’s alright, I’ll come back for them.’

“I went up Warminster Camp. Chivers were building the camp and I got a job straight away. I saw young Chivers. I asked for a lorry driver’s job. He said ‘We haven’t got a lorry here at the moment but there’s one coming any day and you can drive that if you want.’ I went on for Chivers labouring for a few days. I operated a concrete paver, doing the parade grounds. Then the lorry came. I drove that for a little while and then they bought one of the first big caterpillar tractors with a scraper. It was called a D7. Chivers came to me and said he wanted me to drive it. I said ‘I’ve never drove a tractor like that.’ He said ‘You’ve done everything else we asked you to do.’ They were ready to prepare the site to build the REME Workshops. They said ‘There’s a man down there who will show you what to do.’ I went down and had a go with the tractor. An instructor came with the machine. They had two drivers lined up but they chose me. The foreman said ‘You’ll do. Go home and have your tea and come back and start the night shift.’ I had to drive that tractor and scraper on night shifts. I took to it okay. I levelled the site. It was all chalk in what was just fields. You picked up a scraper-full in a few minutes. There was a handle with a wire rope you pulled when you wanted to tip it. The rope went to the back of the scraper. The front lifted up and dropped the load out. As it went down it would go bang. There was a man called Major Channer living at Woodcock House. He kicked up a fuss. He said the banging was keeping him awake at night. We had to stop for a bit, not to upset him, and then we carried on.”

“After that they wanted to build the mobilisation stores. I had to go there. Again this was working nights. I got there with the scraper and the gateway wasn’t wide enough. They said ‘We’ll get someone to dig the gateposts out.’ I said ‘You don’t want to bother with that.’ I stuck the bull nose of the scraper against the posts and pushed ’em out, just like that. I went on night shifts levelling the site. There was another chap, called Snowy, who drove the tractor during the day. The foreman told me I was better than Snowy. He said I did more at night than he did during the day. There was a line of pollarded trees which had to come out. I pushed them out the way with no difficulty.”

“Eventually Chivers wanted me to go away. They finished building the camp and the work was done. I had to go driving the tractor at Bulford. They wouldn’t pay no lodgings. I had to pay my own lodgings and I had a family at home to feed. Eventually I said ‘I’m going home.’ Snowy went up there to do it but he wasn’t there very long before Chivers sent me for again. I had to go to Weyhill, near Andover. That was building an airforce place. Then we went on to various places and eventually I got to near Shrewsbury, to a place called Condover. I lodged in a little village called Bayston Hill. I was there for ten months. I returned home once every eight weeks. That was supposed to be from Friday night until Monday morning. I didn’t go back on Monday mornings. I always went back on Tuesday mornings. They were going to sack me and do all sorts because of that. I used to send money home to my wife by registered post. She wasn’t happy about me being away. It was war time and she was ill a lot of the time. My daughter Beryl had to look after her.”

“Eventually Chivers bought a bigger caterpillar tractor. It was a D8 and it had a 15 yard scraper. I was still near Shrewsbury when Chivers sent word to me. I had to drive the D8. Lots of blokes wanted to drive it but I got the job. It picked up 15 cubic yards of top soil in a matter of minutes and we dumped it where it was wanted.”

“I had to go to lots of different places including Northampton. I’ve lost count of the places I went to. I finished up in Cornwall, at Helston. The wife was ill and I was away from home. I couldn’t leave of my own accord because I was on essential works. The doctor got me released from Chivers. I came home and my son David was working at John Wallis Titt’s. He got me a job there. That helped me with my release, because that was essential works too. I worked on the waterworks side at Titt’s and I was there 25 years.”

“There was a man called Bill Curtis working at Titt’s when I went there first of all. He was my brother-in-law (one of my wife’s brothers) and he had been there a long time. His son, Hubert, also worked there, and so did Don Miles and Toby Maxfield. Les Price was the foreman. He was alright to work for. He’d say ‘I want you to go so and so place this morning.’ I’d say ‘Where’s that? I don’t know where that is, Les.’ He’d say ‘Yes you do, you’ve been there before.’ I’d say ‘I haven’t. I don’t know where it is.’ So, Les would then draw me a map on the back of an envelope.”

“We had to go round putting the water on the farms. Sometimes someone else would go and dig the trench out and I would go and lay the pipe. On one occasion we had to go out to Tisbury and put in a pipe. That was three-quarters galvanised pipe. The trench was already dug. We had a van with the pipes on top, on a rack. I said to my mate, Victor Powell, who later lived up Cobbett Place, ‘We won’t go out in the field because it’s growing corn. We’ll carry the pipes down two at a time.’ He carried two and dropped them where they were wanted. I carried two and dropped one in place. The other one was the wrong way round for the socket for the joint. I had it on my shoulder. I held it up to turn it round and it touched against an overhead cable. 32,000 volts shot down the pipe and through me. I had a pair of thick boots on which saved me but I was thrown to the floor. The pipe fell on my shoulder and was still burning into me. I thought ‘This is it.’ Vic brought the van down and got me up in it. He could drive. He drove the van into Tisbury and went into a chemist’s shop and asked what he should do. The chemist said ‘I can’t tell you but if you go up the top of the hill to the big house, there’s an old retired doctor lives there and he’ll tell you what to do.’ Vic saw the doctor and told him what had happened. The doctor came out to the van to see me. He said to Vic ‘Get him to hospital as soon as you can but don’t excite him.’ I wasn’t well enough to get excited. Vic drove me to Warminster Hospital. Sister Adcock took me into a little room and I had to lay on a bed. She picked all the material from my vest and shirt out of the burn and put a big plaster over it. She saw to the blisters on my feet. I had survived 32,000 volts. It was a miracle. I was lucky.”

“Later on I had my shoulder dressed. Dr. Bartholomew came in. ‘Hello,’ he said, ‘You’re the chap who should be dead.’ None of the doctors could make out how I wasn’t killed. It happened on a Tuesday. On the Friday red streaks came up on my legs. I told the nurse and she told the Sister who told the Doctor. He said ‘Penicillin, so many thousand units.’ I was given penicillin every four hours for eight days. They thought I was going to lose my legs. My feet turned to hard skin.”

“I was in hospital eight weeks. It was a long time before the wound to my shoulder healed up. The bandage on my shoulder had been on for several weeks and it started to smell. I told the nurse. She said ‘I mustn’t touch it. I’ll get sister.’ Nobody came. The same nurse came back just before dinner time. I asked her again about it. She said ‘I’ll go and see Sister again.’ That sister came down in such a huff. She said ‘You’re lucky to get a dinner today because I’m in charge today.’ I said ‘Don’t bother then.’ I told her about the bandage. I said ‘I can smell it and when visitors come they’ll smell it too.’ She said ‘Alright, I’ll change it.’ I said ‘You needn’t bother.’ She went and got a trolley with the dressings. She caught hold of the bandage on my shoulder and pulled that off. I nearly went up through the roof. I’m covered in hairs, so you can imagine what that was like. She never said sorry or anything. That was the worse part. When I came out of hospital I thanked the nurses. I said ‘I hope I haven’t been too much trouble.’ They said ‘You haven’t been a bit of trouble. We only wish we had more like you.”

“I went back to work at Titt’s and eventually I took on the boring machine, boring for water. I drilled a bore hole on Salisbury Racecourse. It was 540 feet deep. While I was there the chisel that went on the bottom of the drill, that did the boring, broke off. It had a tapered thread. He broke off from the bar. It was just as if it had been shaved off. We had to try and get it out. I had to put over 500 feet of two-inch pipe down the hole with a latch tool on the end. Luckily I got hold of it first time. We gradually pulled it up, to take it off the pipe. I said to my mate ‘The minute he comes out of the hole, you push it to one side so that it doesn’t fall down the hole again.’ As it came out of the hole someone said something. That was Mr. Frost, Titt’s boss, come to see what we were doing. He said ‘Well done, Lapham.’ If they had to buy a new one it would have cost them nearly £90. They sent the one I got out back to the firm that made it and they put a new thread on. I don’t know what that cost but it was probably nothing like the price of a new one.”

“I worked at John Wallis Titt’s until I retired. The job was alright but I didn’t earn much money. I did 25 years with Titt’s and they gave me a clock as a leaving present. I was 65 when I retired. I had reached retirement age but I went up Hudson & Martin’s part time, looking after the yard and being a general help. I had to keep the yard tidy. I used to brush it with a long-handled brush. I did all sorts of jobs like cleaning up the showroom. I went up there in the mornings and I enjoyed it. I got on alright. I did that for 13 years. My daughter Beryl was pretty bad and I said I would stop home to look after her. I saw the boss, Owen Dicker, one Saturday morning and told him. I said ‘I want to give my notice in.’ He said ‘You can leave of course but we’d like you to stay and we will never give you the sack.’ I wished I hadn’t had to leave. I could have stopped there I think until now. They reckoned that yard was never the same afterwards.”

“Throughout my life I never ever earned big money and I always worked hard. When I was 14 I had to hump coal about, and corn, and that was two hundredweight sacks. It was hard work. I had to work hard or I would have starved. People have got it easier today. There’s no doubt about that. My generation had to graft for little reward. My father used to say there was never a fortune made out of hard work.”

“Father died on 25th August 1958. He was 84. He died at Alcock Crest. That’s where he was living in the finish. He’s buried in the churchyard at North Row. I don’t know what my father would say if he was alive now. The world is crazy now.”

“I don’t know what to think of the world today. I read the paper and watch tv. The people on the telly are overpaid. I get fed up with it. Like now there’s too much football on television because the World Cup is on. It’s getting on my nerves. I turn it off. I read in the paper today that there’s 50,000 English men gone to France to watch the football. I should think the place will sink. The football they play today is rubbish. I used to enjoy a game of football. I used to watch it. Warminster had a first team, a reserves team, and Christ Church had a team too. Christ Church, one year, won everything. They won the league and they won the six-a-side tournament. They were a good team.”

“I don’t know why I have lived to be nearly 93. I put it down to hard work. I’ve always had good health apart from the pneumonia. I smoked for several years. I smoked a pipe at one time. I had a pipe with a little green stone like an emerald. I used to say it was the eye of the little green god. I used to buy cigarettes at Myall’s shop at Warminster Common. A packet of cigarettes didn’t cost much. I used to smoke a packetful in next to no time. I thought to myself I can’t go on like this. So I decided to give up. I started to have mints instead. Everytime I felt like having a cigarette I had a mint instead. That’s how I gave up and I have never smoked since. That was in 1945. I don’t think smoking had any effect on me. I don’t know what to think about whether smoking is bad or not. Old Tom Payne smoked a pipe. He smoked Black Bell tobacco and that was strong. He smoked all his life. He lived until he was 94. It didn’t do him any harm.”

“I’ve lived here at Bradley Road for 58 years. The house we were living in at Pound Street had only two bedrooms and by 1940 I had two boys and a girl. So we had to get a three-bedroom house. Dr. Graham Campbell got us this house. We had our name down on the council list. Before we came here there was someone called Ovens living here. They moved out and we moved in. The house had only been built about four years when we came here. It was built in 1936 I think. This used to be known as The Tyning. My house was No.7 The Tyning.”

“I can remember who the neighbours were when I first came here. The top house was Barclays, then Foreman, then Mrs. Clifford, and then Jim Biddle and his mother and father and two sisters. The next one was Hutchings. Ingram was next door to us. The other side was Granny Pinnell. The next one was Jiggy Fry, then Sargoods, then Squeaker Hill, and then Mr. and Mrs. Booth and their family. Where my daughter Beryl lives now was somebody called Harrison and next to there was Mr. and Mrs. Payne and family. Down the bottom were the Finchs, the Grists, Mrs. Mead, and Jack Carpenter. Freestones and Farleys looked down Bread Street, and next to them were Nix and Yeates. None of those people are living here now. Only us. Mrs. Yeates was the last one to leave. She’s 94 now and they moved her up to Woodmead.”

“My wife died 23 years ago. She died on 5th April 1975. She was 72 years old. She had been ill for a long time, ever since our son Tony was born. She didn’t have very good health. She had appendicitis when she was a girl. When she was living at Bradley Road she had to have a full hysterectomy. Then she had stones and she had to have an operation on her gall bladder. You should have seen the stones. They gave them to her to bring home. She kept them. You know like this big yellow gravel you can get? They were just like that. There was a very big one they kept because it was so out of the ordinary. It had like a claw on it. She wanted that. She said ‘It’s mine, I’ve got a right to it,’ but they kept it because it was so unusual. When you saw those stones you knew what agony she must have gone through. In the end she didn’t even know us. She had diabetes and it affected the blood to her brain. It was a bit grim. One day she looked at her daughter Beryl. She said ‘Who be you?’ Beryl said ‘I’m your Beryl.’ She said You’re not,’ and she started crying. She said ‘My little Beryl hasn’t come home from school yet. I want my little Beryl.’ She was going right back. It was very sad. She’s buried at Pine Lawns. We had four children. Three boys and a girl. Wilf came first, then Dave, then Beryl and then Tony.”

“When I was working for Chivers I got Wilf a job with them. He took on the same job as me, driving tractors and machinery. He drove all sorts of machinery like big excavators. When he got called up he went in the School of Airfield Construction. That was up north somewhere. I forget the name of the place. He wasn’t in it long before he was made a sergeant-instructor. He used to have to teach some Polish blokes and they used to make out they couldn’t understand what he was saying. When he told them what to do they’d say ‘That’s all wrong.’ His bosses didn’t want him to leave. They wanted him to stay on when demob time came. He wouldn’t stay. He was stationed near Stockport and that’s where he picked up with the girl who became his wife. He didn’t come back to Warminster to live. That broke my wife’s heart. He had left home at 14. He did come back to visit but not to stay. Me and the wife went up to Stockport several times to see him for a week at a time. That was the only holidays the wife and I ever had in our lives. I drove up to Stockport. I hired a car. I never took a test but my driving licence covered practically everything except public service vehicles and heavy goods.”

“My second son David worked at the London Central Meat Company’s butcher’s shop in Warminster when he left school. When he got called up he went in the Army Service Corps. For a trade test he had to make an axle for a lorry. He had to make a model of it and when he came out he passed everything. He was perfect in every way. He was clever. Eventually he got a job at John Wallis Titt’s as a blacksmith and welder. He was good at his job. He was very clever. He retired early. He wasn’t retired all that long when he died. He was only 62. He was cremated.”

“When my David died they reckoned I had a mild stroke as a reaction. The doctor said ‘You’d better have a day or two in hospital.’ I was in there eight or nine weeks. I wasn’t in pain or anything. Eventually I came out. I thanked them. I take a half a soluble aspirin every night to keep it under control.”

“At one time my youngest son Tony worked for a Mr. Webb on a farm at Dilton. Then he went to John Wallis Titt’s. Then he went to Hudson & Martin’s to work. Then he went up the REME. Tony died not long ago [29th October 1997]. He had an accident up at the REME. I’ve never been told exactly what happened. It was something to do with a machine for washing the oil and grease off the engines. I don’t know if he fell in it or what. He was in the Fire Brigade. He went to all those fires and accidents, without a scratch, and then he had to die the way he did.”

“My daughter Beryl went to work for a little while at the Silk Factory in Warminster when she left school. Then she had to stop home and look after her mother and Tony. I applied to get some money to pay Beryl for looking after them but I was told no because she was my daughter. If I had employed an outside housekeeper they would have paid wages. Beryl is now Mrs. Pearce. She is good to me. She lives nearby and she looks after me.”

“All three of the boys have gone. I’ve outlived all three of my sons, my brother, two of my sisters and my wife. The only thing I regret now is that I can’t do my garden. I’m afraid of falling. Well, I have fallen down once or twice. I used to like gardening. I used to have this garden and a strip of allotment. When the wife was alive and the children were young we used to grow potatoes and beans and cabbage and everything.”

“I believe in God. When I went as a boy to Granny Parker’s at Sutton Veny we always went to Chapel next door to her house on a Sunday. My mother and father used to go to the Congregational Chapel in Warminster. After my mother died my father and stepmother used to go to the Baptist Chapel. When the wife and I lived at Pound Street we used to go to the Wesleyan Chapel next door to us.”

“If I had my time over again I wouldn’t change anything. I think I’ve had a good life. I’ve still got a good life. I go up to Beckford once a week. I like it there. It makes a change and there’s different people to speak to. It keeps me going.”

Oral Recording: A Very Close Knit Community ~ Helen Leaney

The edited transcript of a tape-recorded interview Danny Howell made with Helen Leaney, at her home, 7 Corner Ground, Warminster, Wiltshire, on the afternoon of 15th May 1998. This transcript was first published in Danny Howell’s book Wylye Valley Folk Volume One (Bedeguar Books, July 1999).

Helen Leaney said:

“My grandparents, on dad’s side of the family, came from Sturminster Newton way. They moved to Mells in Somerset, where grandfather worked as a farm labourer for a farmer called Robert Cox. When Cox moved from Mells to take over Bishopstrow Farm, my grandfather moved with him and that’s how the family came to Bishopstrow. My grandfather was Walter Moore. He worked for Robert Cox at Bishopstrow Farm until Cox died. Robert Cox lived in Bishopstrow Farmhouse and he is buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard, just inside the gate. [The inscription on his gravestone reads ‘In Loving Memory of John Robert Cox who fell asleep 25:Dec:1899 Aged 56 Years’]. My grandmother used to go up to Bishopstrow Farmhouse to do a bit of cleaning for the Cox family. My grandfather must have worked for him for quite a time, for some years, because Mr. Cox left him a pension of about two shillings a week. That was a lot of money in those days. Although he was a miserable man my grandfather was a good worker if nothing else. Mr. Cox must have thought something of him to ask him to move to Bishopstrow with him and to leave him a pension. I don’t know how the pension was paid but grandfather got it until he died. Grandfather used to talk about Mr. Cox quite a lot.”

“Grandfather worked for Cox’s successor, Mr. Farmer, and eventually for the Gauntlett family at Bishopstrow Farm. I can remember him saying about working for Farmer but when I was a child I was never sure if he meant a farmer or someone called Farmer. [Samuel William Farmer was in partnership with Messrs. F. Stratton & Co. at Bishopstrow Farm after Robert Cox died]. I don’t think my grandfather worked for the Gauntletts for long though because by then he would have reached retirement age. I don’t know what year he was born but he would have been getting on in years by then. That’s when he took on the job of being sexton at Bishopstrow Church and that was a full time job, so he couldn’t have been working on the farm then. It was a full time job because he had to dig the graves, cut the grass in the churchyard, and wind the clock. He used to do all that. I don’t remember much ever being said about grandfather working for the Gauntletts but I do remember grandfather being associated with Robert Cox and Mr. Farmer. I can’t tell you much about Mr. Cox or Mr. Farmer though because that was before my time but I can tell you about the Gauntletts.”

“The Gauntlett family had four farms. They had North Farm and Middleton Farm at Norton Bavant, and Bishopstrow Farm and The Dairy at Bishopstrow. Gauntletts had acres and acres of arable land. This is before the Army took a lot of it over. I think the Army had some because they used to have summer camps up there before the War. Yes, Gauntletts had a lot of land and they grew a terrific amount of wheat. Gauntletts had a lot of cows too. They were really big farmers. Consequently they had a big staff.”

“Grandfather had quite a walk to work. He used to go down Church Lane and take the path round the side of Bishopstrow Churchyard. He would follow the path to Bishopstrow Mill and then go up the lane, Mill Lane, to the main road. He’d cross the road and make his way up to North Farm behind Scratchbury Hill. That was quite a walk before starting work. And, of course, he had to walk home in the evening.”

“George Gauntlett was a man with a walrussy moustache. He and his wife lived at Middleton Farm. I don’t remember Mrs. Gauntlett. They had a daughter called Joan. She lived at home with her mother and father. She was a very peculiar woman. Her language was worse than any man’s. She used to go shopping in Warminster at the weekend and I can remember seeing her in town. She was a real mannish sort of a woman.”

“George Gauntlett had three sons but two died. One died of pneumonia after having the measles when he was a baby, and the other, who was a pilot in the Royal Flying Corps during the First World War, also caught the measles and bronchitis and died of pneumonia. They are buried in the churchyard at Norton Bavant.”

“George Gauntlett’s other son, Mark Gauntlett, lived at Bishopstrow Farm. He was a little short man and he was quite tubby. He wasn’t the sort of man you looked twice at. He was an untidy looking sort of man. You didn’t think of him as handsome but he married a nice looking woman. Her name was Muriel [Smith] and I can remember her very well. She was a very smart woman. It was the talk of Bishopstrow village when she married Mark Gauntlett. Everybody said ‘Fancy her marrying him!’ It was spoke about. People said things like ‘Whatever does she see in Mark Gauntlett?’ People reckoned she married him for his money. People presumed that the Gauntletts were getting money from the Army for the use of their ground. Mark and Muriel tried, to begin with, to keep their marriage all very hush-hush. They were married before the news came out. She was living at Bishopstrow Farmhouse and everybody thought it was dreadful that those two were living together not married but they were in fact already wed. Then, as I say, the news leaked out. People in Bishopstrow found out after the event.”

“Later on Mark’s wife became ill and she went away abroad to recuperate. Unfortunately she died on the boat coming home. Mark was never the same after that. He was a bit odd. He wasn’t a very good farmer. He was a lazybones. He used to lay in bed in the mornings until half past twelve.”

“The Gauntlett family didn’t participate in events at Bishopstrow. I think they preferred to go to Norton Bavant and Heytesbury. I never saw them in Bishopstrow. They certainly never attended church at Bishopstrow. I’m sure they went to the Church at Norton Bavant. Well, North Farm and Middleton were in Norton Bavant parish. Their graves are at Norton Bavant.”

“The people in Bishopstrow had great respect for George Gauntlett. I don’t think they had any respect for Mark. The older people in Bishopstrow had worked for George. They were his old retainers. They doffed their hats to him and did things like that. Same as they did to Squire Temple.”

“My grandfather was one of several chaps who worked for the Gauntlett family. As I said earlier, Gauntletts had a very big staff. My grandfather, after he retired, often used to remark about it. A lot of people in Bishopstrow worked for the Gauntlett family. Do you know Harold Parham who lives in Bishopstrow now? His father was a shepherd for the Gauntletts. At lambing time he would spend a week away from home with the sheep.”

“Someone else who worked for the Gauntletts was Tom Hiscock. His nickname was Topper. I don’t know where the Topper nickname came from. Topper Hiscock used to drive one of Gauntlett’s traction engines. They had two of those and they were big black things. They were used for ploughing and cultivating the fields. I can ‘see’ Topper Hiscock in my mind’s eye now. He was a lovely little man. He lived at Church Lane. It’s one house now. It’s on the left-hand side as you go round to the Weirs. It’s called Glebe Cottage. That was two or three cottages there. Topper lived with his wife and family in the farther one, the one nearest the village.”

“The Northeasts also worked for Gauntletts but they didn’t live in Bishopstrow. The Northeasts lived at Norton Bavant. There were quite a few of them. Their relatives live in Warminster now. And Mr. Mitchell, who lived at No.44 Bishopstrow, was another person who worked on the farm for the Gauntlett family. Mr. Mitchell’s neighbour, Mr. Snelgrove, who lived at No.43, was a shepherd for Gauntlett.”

“George Everley, when he lived at Bishopstrow, worked for Gauntlett. He was a thatcher and so was his father, Jacob, before him. They thatched the corn ricks and buildings on Gauntlett’s farms. They lived in one of the cottages at Dairy Lane [now officially signposted Pitmead Lane], Bishopstrow, where Mr. Cullen, the dentist, later lived. George Everley was my father’s greatest friend. They were great pals. George went to Canada goldmining in his youth. He hadn’t married then but he had a girlfriend. He was going to send back to England for her when he had settled in Canada. She was going to go out there to join him. George Everley wrote to my dad and asked him to take her out to Canada. In the meantime my mother had arrived on the scene and my father didn’t take George’s girlfriend out to Canada. She went on her own.”

“George’s girlfriend was Alice Tucker. She was short and she was a very nice lady. I don’t know where she came from. I don’t think she was local. She must have come this way to work. I’ve got a feeling her family came from Southampton or Hampshire way. She married George and became Mrs. Everley. They had four children born in Canada. Then they all came back again. The two youngest were still school-age when they came back. The two eldest ones, I think, were still school-age too. That’s why they came back. They wanted them to have an English education. Mr. and Mrs. Everley saved enough money to come back to Bishopstrow.”

“Do you remember Mrs. Betty Marmont that used to live at [No.63] The Dene? George and Alice were her mother and father. Bet was the youngest one. She was about my age. She had two sisters and a brother. May, her eldest sister, married Ted Stride and they lived at Copheap Lane. They still live there now. The other sister Alice now lives in Frome. I don’t know what her married name is. The brother, George, now lives in Worcester. He’s retired now but he worked in the gloving trade. I suppose that’s why he went to Worcester.”

“It was an adventurous thing in those days to go to Canada. I think perhaps George Everley had relations that had gone there and he went to join them. I can’t remember exactly. I know he came back with some gold. I remember him showing me a gold nugget he had. I can recall seeing that.”

“George Everley was a very nice man. He went to work for the Gauntletts as well, as a thatcher. I don’t think he had done that before. He was too young before. He learnt the trade from his father. They lived in the old house at Dairy Lane. They came back and all lived in that house together. We called it Dairy Lane but it’s now known as Pitmead Lane. They thatched the ricks. You don’t see it now. He couldn’t have done that all year round. The rest of the time he helped on the land. Mr Everley helped on the farm when he wasn’t thatching. At haymaking time he used to help with that. [George Everley died on 12th May 1963 and his wife Alice died on 20th June 1968].”

“I remember when Bishopstrow Church spire was struck by lightning [on Friday 14th June 1930]. I remember that quite well. It was terrific. It was overhead. My sister Phyllis was with Betty Everley. They were taking tea up to their fathers in the fields when the church was struck. Little did they know it was happening. They were all up Bishopstrow Farm Lane when the church was struck. They didn’t realise it was so near. Consequently they weren’t frightened at the time. Bishopstrow Church has been struck by lightning more than once. It had been struck before that time in 1930. My old aunt at Frome died about four years ago. She was 99. She gave me some photos of when Bishopstrow Church was struck in the first place.”

“North Farm was a lonely place but people lived there. The Bourroughs family, a father and three sons, worked for George Gauntlett up at North Farm. The Bourroughs’ lived there. North Farm was rather an isolated place, on the edge of the Plain, hidden away behind Scratchbury Hill and away from the villages of Norton Bavant and Bishopstrow. The Bourroughs’ were in a world of their own up at North Farm. They acted like it too. I wouldn’t say they were slow on the uptake but they weren’t with it. They were real country people. They were very honest and very hard working people. I remember them very well. I think only one of them married. He married a Maslen who lived in Bishopstrow and they went to live in one of the thatched cottages under the front of Scratchbury Hill. I suppose that was one of the tied cottages for North Farm. That was a bit nearer civilisation.”

“The Bourroughs’ used to keep several hives of bees at North Farm. The honey was beautiful. It was heather honey off the down. We used to buy it. It cost about a shilling a pot. The Bourroughs’ used to bring the honey down to Bishopstrow to sell it. They didn’t advertise the fact. The message was passed by word of mouth. You heard about it on the grapevine. More often than not, Jesse Bourroughs would bring it down. He’d deliver it, and then he used to have a pint in the Yew Tree at Boreham, before going back home to North Farm. Alternatively, if anybody in Bishopstrow wanted some honey they mentioned it to the Everley family, and Mr. Everley, who worked on the farm with the Bourroughs’, would bring it back to Bishopstrow in the evening when he came home from work.”

“I particularly remember Jesse Bourroughs. He used to come down to Bishopstrow and spend a lot of time with the Everley family. There was a men’s club in Bishopstrow then, which Mr. Everley was the secretary of. Jesse used to go in the club to play darts and billiards and things. It was a thriving men’s club. That was left to the village by the Reverend [George Henry Sanders] Atwood, who was the parson at Bishopstrow Church at the time. The Atwoods were wealthy people. Reverend Atwood left the club to the men of the village. He paid for it. That club has been there for years and years. It’s been there ever since I can remember.”

“My dad used to spend a lot of time in the men’s club playing billiards. He would go there every night. He used to love it in there but my mum used to get cross. She used to say to him ‘Why don’t you take your bed round there?’ Mr. Gerald Kaye, who lived at Yew Tree Cottages on the Heytesbury Road, got the billiard table for the club. Mr. Kaye was George Gauntlett’s accountant. He did the books for the farms and saw to the finance. He lived at Yew Tree Cottages all the time I knew him. He was a nice man. He was tall and smart and he had a moustache. He was real military-looking. I think he was a bachelor. I can’t remember a Mrs. Kaye.”

“As I mentioned before, the Gauntlett family also had the farm at the end of Dairy Lane. It was called Bishopstrow Dairy. I haven’t been down there for years but I’m told it’s all changed now. The house was thatched. There were quite a lot of farm buildings by the house and they were thatched as well. There used to be like a three-cornered courtyard there, next to the house, towards Watery Lane. It was a big yard and it went right out to the lane. The animals were kept in there. I remember going down there as a child and looking over the wall at the cows. It was a mixture of cows, Heinz varieties, but they were mostly brown and white ones. The fields went beyond Watery Lane and across the road on the right-hand side. I can remember seeing the cows being taken across the road. George Gauntlett had a manager at Bishopstrow Dairy. The manager lived there with his wife. Their name was Butler. There were some Pucketts lived there at one time. I don’t remember much about Mr. and Mrs. Butler, except we used to go down there to buy milk and eggs and cream from them.”

“My grandfather, Walter Moore, was a little short man. He was a miserable little man. I shouldn’t say that because he was my grandfather but he was miserable though. He was a bit cantankerous. He was one of those sorts. He was religious in his own way but he had a peculiar way of expressing it. My vivid memories of him, when I was a child, was when he was the sexton at Bishopstrow Church. I wasn’t very big and when I went to church he used to produce a dirty old peppermint out of his waistcoat pocket for me to eat during the service. I can remember that. He was the sexton at Bishopstrow Church for many years, for quite a long time. He must have been the sexton for 30 years or so, up until the Second World War. He was an old man then. Through being the sexton grandfather knew a lot of people but he never had too much to say about them.”

“Bert Parham wound the clock at Bishopstrow Church when my grandfather finished as sexton. John Francis took on the winding from Bert Parham. John wound the clock for several years, and after him, Alex Barber, who lived at 19 Bishopstrow, wound the clock for a while and then John Francis went back to doing it again. I don’t remember Alex Barber’s father because he died when he was a young man but he had several children. There were six or seven of them altogether. John Barber was the last one there, and the youngest one was a mongol child. The Barbers had hives in their garden and they sold honey. They used to have a sign on their house, facing Sutton Veny way, which said ‘Honey For Sale.’ Their honey wasn’t as good as the Bourroughs’ though, because the Bourroughs’ honey was lovely heather and clover honey.”

“My grandfather Walter Moore outlived my father. Walter Moore lived until he was 87. He gave up his house, because his wife had died, and he went to live with his eldest daughter, Mrs. Mary Millard, at West Bradley, near Glastonbury. He died at Glastonbury but they brought him back to Bishopstrow to bury him. He had been the sexton at Bishopstrow Church for I don’t know how many years, a long time. So he had connections with the Church and he wanted to be brought back there to be buried.”

“Walter’s wife, my grandmother, is also buried at Bishopstrow. Her name was Harriet Lane and she came from Sturminster Newton. She was a little short lady and she was very nice. She was quite nice looking, very quiet, and she was very religious. She was more religious than her husband. She had been brought up in a chapel household. Her father was a chapel parson. Walter and Harriet lived at 42 Bishopstrow, the first house up the steps. Of course it is all altered now. There’s a gap between No.42 and the house, No.41, in the next rank, where the Francis family lived. There was a well between my grandparents and Mr. and Mrs. Francis’s. When we were children we were told not to go near that well.”

“As I say, Mr. and Mrs. Francis were at No.41. George Roberts was at No.40. He worked in service as a butler. Mrs. Noyes was next door at No.39. She had Naval connections. Her son was in the Navy and I’ve got a feeling her husband had also been in the Navy. No.38 was where Mr. and Mrs. Bird lived. Mrs. Bird was formerly Dorothy Mitchell. Mrs. Breeze was at No.37. All the houses on the east side of the street have got long gardens going back to Eastleigh Court.”

“When the properties at Bishopstrow were renovated, half our house (No.32) went into the one next door. In between ours and No.33 was the old wash-house. They put that into the next house. Over the years most of the cottages in Bishopstrow have changed hands, sometimes so many times it’s a job to remember who has come and gone and who owned what. The ones at the end of the village belonged to John Saunders at one time. Mr. Simkins, who had the shop at Boreham, owned a cottage or two in Bishopstrow at one period.”

“My other grandfather (my mother’s father), Alfred Pearce, lived at 36 Bishopstrow. He was a very interesting man to talk to. When he was a boy he lived at Poulshot, near Devizes. He ran away when he was 15 and joined the army. He left Poulshot and went to Devizes and joined up. When his mother found out where he was, he was in South Africa. He was at Rorke’s Drift [22nd January 1879]. He fought in the Boer War [the first Boer War, 1880-1881] and came back to England having reached the rank of sergeant major in the army. He had been through quite a bit in the Boer War. He had the South African Medal. It’s a lovely medal. My cousin in Guildford has got that because he’s the only one to carry on the Pearce name. After he came back from South Africa my grandfather stayed in the army and was at one time stationed at Portsmouth. That’s where he was when Queen Victoria died [on 22nd January 1901]. She died at Osborne House, on the Isle of Wight. He was one of the party that took Queen Victoria’s body back to London.”

“Grandfather used to tell me all about these things. As I say, he was very interesting to talk to. He could have gone to the Chelsea Pensioners Hospital but my mother’s youngest sister, who wasn’t married, she was a spinster, gave up her work and came home and looked after him. He did get a pension from the Chelsea Pensioners Home, although it was only a few bob a week.”

“When he came back from South Africa grandfather must have gone back to Poulshot to see his family. His wife, my grandmother, came from Potterne. They married and they must have lived at Poulshot for a while because my mother, who was their eldest child, was born there. Then the family came Warminster way, to Crockerton. Grandfather Pearce worked on a farm there but I don’t know whose. He was a farm labourer after he came out of the Army. Really and truly, in those days, there wasn’t much else to do. Then he must have changed jobs and moved from Crockerton to Bishopstrow.”

“There was a retired army man called Major Olphert who lived at Bishopstrow Farm. Major Olphert used to come down to my grandfather Pearce’s cottage in the village. Major Olphert used to walk from Bishopstrow Farm, crossing over the road and coming along the path from the mill to the back of the churchyard. He used to walk round by the church and come into the village that way. He used to spend hours with my grandfather. They had both been in the Army. They were both old soldiers and they had a lot in common. They had a lot to talk about. They spent ages together reminiscing. I wasn’t very old but I can remember them doing that. Major Olphert was very keen on my grandfather. He used to bring a lot of books down for my grandfather to read. My grandfather hadn’t had a very good education. What he knew he had learned through books. He had educated himself. Major Olphert brought down all sorts of books – biographies, war books and military things – for my grandfather to read.”

“Major Olphert was a married man. He and his wife used to come to Bishopstrow, to church, quite a lot. They were both pleasant and kind people. I remember Mrs. Olphert more than her husband. She was a big woman. She used to go to town in a pony and trap to do her shopping. You’d see it trotting along Boreham Road. I don’t know where she parked it when she got to town. She very often used to stop and pick the village kids up. It used to seat about three. She’d take them for a ride in the pony and trap. She’d do that. The pony was a little brown one and the trap was brown too.”

“Major and Mrs. Olphert weren’t very well off. When they left Bishopstrow Farmhouse they went to live in a house up Boreham Road, behind what is now the Conservative Club [Now in Canon’s Close but originally a house called Donum and numbered 7a Boreham Road – later 68 Boreham Road. The house was built in 1936 by the Rev. Dixon, who lived at Prestbury House (now the Conservative Club). Rev. Dixon knew Major Olphert and his wife but because they had no means he let them live in the house which was named Donum, the Latin for ‘gift, present or sacrifice,’ in recognition of him helping them out.] When the Olphert moved out of the farmhouse at Bishopstrow Farm, Mark Gauntlett took up residence there.”

“Major and Mrs. Olphert had a son. I don’t know what become of him. He lived at home with them for a while but he went away. Whether he went away to work or college or something I don’t know. I remember he was tall like his mother. [Major William Cautley Olphert died on 14th February 1940 and his wife Irene died on 22nd May 1948].”

“When Dr. Kindersley lived in Warminster he used to come out to Bishopstrow to visit my grandfather for a chat. My grandfather used to toast bread over the open fire. He’d spread the toast with dripping and eat it. Dr. Kindersley loved to sit in my grandfather’s cottage and eat dripping on toast with him. One day Dr. Kindersley said to my grandmother ‘Hasn’t your husband got a coat? He never wears a coat.’ That was true, my grandfather never wore a coat. He didn’t like wearing one. Dr. Kindersley said ‘I’ll give him a coat if he wants one.’ The offer was politely refused. Grandfather didn’t want one. He used to get about in his waistcoat and his shirt sleeves. He wore a shirt, one that had to have a collar and a stud. It was quite a performance on a Sunday when he wanted to go to church because granny had to see to the stud.”

“Grandfather was a big man. He was six foot four and he weighed 21 stone. When we were children we were frightened to death of him but he was one of the meekest men you ever could meet. He was a gentle giant. If we misbehaved my mother used to threaten us. She’d say ‘I’ll go and get your grandfather to sort you out.’ Grandfather had a walrussy moustache too. That must have been the fashion in those days. I think that stemmed from his army days.”

“When my grandmother died my aunt, my mother’s sister, who wasn’t married, gave up her job to look after grandfather. She was housekeeper to Dr. Blackley when he lived at West House in West Street, Warminster. She gave up work and came home to look after grandfather. If she hadn’t done that he could have gone to the Chelsea Pensioners’ Home.”

“Grandfather lived until he was 79. He died in the early years of the Second World War. The War was on and, being an ex-military man, he was very interested in it. I remember him saying the War would be a long drawn out job but we would win it. I wish now that I had kept a note of the things grandfather said but in those days we didn’t think about it. We were young and there were no tape recorders.”

“Grandfather is buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard. He hasn’t got a gravestone. My mother and father didn’t like derelict old stones in churchyards, so they didn’t bother with stones for their parents. They didn’t believe in that. They wanted money to be given for flowers in church instead.”

“My grandmother, that’s mother’s mother, Mrs. Pearce, came from Potterne. Her maiden name was Elizabeth Cook. She was short, quite short. She was a lovely lady. We had a lot to do with her when we were younger. She used to look after us if my mum and dad wanted to go out anywhere. Mum and dad didn’t go away very often but they used to like to go on the charabanc trip from Bishopstrow to Tidworth Tattoo. This is before the Second World War. The tattoo didn’t start until about ten o’clock at night and they didn’t get home until the early hours of the morning. My dad used to thoroughly enjoy it. He had that military thing in him. We got left with my grandmother. She was a lovely person. She would give us hot apple tart. I used to like it then but I couldn’t eat it now. My husband likes stewed apple and custard but I couldn’t touch it. The thought of it puts me off but I always used to eat my grandmother’s apple tart. That was a treat. Gran used to look after us when my parents went to Tidworth Tattoo and we used to have the time of our lives. I think you’re always nearer your mother’s side of the family than your father’s.”

“Grandmother had five brothers. They worked on the railway when it was built from Devizes up to Paddington. They worked their way up on the railway, living in rough huts, and they never came back. They married and stayed in London. Two of them ended up as train-drivers and the other three worked in the offices to do with the railway. They did quite well.”

“My earliest memory, and I was only saying this to someone yesterday, is being pushed in a pram with my sister from Bishopstrow to Upton Scudamore on Sundays. My uncle, that’s my mother’s brother, lived at Upton Scudamore. His name was Alfred Pearce. He worked as a gardener at the Rectory in Upton Scudamore and he lived in a cottage in the Rectory grounds. My parents used to walk to there and back. That’s the first recollection I’ve got. That was quite a way for them to walk. They spent the day at Upton Scudamore and they walked back to Bishopstrow in the evening after tea.”

“My dad wasn’t like his father. He was more like his mother’s side of the family. He wasn’t like the Moore side at all. He was a very placid sort of a man. His name was Herbert Henry Moore and he was born at Cuckoo’s Corner, at Mells, in Somerset in 1888. He came to Bishopstrow with his family when his father moved with the Cox family from Mells to Bishopstrow Farm. My father worked as a gardener at Barrow House for the Erskine family. They had seven people working in the garden in those days. Dad started as the garden boy there when he left school. He worked his way up to be the second in the garden. He worked in the greenhouses, that’s all he did, looking after them and bringing on plants.”

“Dad must have met my mother Annie Elizabeth Pearce because her parents, Alfred and Elizabeth Pearce, lived in Bishopstrow. My mother was working in service at Bishopstrow Rectory for the Atwood family and my dad sang in the church choir. That’s how they must have got together. They got married at Bishopstrow in 1913. [Herbert was 24 and Annie was 26].”

“Before the First World War my mum and dad moved to Keyford at Frome. He had found work there. It was a better job. I forget the name of the people who he went to work for but they were gentlemen farmers. They had a manager and three or four cottages. My mother didn’t like it at Frome, so father soon gave the job up and they came back to Bishopstrow. This was before my time.”

“When the First World War broke out dad volunteered and went off to War. He joined the Middlesex Regiment and was a stretcher-bearer. He was taken a prisoner of war in Germany. When Armistice was declared my mother didn’t know where he was. She didn’t know if he was dead or alive. There wasn’t much communication in those days. He was repatriated at Ripon in Yorkshire. He turned up in Bishopstrow a fortnight or more afterwards. He just turned up. He’d lost seven stone in weight. They were badly treated when they were prisoners but he never spoke about it much.”

“After coming home from the First World War, my dad lived with my mum at my grandparents’ home for a while. Then my dad and mum got their first home. That was No.41 Bishopstrow, where Len Francis later lived. That was empty, so they went to live there. Dad went back to work for the Erskines at Barrow House. Dad enjoyed working for them. The Erskines were nice people and they had money. There’s no doubt about that.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Erskine had a son called Mike. He used to ride a motorbike at terrific speed. He used to be very friendly with Bert Dale and he was another mad thing on a motorbike. Bert Dale used to live in Sutton Veny. He used to reckon that to get to Warminster, from Sutton Veny, through Bishopstrow, on a motorbike, took four minutes. You could hear him roaring over Sutton Common, coming towards Bishopstrow. That was before anything was built out there. I remember seeing him come through Bishopstrow on a motorbike. If you blinked you missed him. There were a lot of complaints about it. People said it was too dangerous. Of course there wasn’t a big amount of traffic about in those days.”

“The Erskines eventually left Bishopstrow. They went to live at Byne House at Church Street in Warminster. My father then went to work in the garden at Eastleigh Court and my family moved up the road to No.32 Bishopstrow. No.32 and the neighbouring houses must have belonged to Eastleigh Court. The Southey family, who had lived at Eastleigh Court, had left Bishopstrow and gone abroad for a few years. Old Captain Southey had let Eastleigh Court to a man called Earle and that’s who my dad went to work for.”

“Mr. Earle and his family were nice people. Mr. and Mrs. Earle were both very tall and they had two sons. Mr. Earle employed quite a big staff. There were about six in the garden because it was a big garden. I don’t remember the house staff but there must have been quite a few because they had their own dining hall. There would have been a housekeeper and the maids and all that.”

“I can remember going up to Eastleigh Court to lovely Christmas parties when we were kids. The parties were held in the ballroom. They had a Christmas tree in the ballroom and it was lit with candles. That was dangerous, wasn’t it? It was really something to see it. The house was decorated beautiful for Christmas and we had lovely food. It was quite a ritual. We had to have our best clothes on and we had to behave ourselves. Mother and father and us children went and so did the people opposite us, the Garretts at No.28. Mr. Garrett and his wife had a son and a daughter. They went. Quite a few other people in the village went and, of course, there were quite a few young children. It was a big party. It was only for the people in the village who were connected with the Earle family. It wasn’t for the whole village. We didn’t know we were one-up on the other kids in the village. That never entered our heads. The other kids knew but we didn’t brag about it.”

“One Christmas I remember the Earles had a party and somebody dressed up as Father Christmas. There was also a huge snowball. The snowball must have been made of cardboard and cotton wool. I can still ‘see’ that snowball now. It was out of this world. It was like a fairy-tale. Inside the snowball was a present for everyone that went. The Earles always gave the men a pair of new boots each, for a present for Christmas, which was quite a present wasn’t it? And the wives always had a length of material to make themselves a dress, and a tin of tea. I’ve still got the tin my mother had. It was lovely tea. It was Mazawattee tea. And each child had a present. I was given a fairy-tale pop-up book. I remember they also gave us enough material to make my sister and I a dress. I remember it was checked red and white and blue and white. As I say all of this came out of the snowball. So, really and truly, the Earle family were very good to the people who worked for them. We did very well at Christmas, but mind the wages were poor. Of course, people who worked in private service weren’t very well paid but they had a lot of perks.”

“Mr. Earle also had another house. It was down at Milborne Port, near Sherborne, in Dorset. When the time came for him to leave Eastleigh Court, because the lease was up and the Southeys were coming back from abroad, he went back to Sherborne. When Southey came back my dad worked for him for a little while but not long because he didn’t want so many gardeners.”

“After dad finished working at Southey’s he went to work at Heytesbury. He worked in the garden at Three Chimneys in Mantles Lane. That was for Colonel Robinson, who had been in the Indian Army. Dad was earning 12 shillings and six pence a week. This was about the first or second year of the Second World War. He asked Colonel Robinson for a rise and he was immediately given the sack. That’s what it was like years ago. Nevertheless it was the best thing that ever happened to dad because he then got a good job at the DCRE in Warminster. That’s where he ended his working life.”

“My father and mother had been married seven years before they started a family. That was because my father had come back from the War in such a poor state. My sister Phyllis was born first. She was born 16 months before me, in 1921. My sister was the first baby Dr. Kindersley brought into the world when he came to Warminster first of all. Dr. Hodges at Ulster Lodge was our family doctor later on. I think, luckily, we didn’t need a doctor very much. You couldn’t really afford a doctor. Mother paid into a doctor’s or sick club. She paid about tuppence a week. That covered us for any doctors or medicines. My mother, like most other villagers, usually relied on home remedies, like if you had a cold you rubbed your chest with fat. Or you ate boiled onion soup if you had a cold. Honey and lemon or honey and vinegar were used to soothe a bad cough.”

“There were more illnesses about years ago. I remember when the girl opposite us in Bishopstrow had scarlet fever. They took her off to the isolation hospital at Bradley Road in Warminster. She was gone six weeks. That was Joan Bond. They thought Doris Grist (later Mrs. Simmerling) had TB and she went to Winsley. They say TB is coming back again and they’re blaming badgers for the spread of it. Apart from the measles we were a pretty healthy family.”

“I can remember when I was seven my mother was very ill. She had erysipelas [a skin complaint also known as St. Anthony’s Fire] in her face and lost her sight temporarily. It closed her eyes up. It was to do with the brain. If it had gone over her brain it would have killed her. It started like flu symptoms. When I think about it now I realise it was like this meningitis you hear about so much at the moment. Dr. Hodges treated mother. He had to come and lance her eyes so that she could see. She lost all her hair but it grew again. That was one of the symptoms. She got over it but it was very serious.”

“John Francis’s mother would lay anyone out in the village when they died. I don’t remember a midwife. There was a district nurse at Heytesbury who used to come out. She had a little old-fashioned car. Her name was Miss Sheppard. She used to deal with babies. I remember her but there was no midwife living in Bishopstrow.”

“I was born on 12th April 1922. I didn’t have a good relationship with my sister when we were young. As we got older we got more tolerant of each other but to begin with we were always fighting like cat and dog. I was always accused of starting it. I did everything wrong and my sister didn’t. She was the one that used to shout before I got anywhere near her, so I got the clout in any case. I always came off much worse. My mother used to say to me ‘I know if I hit you I’ve usually got the right one.’ It was like that.”

“I was a very naughty child. Looking back I realise what it was. My sister was delicate and got the attention. I was rebellious and played my mother up. If I went outside to play I would look through the window and poke my tongue out at my mother. Then I would go off playing for hours but mother had a long memory, so when I went back home she would give me a clout. I would say ‘What was that for?’ She’d say ‘That’s for what you did through the window when you went out.’ I used to play mother up but she always got the better of me. Whatever she had in her hand she would throw it at me, like a wet dish cloth if she was washing up. It didn’t hurt. It frightened you more than anything. At dinner times, especially on Sundays, my parents always had a little cane on the table. That was to remind me I had to behave myself.”

“I was baptised at Bishopstrow Church. We regularly went to Church there and I went to Sunday School twice a day on Sundays. That was held in the village hall which had formerly been the school. Miss Heath lived next door to us at Bishopstrow and she was the school-teacher. I never went to the village school because it closed before my time. It closed in 1921. Miss Heath went on to teach at Longbridge Deverill when Bishopstrow School closed. She often used to come in our place. She and my mother were friends. My mother used to air the bed for her while she was out at work. [Miss Alice Grace Heath died on 13th March 1952].”

“Squire Temple left the hall to the village but he never left no money for the upkeep. It was tumbling down. It wanted money spent on it. There were no modern conveniences there. It had no proper toilets and no electric. The people in the village, like Jack Breeze, used to hold whist drives to raise the money for repairs. Jack Breeze was good at doing repairs. Other men in the village used to go and help with painting and things. It was all free gratis. They gave their time free. Temple would never give anything towards it. He wasn’t really a benefactor. He might have given the hall to the village but it was in a terrible state when he handed it over. He was doing himself a favour. He should have given a couple of thousand pounds with it but he never. He never had nothing done to it in his time.”

“Temple was disliked. He used to be a magistrate on the bench at the Town Hall in Warminster. Everybody used to keep out of his way. They knew they would get fined a lot by him, especially if they were motorists. He hated motorists and he would always fine them as much as he could. People used to say, if they ever had an offence, ‘Let’s hope Temple isn’t on the bench because we’ll be for it.’ That was a well known saying.”

“Temple was the squire. You had to doff your hat to him and call him sir. I think people were a bit afraid of him. They were a bit in awe of him. He did have an aura about him. I know when I went to Sunday School I had to call him ‘Sir’ and curtsey to him and all that sort of thing. He had a wife and three children. They were tall and very smart looking people. He had two boys and a girl. One son was a doctor. I forget what the other one was. The girl was an artist. We didn’t see much of them. They went away to school and they weren’t around much. People said they didn’t get on very well with their father. I don’t think they had much to do with him.”

“Mrs. Temple was a tall woman and she looked a bit domineering. I’ve no idea what Squire Temple’s marriage was like but he used to like the ladies. That’s definitely true. He had a reputation for that. He was notorious for it. People knew he liked women but they didn’t dare say anything. There used to be a woman in another village and they always reckoned her child was his. Whether that’s true or not I don’t know. You know how these tales get about.”

“Temple used to walk from Bishopstrow House to Bishopstrow Church along the Weirs. He could walk along the path down from the house, go through the tunnel under the main road, into the gardens, out through the gate in the wall to the bridge over the Wylye, and along the Weirs to church. The grounds and the footpaths were always kept nice. All that ground from the bridge to the road was kept cut. It was always nice and tidy.”

“He came to church with his wife. She used to go into church first and sit in the front pew. He used to stand outside and wait for people to go in. He used to wear a tall hat and he would be the last one to walk into church. He walked into church as if he owned it. He had a rapport with the vicar and he had a say in choosing which vicars came there.”

“The Weirs were Temple’s private domain. If you were down the Weirs and you saw him coming you would turn around and walk back. You’d try and keep out of his way. He’d tell you that you were trespassing if he caught up with you. On the other hand, when we were school children, all the kids from Bishopstrow would sometimes be allowed to go up to Bishopstrow House. I don’t remember having tea there but we were allowed to go for a boat ride along the river Wylye. Temple used to have a rowing boat on the river. We used to walk down that path from the house, under the road, to the little gazebo place in the gardens where he kept the boat. We were given a row along the river from the back of Bishopstrow Mill to Boreham Manor. The boat used to take about six at a time. Temple didn’t row it himself. Someone, one of his old retainers, did the rowing. The river was good in those days. It was kept clean and tidy. I do remember going on the boat once or twice. We had to behave while we were in the boat though. It was mind your p’s and q’s. Oh yes, definitely. So, Temple was good in his way to children. We kids would never have had a ride in a boat otherwise.”

“The three houses (now two) on the main road, opposite the Weirs, next to where the entrance to the house, the hotel, is now, belonged to Temple. I’ve got a feeling that’s where some of his staff lived. The head gardener lived in the first one. That was Mr. Tucker. The other two were occupied by people who worked in the garden as well. Wilf White and his wife lived in the second one but I’m not sure if he worked for Temple or not. I can’t remember who was in the third one. I’m sure the people in those cottages were all connected with Temple. He didn’t have a big staff.”

“We always used to go to church on Sunday evenings. We had to go. That was a ritual. We always went to Bishopstrow Church at six o’clock on a Sunday. I wouldn’t say my father was religious as such. My mother was more the religious one of the family but she didn’t broadcast it a lot. My mother, when I think about it, was a very good woman really. Mother and father were believers and they brought us up to be the same.”

“My dad was clean-shaven and he was not too tall. He had a fair complexion and a lovely red face. He had a lovely disposition. He had a wonderful temperament. He was very happy-go- lucky. I could twist him round my little finger. He was full of fun. He liked a joke and a laugh. My mother was a bit on the staid side. My sister is like that but I’m like my dad. We used to have a lot of fun. If we ever wanted to do anything or go out anywhere we used to ask mother. She decided what we could or couldn’t do, even though she would always say ‘What did your father say?’ If we asked father he would always say ‘What did your mother say?’ He never went against her. She was always the boss in those situations.”

“My dad’s father, as I told you, was a miserable old chap. After his wife died my mother used to look after him and he was horrible to my mother. I don’t know if it was because he resented her being alive when his wife was dead, or not, but he really was horrible to her. I was getting on then, I was coming up to my teens, and I used to take notice of how he treated my mother. I used to think why should my mother take that from him. I would say to her about it. She used to say ‘He’s your father’s father and it’s my duty.’ I wouldn’t have put up with it myself. He did say some nasty things to her. She never complained about it though. Mother was like that with everyone. She was friendly with the neighbours. She was a good natured woman. As far as I know she never had a single enemy. She’d do anything for anybody. There are not many people about like that now.”

“Like my mother my dad was a staunch Conservative. He wasn’t Conservative because his employer was. No, I think that was his own conviction. He didn’t push his politics but he would speak out if he thought it was really necessary. He wasn’t one to aggravate another. He’d turn the other cheek. He had opinions but he wasn’t really opinionated.”

“He belonged to the Conservative Club in Warminster when it was at Church Street. He used to go down there playing billiards. He liked a pint and he used to go to the Yew Tree at Boreham occasionally but not very often because he couldn’t afford it. He liked to smoke a pipe. Mother didn’t mind him smoking as long as he left his pipe, his matches and his tobacco on the table downstairs. Upstairs was out of bounds. He never would have smoked upstairs in any case. I never heard him swear. He might have swore in the company of others but he never did in front of us. My mother wouldn’t have had that. She didn’t like people swearing. She used to say you can express yourself without swearing.”

“Dad worried about the world when the Second World War started. Having been through the 1914-1918 War he had his own memories of and experiences but as I say he didn’t talk about it. He must have had a rough time. Dad kept himself to himself. Dad was very genial. He would mix in with people and hold a conversation but Mr. Everley was the only chap he went out with. I don’t think dad had any enemies. He was such a laid-back sort of person.”

“Dad wasn’t mechanically minded. No, not at all. Except he used to mend our shoes. He’d buy a little piece of leather to do that. There was a little shop in George Street, down the bottom end of Warminster, run by Miss Francis. That’s where dad got the leather from. I used to wear my shoes out in no time. I was a terrible tomboy. I couldn’t walk properly anywhere, I always had to kick things. It didn’t go down very well with my mother but I think my father enjoyed it. He always wanted a boy. I was the second daughter and I turned out to be a tomboy. So I was the next best thing to a son.”

“Mum was reserved. That’s the word. She didn’t smoke and she didn’t like women going to pubs. I remember when my sister was growing up she went to a pub once. My mother thought that was terrible. That was a real sin to her. She made it known she didn’t like it. She was a great one for voicing her opinion. She didn’t mince her words if she thought she was right.”

“My mum kept herself to herself but she used to natter with the immediate neighbours. She belonged to the Mothers’ Union in Bishopstrow but she wasn’t the sort of person who would go visiting other people’s houses. Oh no. She didn’t mind them coming to her though. A lot of women went in and out of each others’ houses in Bishopstrow. Oh yes. Often it caused a lot of trouble when someone said something about someone else.”

“Bishopstrow was a very close knit community in those days. You never locked your doors and if anyone was sick someone would turn up with a pudding or something for them. I know when my dad died I had to go to work to live. I got a pound a week pension from the Army but they used to take six shillings out of that for income tax. So I had to work. This was 1944. The authorities said ‘You’re young, you can work.’ That was their attitude. When you think today what all these army wives get and there’s psychiatrist’s treatment for people. I had nothing. I remember I had to go to work. My mother had bad legs. She had varicose ulcers. The women in Bishopstrow used to say to me ‘Don’t you worry about your mother.’ They said ‘We’ll see to her.’ When I got home I found someone had been in home and laid the table and put out a dinner for me. They had cooked mother something too. It was a good atmosphere in Bishopstrow.”

“It was a good close knit community until after the War. That’s when young people started drifting away and didn’t come back. That’s when things changed. I only know Harold Parham and his wife in Bishopstrow now. Harold’s wife worked for the Reverend Dixon at Prestbury House when she left school. She was an orphan in the Orphanage at West Street, Warminster, and her first job after leaving the orphanage was with the Reverend Dixon. Mr. and Mrs. Parham are the only ones I really know in Bishopstrow now. And I know of Brian Hallett. That’s about it. Mrs. Alford, in the bungalow on the corner of Dairy Lane, I know of her but I don’t really know her. Harold Parham is about the only one I can say I really know. I knew Leonard Francis but he’s gone now. He died over a year ago. I knew him and his parents. Len’s brother John lives over at Boreham Field.”

“Bishopstrow has changed. The houses there are all in the hands of private individuals now. Years ago they were owned by just a few landlords, usually the big employers, who let them to their workers. We lived at No.32. The four bottom ones belonged to Eastleigh Court. The ones at the top belonged to sundry owners. I think the Gauntletts had some of them. I think Temple owned some on the other side of the road, near where the shop was. Those up the steps, opposite Church Lane, later on belonged to the War Office but I reckon they originally belonged to the Gauntletts. Not where Mrs. Bigwood lives now [No.46], because that was always private. Mr. [Martin Ernest] Bush lived in No.46 when I was a girl. He was the manager of the Co-op in Warminster and he’s buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard [he died on 27th February 1944, aged 79]. The house next to No.46, where Harold Parham now lives (No.45), and next door to him, where the Mitchells lived (No.44), and the ones next to that where Mr. Snelgrove and my grandfather lived (Nos.43 and 42), must have belonged to the Gauntletts. Mr. Snelgrove was on the farm for Gauntletts.”

“Those four cottages, Nos.42 to 45 Bishopstrow, I’m sure they belonged to Gauntletts, because the people who lived there worked for them. Then of course the War Office bought them and when the War Office got rid of them they sold them for about £100 to £200 each. The sitting tenants could buy them if they were able to but a lot of them didn’t have £100 in those days. Old Mr Parham bought his and the others were sold off. My grandfather had moved to Glastonbury, so he didn’t buy his, and it wasn’t villagers who bought the others.”

“My parents lived at No.32 Bishopstrow. That’s where I grew up. When I was a young girl it was thatched. The thatch came off and was replaced by tiles in about 1928. I was going to St John’s School at the time but I was home from school with the measles. My sister and I both had the measles. We had a whale of a time watching the men take the thatch off. There were layers and layers of thatch, years’ worth, to come off. The men got filthy. They put a tarpaulin on the roof after taking the thatch off, until when they put the tiles on. The work on the houses was done by Chummie Kill from Warminster. It was his men. I’ve got a feeling Chummie Kill had something to do with when the houses were bought and sold. I’m not sure what but he was involved.”

“Outside the front of the cottages were little flower borders and a cobbled path between them and the road. I remember the cobbled paths and the flower borders very well. Everyone tried to outdo one another with their flowers. They always grew wallflowers in the borders and nasturtiums up the walls. Before the Second World War, probably not long after 1930, the road through the village was altered. It used to be a lot higher in the middle and it used to cause a lot of trouble with water. There was a flooding problem. So, the Council or someone, had a great lump taken off the road. The village was without a proper road for ages. When the road was altered they took away the cobbled footpaths and the little borders. They put a new pavement, a flat one, down. There were no street lights though, not even when I left Bishopstrow in 1965. The village street was pitch dark at night.”

“Our cottage was rather basic. You went in the front door and you could look straight through to the back door. There wasn’t a passage because it was just one room. You went straight into the living room. There was a big larder on the left- hand side. It was big enough to eat in. There were stone floors in the larder and the living room. We didn’t have carpet. My parents had lino with mats on the top. There was a biggish window in the larder and shelves round three sides of the room. In the living room was a sideboard, a table and four chairs, a settee, and a little table in the corner. There were a couple of armchairs. There was a fireplace with an old fashioned range. We had that taken out before we left. The stairs for going upstairs were next to the fireplace, on the right-hand side. They were wooden, open stairs, and they turned round, real twisty.”

“There were two bedrooms upstairs. My parents had the big one and my sister and I had the other one. My mother had a full suite, washstand and dressing table, a wardrobe and a big bookcase in the big bedroom. I think she had a second bed, a single one, in the room too. That was in case someone was ill. We had a three- quarter bed in our room. We had a dressing table and a chest of drawers. There was no room for a wardrobe but there was an alcove with a curtain in front. We used to hang our clothes on hooks behind the curtain.”

“There was no electric. We had oil lamps for lighting downstairs and candles to go to bed with. We weren’t even allowed to carry the candle up to bed. Mother did that. When we got in bed mother would take the candle away. That was because of the thatched roof. When mother left the room she took the candle away with her and that was that. We had no light at all at night. We were in the dark.”

“Each house in the rank had a toilet each. The toilets were halfway up the garden. It was a bucket toilet, a basic earth closet. My father used to empty it. He would empty it first thing in the morning and he did it twice, sometimes three times, a week. It was always a joke because he used to rotate it on the garden. It was dug in and we always had numerous tomato plants come up because the seeds used to go straight through us. We always had good vegetables, so there’s something to be said for the fertiliser!”

“We tore up old newspapers for toilet paper. My parents always had the Daily Mail. It was a penny. Someone delivered it. Either Coates & Parker or W.H. Smith in Warminster. W.H. Smith had a shop about where Kwik Save is now. I still have the Mail. I think I like it because my parents liked it. My parents also took the Warminster Journal. They called it the local rag. It’s like today, people had to have it in case they missed something.”

“We had a tap inside the back door. There was a porch and the sink was in there with the tap. If you wanted a wash you filled a bowl with water and carried it into the larder. You washed in the larder with a bowl on the kitchen table. If you wanted a bath you had to wait until your father and mother had gone to bed. We had a tin bath that used to hang on a nail on the wall outside. On Saturday nights the bath was brought in and placed in front of the living room fire. There was always a kettle boiling on the grate. You filled the bath with some cold water from the outside tap and you added a few kettles of hot water to it to get the temperature right. Mum and dad would go on to bed and my sister and I would take it in turns to have a bath in front of the fire. There wasn’t really any privacy. We were two girls of course. I don’t know what we would have done if we’d had any brothers. Afterwards we had to lug the bath outside and tip the water out. Years later we had a bath in the outside wash house. It was all so different to having a bath today.”

“Mother used to do our hair. Friday night was hair-washing night. I used to have very thick hair. It was always a trouble to dry it. You had to dry it in front of the fire during the winter. We had a coal fire. There were quite a few coal merchants in Warminster who would deliver out to Bishopstrow, like Button’s, and Birds And Bryer Ash. My parents got their coal from the Co-op. Giddy Lines used to bring out the coal for the Co-op. My parents had a coal cupboard in the kitchen. The coalman used to have to bring the coal through the living room to the kitchen. It was ten pence, in old money, a bag. It’s probably £10 a bag now. I know when I lived at Boreham Field I used to burn Coalite and that was £7 a bag then. It’s a lot of money when you think you’re burning it. Later on my parents did away with the coal cupboard and got a bunker for outside. We had quite a lot of trees up the garden in Bishopstrow if we wanted some wood but we didn’t burn a lot of wood on the fire. My parents reckoned it was dangerous for the chimney.”

“My mother did her washing the old-fashioned way. Next to the house, in the middle of the two houses, was a place made like a wash- house. In there were two coppers and some mangles shared by four houses. There was also a tap in there for filling the boilers. The neighbours arranged between themselves what days they could have the use of the wash-house. My mother had lived there the longest, she was top dog, so she had first choice. My mother did her washing on a Monday. Mrs. Coles, who lived next door, did hers on a Tuesday. The woman on the end did hers on Tuesdays as well.”

“My mother only used soap and soda for washing the clothes. She never used soap powder. She used ordinary common soap and she used to use blue. She had a mangle, an old-fashioned one, with the wooden rollers, to squeeze the water out. The clothes were then carried up the garden and hung on the clothes-line. Mother was a good washer. When I think about washing machines now I realise how good she cleaned our clothes.”

“On Tuesdays the clothes were dampened down and folded into baskets. Wednesday was ironing day. It was quite a ritual. Of course in those days there were no electric irons. Mother had flat irons which she used to heat on a Primus stove. She never got any marks on the clothes. If she could see me washing and ironing now, how I do it, she would turn in her grave. She was very particular.”

“Mother used to do other people’s laundry as well. She took in laundry from the big houses including Bishopstrow Rectory and one or two others. She did quite a bit but she didn’t get much for doing it. Mother used to reckon that the washing she did kept us in shoe leather. She did it for Mr. and Mrs. Marriage who lived at Heronslade. Mr. Marriage had Boreham Mill. His chauffeur, Mr. Macey who lived at the bottom of Boreham Hill, would bring the washing to our house in a great big hamper. It was full of sheets, the rough ones, that had to be ironed back and front.”

“You also used the boilers for burning your rubbish. If you had any old boots or anything like that you wanted to get rid of, you burnt them in the boiler. At Christmas the Christmas puddings were done in the boiler. We had one copper for that. Each person wrote their names on their puddings and they were all done together in the copper. You took it in turns to stoke the fire.”

“Mother cooked on the range and we also had an oven we could fit on the Primus. It was pretty primitive really. When you had the range going you always had a hot oven, so we always had nice rice puddings and things like that. Pies too. She used to have a bake up on a Saturday and we always had a roast dinner on a Sunday. There was usually enough meat left over from Sunday to make a meal on Monday. There were enough vegetables left over, too, to make bubble and squeak to go with it. Tuesdays we had scrambled eggs or mashed potato. We always had eggs because we kept chickens in a run up the garden. We had about a dozen. If we had a broody hen dad would get some eggs from somebody else, so we didn’t have to use our own, and sit them so we had some chicks. The chicks were brought down and put in a basket by the fender. Mum would get the basket up on to the kitchen table and feed the chicks some rice and chopped up egg. We never used our own eggs for raising. We always bought a clutch off someone else.”

“Mother was a good cook. It was good grub. The food today doesn’t taste the same. Today it’s all out of packets. Years ago you never bought a packet of anything. We always had plenty of vegetables. Father had his garden. There were allotments in Bishopstrow but dad didn’t have one. He used to go and help his father though. He had a big garden. If dad wanted any extra he used to grow it in his father’s garden. My grandparents didn’t need as many vegetables as us.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Stevens had a shop in Bishopstrow. Mother didn’t go in there much but I don’t know why. You couldn’t get everything you wanted in Stevens’. I don’t think the Stevens could afford to stock a lot. When I think about it I don’t know how the Stevens’ managed. They were a married couple but I don’t think they had any children. Mr. Stevens was a little man with very dark hair. I don’t remember his wife very much. It wasn’t a proper shop. You stepped inside the door to a room. When Mrs. Hallett had it later on, it was just the same. Mr. and Mrs. Stevens concentrated mostly on selling beer. It was really an off-licence. There was a sign over the door which said ‘Not to be consumed on the premises.’ I remember it said that. The shop belonged to a brewery, the Lamb Brewery at Frome I think.”

“People in Bishopstrow, particularly the old men, took their jugs into Stevens’ place to get them filled with beer or cider. On Sunday nights, after church, my dad and mum and my sister and I used to go to my grandfather and grandmother’s for supper. My grandfather would send my father over to Stevens’ shop to get some beer. Grandmother had some little glasses, about an inch high, and we were allowed to have some beer in them with our bread and cheese. We were allowed a little glass full. We couldn’t have any more, my mother used to say, because it would make us bad tempered.”

“If the people in Bishopstrow wanted shopping they had to go into town or round to the shops at Boreham. There were two shops at Boreham. One was Hicks’, where the antiques shop was until recently, and the other was Fitz’s, where the Post Office is now. A lot of Bishopstrow people went round to Hicks’ for their shopping.”

“My mother didn’t very often go into town shopping, only occasionally. I don’t remember her going in to buy food. That was delivered. My mother got her bread from Butcher’s bakery at Silver Street in Warminster. They delivered out to Bishopstrow. They had a horse and cart to start with but later on they had a van. Mum also had stuff from the Co-op and they delivered. She went into town and put her order in or she ordered when they delivered for the following week. The Co-op was a good place for her to shop with because she got some divvy. When I started worked first I went to work at Everett’s grocery shop in Warminster. So, of course, mum used to get her groceries from there then. I used to take mum’s order into Everett’s because I used to get a bit of staff discount, a shilling in the pound or something like that.”

“Mum bought our clothes from Hibberd’s. She paid into a clothing club there. That’s when Mr. and Mrs. Pearce ran it. It’s where Bateman’s is now. I didn’t get hand-me-downs from my sister because I was bigger than her. Our clothes were passed on to our cousins at Upton Scudamore.”

“My sister and I had to keep our bedrooms tidy and we had to help out with the household chores. We always had to do the washing-up on a Sunday. One of us had to wash and the other had to wipe. We graduated to helping mum make the gravy and cooking. Mum also showed us how to knit and sew. She was quite good at that.”

“I never got pocket money. Mum would buy sweets and biscuits for us once a week. She had a tin she put them in. When they were gone that was it until the following week. The sweets were boiled ones. I remember the red and white striped mints, the humbugs. The biscuits were usually ginger nuts. Those were my father’s favourites.”

“In the evenings we sat around the table, with an oil lamp on the table. We did knitting or sewing, or we played cards. Being that there was four of us we used to play cards quite a lot. We played whist, rummy and crib. My dad was fond of crib. That was our evening’s entertainment. We had no music. The only music we had was when we went to church. We didn’t have a wireless until later on, when we got electric. I remember when we got the electric my sister and I bought my mum an electric cooker. We had both left school and were working then. We bought the cooker at Monk’s in Warminster. That’s when Mrs. Monk had a shop at the High Street, where Gibson’s the chemist is now. Our first radio and our first fridge also came from Monk’s. My mother would make us save up for things before we could have them. She wouldn’t allow us to have anything on tick. It had to be cash.”

“Dad never had a car, only a pushbike, and I don’t ever remember going on a holiday. We used to have a Sunday School outing by charabanc. Sometimes mother came with us, sometimes she didn’t. More often than not she didn’t and we kids went on our own. The outing usually went to Weymouth. The charabanc was supplied by Mr. Cornelius in Warminster. The outing was well looked forward to. We had to pay a little bit towards it, about a shilling, but of course that was a lot of money in those days. Mum used to beg, steal or borrow it from somewhere so that we could go. When we got to Weymouth we went straight out on to the sands. We always took sandwiches for our midday meal but they always took us to a restaurant for our tea. They gave us a tea of cakes and sandwiches and buns. I’ve got a feeling Mrs. Temple or the parson paid for that. We spent weeks looking forward to it, then it came and went, and then we had to wait another year to do it again.”

“The only other thing we had to look forward to was the fair in Warminster. That was twice a year, in April and October. It was all through the Market Place and the High Street. Part of it went down Weymouth Street as well. It lit the town up and the roundabouts were steam-driven. The Noah’s Ark or the big horses were always set up outside the Post Office. It was a big fair and it was held by charter. It was very exciting. People used to talk about it for weeks in advance. My parents took us to keep us quiet. We went to the fair with mother and father. We weren’t allowed to go on our own. We saved up to go to it. We’d try to collect a few pennies. We couldn’t afford to go on many rides but the showmen very often gave free rides for kids. We used to buy a bag of chips to walk home with. We used to see how long the chips would last.”

“Christmas was always looked forward to. We used to have a Christmas tree. It used to get planted back in the garden afterwards and dug up again the next year to be used again. We also put up decorations in home. Father would kill one of the cockerels for our dinner. I remember mother used to make her own mincemeat and her own Christmas cake. We used to have our Christmas dinner at home and then usually we went to our grandparents for tea.”

“We used to hang our stockings up on Christmas Eve before going to bed. In the morning when we woke up it was a treat to go down through the stocking to see what was in the end of it. You always had an orange in the bottom of the stocking, a few nuts and a few sweets. If you were lucky you got a small toy or a pack of cards or something like that. It was nothing very much because our parents couldn’t afford it but we enjoyed what we had. I believed in Father Christmas until one year I was awake and I saw my father come up the stairs and take my stocking off the end of the bed. I was ever so disappointed. I was about five or six when that happened.”

“Today the children have too many material things. That’s my personal opinion. I think during the War things were short and the next generation decided to give their children the things they never had. I don’t think that did anyone any good. Children today have brand new bikes but they never put them away. They just throw them down outside. They don’t value things now. They get too many things all year round. It’s Christmas every day for youngsters now.”

“After I was confirmed we always went to the midnight service at the church on Christmas Eve. Very often we went to church on Christmas Day morning. It wasn’t high church. It was just an ordinary service with no incense or any of that. I don’t like that anyway. You don’t need all those elaborations if you are a believer. Those things are for show. When I first started work I used to clean the brass at Bishopstrow Church. A group of us volunteered to take it in turns to clean the brass. It wasn’t until I started doing that I realised what lovely things there were in Bishopstrow Church. I don’t mean ornate things. I mean things like the carving and the windows.”

“We didn’t have many toys when we were children. We had dolls but I didn’t have a doll’s pram. My uncle made us a nice doll’s house and he made all the furniture to go in it. I remember we also had a teddy bear each. We also had a hoop and a skipping rope. We used to get out in the road playing hopscotch. We marked the road with a bit of chalk. There wasn’t any traffic to run us over.”

“We didn’t celebrate bonfire night. My father would never let me and my sister have fireworks. I don’t remember being bothered about it. If father said no, well, that was it. It was no good to complain. One or two boys up the street had fireworks. I’ve never liked fireworks. I don’t think we missed out by not having them. I had a happy childhood, oh yes, definitely. When I see what goes on today I realise how happy we were. We didn’t have a lot of money but we had a lot of fun. People want material things now.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Grist lived next door to us. I don’t know where the Grists came from. I know when they left Bishopstrow they went to live at Woodcock. Mr Grist was a bricklayer. He and his wife had four daughters. That was Doris, Joan, Pearl and Joyce. Doris was a year older than us and Joan was a bit younger than me, but we were all quite close. We used to get on well together. We didn’t quarrel. It could be quite noisy out in the back garden. There were eight of us because there were the two Kimber girls, Phyllis and Vera, the other side. When the Kimbers left Bishopstrow they went to live at Victoria Road in Warminster. Vera lives at Portway now. I think Phyllis lives there as well.”

“So, there were eight of us girls who used to play together. We didn’t stay in the back yard to play. We used to go down to the box bushes at the Weirs. We played houses. We used to take mum’s old lace curtains down there and drape them over the bushes. We would pretend the box bushes were houses. We used to spend hours down there. There was no risk then of being abducted. That’s where we used to play when we weren’t up Legg’s farm or down over in the cricket field. In those days you couldn’t play on the cricket field much because the water level was up. That was always under water in the winter. The meadows used to flood right over. It was to do with the level of the river.”

“My grandfather, Walter Moore, had to dig the graves in the churchyard at Bishopstrow when he was the sexton. The water level was a problem in the churchyard. The graves would fill with water while grandfather was digging them. He had to keep bailing the water out of the graves. Even when a funeral service was going on in the church, before the coffin was brought out to the churchyard, he would have to keep bailing the water out of the grave or the coffin would have had to have been lowered into the water. It was very wet during the winter months.”

“We used to go up on Battlesbury in the summer and spend the day up there. We’d take a pile of sandwiches and a bottle of water. We would take a few potatoes with us. There was a keeper’s hut in the wood on Battlesbury. It was in the wood, towards the left. There was a track went up through the wood and the hut was in a clearing on the left. We never saw the keeper. I’ve no idea who he was. We’d light a fire not far from the hut and bake our potatoes in the fire. As long as we weren’t misbehaving or tearing any trees down, no-one didn’t bother us. It was all chestnuts and oaks and a lot of box bushes in the wood on the front of Battlesbury. A whole crowd of us used to go up there playing. We’d go in the morning and not come home until teatime. Our parents didn’t worry. They knew we were alright up there. We used to have the time of our lives. We used to know every inch of Battlesbury. Mr. Bazley, at Boreham Farm, farmed the land up to Battlesbury. The Army didn’t have so much land then, so we could roam all over the place. We’d pick a bunch of cowslips to take back to mother, to keep her quiet.”

“We used to go in the old chalk quarry, where St George’s Close is now, and pick the white violets. That quarry was being used when I was a girl. The farmers used to get chalk out of there. There was another quarry, a sand one, up Grange Lane. I remember once some children nearly got buried in there. They were digging and the sand fell on them. One of the bigger children got them out. They were lucky. Grange Lane used to be kept up together but it’s not now. The farm vehicles used to go up and down, so they kept the grass down, and you could go up through there to get to Battlesbury. During the Second World War there was a prisoner of war camp up the lane. The road out towards Bishopstrow Farm, from Home Farm, wasn’t built until the Second World War or just after.”

“Another road that wasn’t built until the War was Woodcock Road from Boreham to Woodcock. There was a footpath went up from Boreham, from what is now the crossroads, to a stile at the end of the wall near the two thatched cottages. The wall isn’t there now. Those cottages were in the middle of a field. The path went from that stile to another stile about where the bus stop is now, near the entrance to the camp. A track went across the fields from there and met what was then the end of Woodcock Road at John Wallis Titt’s and the council houses. I can remember there was a ditch alongside the track and people used to throw rubbish into it. It was just fields between the council houses and Boreham Farm. It was very different to today, the area is built on now with houses.”

“I was four and a half when I started school. I went to St. John’s at Boreham Road. We wore our ordinary everyday clothes to school. I had to walk to school in the morning, walk back home to dinner, then back to school afterwards, and walk home again after school in the afternoon. The teachers, Miss Lander and old Miss Lyons, wouldn’t let you take sandwiches for your dinner. That’s why we had to go home at dinnertime. The only time they let you stay there was if the weather was bad in the winter. Then you could take sandwiches. The dinner break was an hour and a half, from twelve noon until half past one. It was a long way for a tiny tot to walk from Bishopstrow to St John’s School. No adults came with us, to help us across the road. We used to cross at Boreham Crossroads. We were told to cross there. I went to school with the Grists.”

“Miss Lander was the headmistress. I liked Miss Lander. A lot of people didn’t but I did. She wrote a nice piece in my autograph book when I left. I had a certificate for three years unbroken attendance. Miss Lander was a funny looking woman. She wasn’t nice looking at all. Miss Lyons was our first teacher but I didn’t like her very much. Miss Lyons was a bit of a tyrant. She used to rap us on the knuckles. I wasn’t frightened of her but I was slightly in awe of her. Miss Lyons was tall. She wore rimless glasses and tied her hair in a little bun at the back. I should think she was a quite nice looking woman in her younger days. Miss Lander and Miss Lyons used to wear tweeds and that sort of thing. They were both very old-fashioned. If we did something wrong they would make us stand in the corner or go and stand outside the door. That was a real tragedy if that happened to you. You were shamed like that.”

“Miss Lyons took us for the first two years and then we went into Miss Lander’s room. We did English and we had pencil and paper to write with. We also did maths. We didn’t have our own desks. We had to pack our books away in the cupboard at the end of the day. The girls did a lot of sewing. We were shown how to darn and how to sew buttons on. Sewing was my favourite lesson.”

“We had an assembly before lessons. It was held in the school hall and Miss Lander used to take it. We sang one hymn and said a couple of prayers. On Thursdays the parson used to come into the school. That was the Reverend Wake. He only had one eye. He was a very nice man and he was very popular. He was very much a people’s parson. On Ascension Day we always went into St. John’s Church for a service and we were each given a bun afterwards. Mrs Rule, a vicar’s wife who lived at Boreham Road, used to pay for the buns. Then we could have the rest of the day off. We really looked forward to that.”

“The classroom had an old black stove with a pipe going up for a chimney. The caretaker, Mr. James, who lived in the house next to the school, saw to the stove. The room was ever so cold in the winter. The toilets were flush ones but they were pretty primitive. The girls’ toilets were inside and the boys’ toilets were outside.”

“The playground didn’t have a tarmac surface. It was only dirt with tufts of grass coming up through it. There was a lime tree in the middle of the playground. In the spring the leaves would be all sticky and the kids used to get filthy because of that. We used to do a lot of racing up and down, and we did a lot of skipping. I remember when we were at St. John’s there was an eclipse of the sun and we were allowed to stand out in the playground and look at the sun through pieces of smoked glass. I remember that. It was quite a sight.”

“I went to St. John’s School until I was 11. That was about six or seven years. I think our primary school education was quite good. We never did any tests except for the 11 Plus which I didn’t pass. I suppose I had been too idle. Failing the 11 Plus had no effect on me. People weren’t so bothered about that in those days. I left St. John’s and went to the Avenue School.”

“The Avenue School was very different to St. John’s School. It was so much bigger. It took us some time to get used to it. There was also the distraction of the trains going past outside on the railway. You were allowed to look at them during the first week and afterwards if you were caught looking at them you were made to go and stand outside in the playground. If that happened you had to catch up with your work during the lunch time.”

“Harold Dewey was the headmaster at the Avenue School. He was a good headmaster and he used to dish out the cane whenever he wanted to. He was a terror but I often think about how in an English class he showed us how to address envelopes properly. Whenever I write an envelope now I think of him. What he taught us held us in good stead.”

“I liked it at the Avenue School. I went into an A class. Miss Garden was my form teacher. She was nice. She was Scotch. The boys used to take the mickey out of her something terrible. They played on how she talked. She used to make trouble-makers stand in the corner. I remember she caught a boy and girl writing notes to each other. She made them stand in front of the class with the notes pinned on them so that everyone could read them. That was worse than the cane.”

“Mrs. Watkins, who lived at Westbury Road, taught maths and sport. Mr. Leslie Davis, who lived at East Street, taught art. No one liked him very much. He used to shout at us a lot. Mr. Silcox used to take music. Mr. Pearce was the science master. The girls used to go to cookery lessons at the Close, where the Youth Centre is now. I enjoyed cookery. Miss Hughes took us. She married a chap called Coates. The boys used to go to woodwork at North Row, in where Dewey House is now. The boys also saw to the school garden which was over towards the railway line. Sports were held on the school field. Freddie Bartholomew, who was brought up by his aunt at his grandparents’ house near the north-west corner of the school field, used to come out into the field to play with us. He was very precocious. He wasn’t what I would call a likeable little boy and I didn’t like him much.”

“My school mates included Audrey Roberts. She used to sit next to me. Her father was the manager of Lucas & Foot’s shop in the Market Place. That’s when they used to have managers run gents’ outfitters. Mr. Roberts was a nice man. The Roberts’ family came from Devonshire and they lived in one of the houses at Station Road in Warminster. Audrey later married Maurice Hankey and they live at Victoria Road now. Their daughter, Mrs. Taylor, lives not far from me. Ken Doel was also in the same class as me. Ken Doel was from Horningsham but he now lives at Manor Gardens. There was also a Jeffery Doel in my class and he lived at Halfway Cottages, Upton Scudamore. I think he’s dead now. Reg Norris was also in the same class as me. I think he lived at Princecroft. There was a big family of Norris’s. Another classmate was Irene Snelgrove. She originated from Codford and she married Ken Elloway. There was also a girl from out Horningsham. Her name was Mary Barrett. Her father worked on Longleat Estate. I think he was a foreman on the estate. Mary still lives in Horningsham but she’s Mrs. Dix now. She had a sister Margaret who was blind. When they were young they lived at Lane End, Corsley, in a nice house opposite the White Hart pub. I still see some of my old school pals when I go to town. There were about 30 of us in our class. They talk about big classes today and shout the odds about it but we were alright.”

“I used to walk to and from school. I used to go Boreham Road way but there wasn’t much traffic going along there, unlike today. We didn’t go home at lunch time. We took sandwiches because there were no school dinners. There was a room at the school for us to eat our sandwiches in.”

“I learnt to swim while I was at the Avenue School. They took us to the open-air baths in the town park. Mrs. Watkins took us. We walked down there via North Row and Weymouth Street. The water was cold and the changing rooms weren’t particularly good. We used to enjoy it though because it was out of school.”

“I sang in the school choir and we took part in a music festival at Devizes on three occasions. We brought back a shield each time. I can remember one or two school trips. Only people who could afford to go, went. I was lucky enough to go to Swindon Railway Works with the school. We went by train. The works were still in business then and it was quite interesting to see everything. There was an outing to Whipsnade Zoo. It was arranged just before I left school to go to work. I remember I had booked up for it. I left school and the trip to Whipsnade was about a week after I had started work. It was a bit of a cheek to ask for the time off but my employers let me and I went. I enjoyed it. We went by train. I remember seeing the big animals like the elephants and the giraffes. It was an eye-opener. It seemed such a vast place with big enclosures for the animals. I had been to Bristol Zoo before but that was much smaller than Whipsnade.”

“I left school when I was 14. There was quite a lot of unemployment about when I left school in 1936 and jobs were hard to come by. When girls left school they went into domestic service or into a factory to work. That’s all there was. I had no idea what would become of me. I always wanted to do book-keeping because I was always good at maths. To get a job in a shop was like gold dust. I was lucky because I was friendly with a girl who worked, book-keeping, at Everett’s, the grocers, in Warminster. Her name was Joan Harris. Her father was a chauffeur for the Tanner family at Barrow House in Bishopstrow. Mr. Harris had been in the Navy. He lived in one of the cottages up behind the house. He had some hammocks which were strung up in the trees and Joan and I used to lay in them during the summer. We used to sleep out there at night in the summer. The Tanners were printers at Frome. The Tanners announced that they would be moving from Bishopstrow to Freshford. Joan’s family were going to move too, so that her father could continue working for Mr. Tanner. When Joan knew she was going to leave she asked me if I would like her job at Everett’s. Joan very kindly put my name forward and I went for an interview. Miss Mary Everett interviewed me. A lot of people wanted that job. It was offered to me and I said yes straight away. I was lucky to get it.”

“I left school on a Friday and went to work at Everett’s shop on the Monday. I was pleased to start work. I wanted to earn some money. I didn’t have to take an exam before leaving school. I just left. I could have left at Easter because my birthday was then but I hadn’t got a job. My father said I had to stay at school until I got a job. Once Everett’s said they would take me on I left school but I used to go back to the Avenue School to play hockey after school hours. Mrs. Watkins ran the hockey and she was also in charge of a rambling club. I was in that too. I used to go with them at weekends to Bratton and places like that. About a dozen of us used to go. Eventually the interest dwindled and they disbanded the club. People had found other interests.”

“Everett’s shop was in the Market Place where Robbins’ the butcher is now. Everett’s was an old-fashioned grocery shop and it was lovely. There were counters on two sides. They were lovely mahogany counters. At the back was a nest of drawers with all the spices in.”

“John Everett and his sister, Mary, owned the business. Mary wasn’t married. John had a wife and they lived at Bell Hill. They had two sons called Roger and Brian, who went to Lord Weymouth’s Grammar School at Church Street. They used to help out in the shop at Christmas time. Brian, the elder one, as soon as he was old enough, went in the boys’ service of the Fleet Air Arm and he did quite well for himself. He ended up as a helicopter inspector at Boscombe Down. He lives at Andover now and came to see me not long ago. The last I heard of Roger he was working for Bibby’s, the cattle feed people. He lives in Oxford now.”

“John and Mary were running the business. They were part of a big family. The rest had married and moved away. They had a brother called Bill and about six sisters. One still lives at Frome now, that’s Mrs. Roberts and she used to work at Barclays Bank. She used to play hockey for Wiltshire when she was young. I think she’s still alive. Her eldest sister is still alive and lives with her son and she’s over 100. They were always very nice. Their mother, old Mrs. Everett, was a nice old thing. I can always remember her saying to me ‘Don’t you do what I did. I was married at 17 and had three children by the time I was 21.’ She was a sister of the wife of Mr. Chambers who had the jeweller’s shop in Warminster. Mr. Everett used to come in from Shaftesbury way, Tisbury, to court her. The Everetts came from out there. At one time they had mills and were involved with clothmaking. Old Mr. Everett shot himself in a stable behind the Warminster shop [14th October 1919].”

“I worked in the office at the back of the shop. Miss May Rendell was also in the office. She was senior over me. She used to live at North Row. She taught me book-keeping. I still correspond with her. She’s in her eighties and she lives with her niece near Southampton [Laura May Rendell died at Bishops Waltham on 5th June 1998]. I was very keen to learn. I loved figures. I still do. I wasn’t allowed to use the telephone until I had been there a 12-month. You had to speak properly and you had to get to know the customers. Most of them had accounts and the goods were ticked up. You were told the customer’s name once and you weren’t allowed to ask it again. You had to remember it.”

“All the goods for the shop came in off the railway. They were brought down from the station to the shop with a horse and cart. The railway owned the horse and cart. The station would ring up and say ‘We’ve got a load for you.’ You had to be prepared to accept it at a certain time. If the biscuits came in and they were broken we had to keep them back, to return them to the traveller. The customers wouldn’t accept broken biscuits. We had to learn to pack them properly. You couldn’t send broken biscuits out to the gentry.”

“Everything in the shop was weighed up. Nothing was sold in packets. A lady used to come in twice a week to weigh the sugar and the flour and the soda and the soap flakes. She weighed everything. Her name was Mrs. Taylor. Her maiden name was Prince. She lived at Beech Avenue. Her husband died when he was quite young. In those days if a man died under a certain age his spouse didn’t get a full pension. Mrs. Taylor got a pension of about five shillings a week which she couldn’t live on. So she had to work. She had worked in a grocery shop before. So she came to work at Everett’s for a couple of days each week.”

“After the stuff was weighed it was put out on the shelves in the shop. People came in and bought what they wanted and it was delivered. There were two errand boys. Later on they had a van. Eventually they had two vans. One of the errand boys was Raymond Burgess and he came from Crockerton. There were quite a family of Burgess’s living out there. I think Mr. Burgess is dead now but I’ve got a feeling his widow lives now at St George’s Close. I don’t remember the name of the other errand boy. There were seven men and I was the only girl when I started there. When the Second World War broke out several of the staff left. May Rendell was in the office with me. Frank Warren was on the provisions counter. Bill Mole also worked in the shop and so did Ken Sheppard who lived at Crockerton. I also worked with the two Arnoldis. Ern Arnoldi later had the furniture shop in Warminster. The other one, Ron Arnoldi, got married and lived at Corsley. Those two brothers married two sisters. Ron, when he left Everett’s, went to work for Maurice Main’s wholesale tobacconist’s business. I think Ron died while he was working for Maurice Main. He died quite young, I think he was in his fifties. [He died on 1st March 1971].”

“Everett’s had quite a trade. As well as the shop in the Market Place they had another shop at George Street. Bill Everett ran that. Two people worked there with him. That was the other Sheppard boy, Horace, and Frank Humphries who lived along the Bath Road. If the George Street shop wanted anything delivered one of the errand boys from the Market Place shop had to go down and deliver it for them. I did the accounts for that stuff too. I had to enter what they ticked up into the ledgers.”

“I did the accounts and sent out invoices. I had to make out weekly or monthly bills. Some of the customers had books and I had to write it all out in detail. I remember one customer, old Mr. Parrott, up at Bugley Farm, he only paid once or twice a year, so I had six months or more to write up in his book. I had to add all that up and there wasn’t any calculators to help you. Parrott would pay after harvest time when he had sold his corn, or maybe he’d pay after he had sold some animals off the farm. Someone taking all that time to pay was par for the course in those days. It wasn’t unusual. Most of the farmers did that. Of course, people like that made the business a bit tight at times. You had to politely ask them if they could give you their cheque. Otherwise, people like Teddy Parrott wouldn’t bother. He didn’t give two hoots. I’ll tell you someone else who was like that, and that was the solicitor Mr. Vicary who lived at Smallbrook House. He was another who wouldn’t pay on time but he had money. He had groceries six months at a time before paying. Christmas used to stretch people like Vicary, because they ordered little truckle cheeses to give to their clients as presents. A truckle cheese was £1. Several of them on the bill soon amounted to something.”

“Very often, the customers were friends of the Everett family, which made things awkward about asking them to settle up. Like, the Parrotts were particularly friendly with old Mrs. Everett. So, people like them took advantage of the family. That’s what I thought. It didn’t worry me too much. I was young and I didn’t take much notice. Everett’s had a lot of customers for miles around. They used to deliver out to places like Imber, Shrewton and Chitterne. We had a lot of customers at Imber. We used to supply the pub there. Mr. Everett used to go out getting the orders, the girls would put the orders up, and the errand boys delivered them. People paid for what was delivered and placed an order for the next time. It was quite a good arrangement really.”

“Sir Sidney Herbert, who lived at Boyton Manor, was a valued customer. He was a good payer. He was a man with money. I never ever saw him. I think he was something of a recluse in some ways. He did a lot of entertaining with hunt balls and things. He used to hold big dinner parties and he bought what was wanted from Everett’s. If he ordered anything special and we didn’t have it we rang up a shop in Bath and they used to send it up to us at Warminster on the train. We had to go up to the Station and collect it.”

“Sir Sidney Herbert shopped in bulk at Everett’s. He would buy everything in dozens, like a dozen bottles of whisky. Most people would only buy a quart bottle of whisky. At that time whisky was only 12 shillings and sixpence a bottle. That’s when I started work first. Brandy was 17 shillings and sixpence. It shows what duty goes on spirits today. You could get a good bottle of table wine for half-a-crown. Mind, ordinary people didn’t drink those sort of things in those days like they do now. They used to make homemade wine themselves but they didn’t buy wine from shops, except maybe at Christmas time. You could get a quart bottle of that Tarragona stuff for two shillings and ninepence. Everett’s had a licence to sell wines and spirits. Mr. Everett used to go once a year to the magistrates to get a licence. Mr. Kennard, at Wilson and Kennard’s, did the same.”

“Sir Sidney Herbert’s order would be phoned in to the shop. The housekeeper would phone. I don’t remember ever seeing her. She would order everything that was wanted in the kitchen, from drink to butter and cheese and fruit and vegetables. If we submitted a bill to Sir Sidney before the last day of the month he would always pay up on the first of the next month without fail. He was a very good customer. The housekeeper would check the bill. I had to write everything out in detail on it. The butler, Mr. Webster, would go into the bank and draw out a load of £100 notes. He would come into the shop and pay by £100 notes. They were the big notes with the wording like ‘Pay The Bearer’ in big italics. The notes were printed in black and white. I can remember the first time I saw one, when Herbert’s bill was settled, I spent ages holding this £100 note looking at it. My mouth was wide open. I had never seen one before. Well, I had never seen a £5 note before, let alone a £100 note.”

“Everett’s relied on people like Herbert to make that business what it was. Mr. Everett was extra nice to people like that. He did his best to get what they wanted. For instance if they wanted strawberries out of a season for a party, Mr. Everett would contact a big fruiterer in Bath and the strawberries would be sent to Warminster by train. The cost of the carriage would be added on to the bill. They were charged extra. I don’t suppose the carriage was much. The railways were used quite a lot in those days for delivering goods. The housekeeper would ask the price of things when she ordered them. We had to give her an idea of the price, and we had to make sure the bill was what we had quoted. You couldn’t add anything extra on once you had given the housekeeper the price. I don’t think Mr. Everett made a lot out of some of the orders, because very often he had to send the errand boy out to Boyton with just one particular thing. Some people weren’t very helpful. Like someone in Warminster might ring up at the last minute and say they wanted something for dinner, and then the poor little errand boy had to dash off to the customer, whatever the weather, with it.”

“The well-to-do people had accounts but the ordinary people paid as they went. You had to be careful too because there were one or two bad payers. We knew who the bad payers were. Wilson and Kennard was the other grocery shop in the Market Place. They were further along, between the Old Bell and Coates and Parker’s. Mr. Everett and Mr. Kennard used to liaise with one another. They would let each other know about bad payers. That’s how we avoided giving credit to people who tried on a wheeze with us. There were plenty of people about who lived on their wits.”

“There was a gentlemanly rivalry between Everett’s and Wilson & Kennard’s. Mr. Kennard and old Mrs. Kennard when she was alive used to come up and spend a lot of time with old Mrs. Everett. They used to play bridge in the afternoons. They had a bridge party. That was old Mrs. Everett, old Mrs. Kennard, old Mrs. Hall from Hall’s Paint Works, and Mrs. Falwasser. They used to play bridge together in the afternoons in the Everett’s house above the shop. They would have a tea afterwards. I used to have to ring up to get their taxis when they wanted to go home. I’m talking about before the Second World War.”

“Old Mrs. Everett lived above the shop with her daughter Miss Mary. The son, John, lived with his family at Bell Hill. When her mother died Mary continued to live above the shop on her own. She stayed there until they sold the shop. It was a big place. I wouldn’t have liked to have stayed there on my own. There were three bedrooms on the top floor. Miss Everett didn’t seem to mind. She used to lock herself in her bedroom. She said if anybody got in they got in and that was it. She made sure everything was locked up after we left the shop to go home.”

“I used to go upstairs to the Everett’s home. It was lovely. The front room, above the shop, had a view up Station Road. It was a nice room. I should think it was cold in there in the winter though because the north wind used to come down Station Road. They had some nice furniture. When the shop was taken over the property was mucked about. There was a garden out the back, with a wall around it. It was between the bank and the dentist Mr. Bowie. That walled garden went right up to where Reggie O’Brien, the engineer, had his place. There were some nice fruit trees in the garden.”

“When we arrived for work we weren’t allowed in the front way. We had to take our bikes around the back, to the garden, and in that way. I don’t know what it’s like now. I saw in the newspaper recently that Robbins the butcher, who have got the property now, and Frank Batchelor next door, were applying for planning permission to build there. Years ago there were quite a few outbuildings out the back. There were stables where the horses that were used for delivering were kept. They delivered with horses and carts before I worked there. There were three garages up the top of the garden.”

“I used to have to take the shop-takings to the bank. Miss Everett always wrote the figure in the book and I took it to the bank. It was straight forward. Mr. Everett banked with Lloyds. Eventually the account was moved to the Westminster Bank, which was across the road from the shop, where the Kwik Save supermarket is now. I think the Everetts moved the account to the Westminster Bank because they were friendly with Mr. Nicholls, the manager. Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls were great customers at Everett’s. Mr. Nicholls eventually gave up being a bank manager because his eyesight was going.”

“John Everett was a very nice man. He and his wife were good to me. They expected you to work of course. The hours were Monday, from half past eight until six; Tuesday, half past eight to six; Wednesday, you finished at one o’clock; Thursday, you worked until seven; Fridays, until eight; and Saturday, until half past eight. They were long hours. The shop stayed open until late to attract customers. It was surprising how many people used to shop on a Saturday evening, after tea. Of course, the price of things like bacon was reduced then to get rid of it, because there were no fridges in those days. A lot of people shopped on a Saturday evening to get things for a few pence cheaper.”

“You used to look down your nose, if you worked in a shop, at anyone who worked in a factory. They earned more money than you but you thought you were much better than them. Factory work was menial but it was better money. The pay when I first went to Everett’s was ten shillings a week. I had to pay fourpence out of that for an insurance stamp. So I took home nine shillings and eight pence. I gave my mother five bob. I used to save some. I saved a couple of bob a week.”

“My sister worked for Mr. Cowles, the chemist, in the Market Place. She worked there for 16 or 17 years. She used to get samples from Cowles’, so we didn’t have to buy soap and that sort of thing. I used to get samples from Everett’s. We shared these together and that’s how we were able to make do. We used to have Wednesday afternoons off. That was half-day closing in Warminster. The girls who worked in the shops all knew one another and we were all friends together. Once a month, three of us used to cycle to Frome, to go in Woolworths, to buy stockings at sixpence a pair. That was me, my sister, and Betty Gilbert. Betty worked at Walker’s Stores, near the corner of Market Place and Weymouth Street, where Southern Electricity later had a shop. It’s now Haine and Smith, the opticians. George, her brother, used to live in East Street. There wasn’t a Woolworths in Warminster then. We used to go Chapmanslade way and come back via Corsley.”

“The village hall in Bishopstrow was used for dances once a week. They used to have sixpenny hops and they were held on Friday nights. Les Whitmarsh, from Warminster, used to provide the music. I wasn’t allowed to go to the dances. Mother said ‘No.’ Father said ‘If your mother says no, you can’t go.’ Whatever mother said was the answer. I wasn’t very old then. This is before the Second World War. I’m talking about the early 1930s. People used to come out from Warminster to go to the dances. The village hall was packed out. It’s only a small place. Winnie Breeze and the Cliffords used to go. The Cliffords lived on the Bishopstrow Road, at Boreham. There were four girls in their family. They worked in the factories in Warminster and they used to bring their friends out to Bishopstrow.”

“After the Tanner family left Barrow House a Mrs. Cliff came there. She was a wealthy woman. They reckoned her money came from coal mining. In those days working in a mine was sweated labour for nothing and that’s where she made her money from. During the War we used to go up Barrow House, once a week, to do knitting. There were quite a few of us who used to go. It was on Wednesday afternoons, our half day off from work. My sister used to go as well and several people from the village. There were a dozen or more of us, old and young. Mrs. Cliff would be with us. We used to knit in the drawing room. We were knitting for the Navy and the Army. Socks and balaclavas and mittens in khaki and navy blue. We used to knit sea boots and stockings and all that sort of thing. Mrs. Cliff used to get the wool from somewhere. It was never questioned where or how she got the wool. I think we must have all been niaive or were frightened to query it. I wasn’t bothered if the wool was knocked off or not. I suppose we were all accessories to the fact if it was. She must have had a source of supply somewhere. The parson, Mr. Earl, used to come and read to us, and we used to have our tea there. We always had a good tea with a nice cake and China tea. It was a good thing to go to.”

“Mrs. Cliff did quite a bit for the village. She was a dowager sort of woman. She wore tweeds and things. She was quite old. Her husband was dead. She had one son in the Navy and another son in the Army. Her sons were in high ranking positions. She had several people working at Barrow House for her. John Francis’s mother used to go up there working as a daily. It was a nice house.”

“After Mrs. Cliff left Barrow House it became a school called Draytons. Years ago there used to be a path which went from Barrow House, through the fields to Henford Marsh. It went alongside the river. I don’t know if the path is still there but it used to be a right of way. It was a public footpath. I’ve walked along there. We used to go swimming in the river Wylye near Boreham Mill. It’s very muddy there now, it’s dangerous. That’s where the wild daffodils used to grow. There was a little copse which we used to call Horsepool. We used to go there picking primroses. It was very nice there. There were otters in the river Wylye near Boreham Mill. I can remember when the otter hounds used to hunt along the river. I can remember seeing the hounds in the river but I was quite small then.”

“When I was a girl I used to run along the tops of the walls on the bridges at Boreham. Old Mr. Ball, who lived at the bottom of Grange Lane, came to my dad one day and he said ‘I wish you would stop your daughter running over those bridges. I nearly have a heart attack when I see her doing that.’ Mr. Ball worked in Boreham Mill. My dad said ‘If she’s daft enough to fall off that bridge into the river, that’s up to her.’ Dad never stopped me. The old chap was very worried about it. I wasn’t the only one doing it. A lot of us kids in Bishopstrow used to do it. We showed no fear.”

“There was quite a lot of water in the river in those days. I know someone drowned by the Weirs once. I think he was a boy from the village. I don’t know what his name was. It happened at the little iron bridge. They said he was sitting on there and he fell in and drowned. I can remember my mother talking about it. They reckoned it was the mud in the river that killed this person. He was trapped in it. The channel beside the path used to fill with water and it would flood the path. I haven’t been round there for years.”

“The river was deeper than what it is now. There was far more water in the river years ago. It was used to power all the mills like Henford, Smallbrook, Boreham and Bishopstrow. The water was very deep at Bishopstrow Mill. We always kept away from it there because it was very fast flowing and deep. They used to dredge the river years ago and clean it but they don’t seem to do that now.”

“These days they divert the water out of the river Wylye, further up the valley, to other places. They pump it out. The water boards do that. There must be a limit to what they can do. Again, it’s money. The people running the water boards are looking after themselves and the shareholders. I hate it when I get my water bill. We don’t use half as much water as say a big family that has got a washing machine going all the time, yet our bill is the same. It makes me cross. I say to my husband John how I feel like leaving the tap on.”

“People’s lives are always dictated by money. There’s always been the haves and the have-nots. We’ve had some very wealthy parsons at Bishopstrow. The Reverend Bazeley was a very sickly man. He shouldn’t have had a parish at all. He wasn’t up to it. When he left Bishopstrow he went to St. Denys’, Warminster, and was the chaplain there. He died and his wife, who didn’t have any family, went to a nunnery down Bournemouth way.”

“During the time the Reverend Sealy was at Bishopstrow Church his wife started the Mothers’ Union in the village. That was the Bishopstrow and Boreham Mothers’ Union. They used to have their meetings at Bishopstrow Rectory. Some of the ladies in Bishopstrow, but not all of them, were in the Mothers’ Union.”

“When I was confirmed at Bishopstrow a Mr. Earl was the parson. He had been the headmaster at Stowe Boys School before. He was a bachelor. He had a man servant and a housekeeper, who were husband and wife, and they had the top flat at the Rectory. The day I was confirmed, with some of the other children, there were so many people in the church they couldn’t all get inside. They had to relay the service to the others outside. Afterwards we had a beautiful tea on the lawns of the Rectory. It was super. This was 1935. Everyone who had been confirmed and the people who came with them were all given a tea. It was terrific. It was a real feast.”

“Mr. Earl had a lot of money. He spent quite a bit on the church. Same as the Atwoods before him. They spent a lot of money too on the church. There was also a Reverend Wansey and he’s buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard. He had four sons. He wasn’t there very long. He died quite young. There was also a parson called Johnson. This was before Mr. Earl came. Johnson was one of those parsons who used to wear a little flat hat, like a narrow brimmed bowler. He had money.”

“Bishopstrow has been very lucky. That’s why St. John’s Church at Boreham were so keen to merge with it. Bishopstrow was the wealthy part of the two-some. I don’t suppose the church is so well off now. Perhaps the money isn’t there now but it was years ago. I think that’s where a lot of the stained glass windows at Bishopstrow Church come from, because of wealthy people who lived locally who paid for them. The Teichmans, who lived at Highbury House on Boreham Road, had a nice one. The Teichmans used to go to St. John’s Church but they fell out with the parson there. They always came to Bishopstrow after that. There is one, if not two windows, to the Southey family in Bishopstrow Church. There’s definitely one by the pulpit. It’s a lovely church. Bishopstrow was rich that way. And of course, people went to church years ago. The Southeys and the Temples always had the two front pews in the church. No one else had to sit in those.”

“The Southey family lived at Eastleigh Court. That was a lovely house. There was a room with a gallery and a beautiful ballroom. There were several servants in the house and gardeners working outside. George Millard, who lived opposite us, was a gardener at Eastleigh Court. The Southeys must have had quite a bit of money. They were in farming. They farmed Eastleigh Farm.”

“When we were children we never went across the fields at Eastleigh Farm. We were too afraid of Colonel Southey’s keeper William Pridham. He lived in one of the two semi-detached cottages at Eastleigh Lane. That was known as Keeper’s Cottage. Pridham could see across the fields from the window of his house. He had a wife but I don’t think they had any family. I think Mrs. Pridham was kept well under the thumb. Mr. Pridham kept the vermin down on Southey’s estate and he used to rear the pheasants. He had a pen by the side of the garden. I expect Southey had shooting parties who came but I don’t know anything about that. Southey had enough ground there to do it. The Wylye Valley Hunt used to come through Bishopstrow though. The hounds were kept in kennels at Tytherington. There were a lot of people around the area who used to go hunting.”

“Mr. Pridham was a miserable old devil. Well, we kids thought he was. We always used to try and keep out of his way. I remember we kids used to go up Southleigh Woods. The woods weren’t fenced off. I don’t think the woods were managed. If a tree fell down it stayed where it fell and fungi and mushrooms grew on it. We used to go in the woods picking primroses and Pridham would come along and take the flowers out of our baskets. He would throw the flowers on the ground and stamp on them. He was like that. There were a lot of cantankerous people about years ago, like my grandfather Walter Moore, he was another miserable old devil.”

“Mr. Hedges lived next door to Mr Pridham. Hedges was a horrible old bloke when we were kids. He was the bailiff at Eastleigh Farm. He was another one who used to chase us out of the woods. Hedges later moved from the cottage at Eastleigh Lane to the big house, the farmhouse, at Eastleigh Farm. Hedges lived there for a while. He died and his wife died but the daughter, who hadn’t married, continued to live at Eastleigh Farm for a while. I think David Waddington went there after that.”

“David Waddington had previously had his own business in Warminster, selling things at the livestock market. He was an auctioneer. [David Waddington sold his business to P.K. Quartley in August 1938 and became farm bailiff at Eastleigh Farm.] The Southeys used to go off abroad for six months of the year. I’ve got a feeling Waddington used to run the farm for the Southeys when they went off abroad. He ran the show in their absence. Waddington used to walk about in plus fours and long stockings, and he always had a good tweed cap on. I don’t remember too much about David Waddington except he used to come to Bishopstrow Church. The Waddingtons were good church folks.”

“After Waddington left Eastleigh Farm [he retired to St. Leonards On Sea, where he died in 1958] the Williams’ went there. Mr Williams was the manager there when Major Walker was farming there. Mrs. Williams was a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gurney. Her name was Peggy but she died. She was a very sickly lady. She was latterly in a wheelchair. She was eaten up with arthritis. She’s got a sister [Sybil] who lives over in one of the houses at Bert Legg’s farm [Bishopstrow Court]. Her name is Mrs. [Hugh] Martin-Leake. She is Mrs. Williams’ sister. Her husband was in the Welsh Guards I think. Mr. and Mrs. Williams had four children. That was three boys and a girl. Mr. Gurney, at one time, worked as a farm manager at Rye Hill, between Longbridge Deverill and Maiden Bradley. The Gurneys then moved to Upton Lovell, where Mr. Gurney worked as the farm manager for Major Walker. Mr. Gurney’s son-in-law, Mr. Williams, then came to Eastleigh Farm to be the manager there. I don’t know where Mr. Williams came from originally.”

“That house at Eastleigh Farm has been changed. I think the Walker family, who farm it now, had a granny flat or two made there. I know a Mrs. Walker, presumably Major Johnny Walker’s widow, was living there not so long ago. At one time Major Walker and his wife had Sutton Veny House but that’s a nursing home now. After Major Walker died Mrs. Walker had a granny flat built on the side of Eastleigh Farm. She died a year or two ago [Caroline Henrietta Walker, nee Clive, died on 16th November 1996]. I think you’ll find Eastleigh Farm is very different to what it was in my day. Same as Eastleigh Lane now has a tarmac surface. When I was young Eastleigh Lane was quite a rough track. It was never kept up with tarmac.”

“The Payne family lived in one of the two houses up the lane at one time. Old Mr. Payne and his wife were a nice old couple. One of their sons, Harry, lives at Woodcock [St. Kilda, 47a Woodcock Road, Warminster] now. He’s older than me. He must be in his eighties. [Harry Payne died on 20th April 1999]. His brother [Jack] married one of the Dewey family [Hetty].”

“There were two cottages on the corner of Eastleigh Lane and the Sutton Veny road. They belonged to Eastleigh Court. Mr. and Mrs, George Baden lived in one of them. George had been Colonel Southey’s batman during the 1914-1918 War. He stayed on for Southey after the war as his chauffeur. The Southeys had a big car. Mr. and Mrs. Baden used to go up and live in the house, Eastleigh Court, and caretake when Colonel Southey was away.”

“The Badens moved from their cottage on the corner of Eastleigh Lane to a house in the village, next door to the Grists. Actually it was before the Grists were there. We lived at No.32, the Grists lived at No.33 and the Badens were at No.34. He still worked at Eastleigh Court when he was living at No.34. Eventually he moved up the street to No.47 Bishopstrow. That’s past the old school. Years ago, I’ve been told, No.47 was two cottages but it was made into one. The stairs were in the middle with rooms each side. You could tell it had been two houses. At one time one of the Bond family lived there. I don’t know who lives there now.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Baden had a son called Harry and a daughter called Betty. Harry was in the Air Force and was lost during the Second World War. I don’t know what happened to Betty in the finish. She married a chap called Williams and they had two daughters Susan and Ruth. They lived at Boreham Field but Betty left her husband and went up north somewhere.”

“The Millards lived in the other cottage on the corner of Eastleigh Lane, on Sutton Veny Common. George Millard worked in the garden at Eastleigh Court. He and his wife had six children. They were a big family. The youngest son, Harry, married my sister. The cottage only had about two bedrooms. The place at the back was only like a lean-to. There was no running water. They had to get their water out of a well in the copse opposite and I don’t think they had electric light. The cottage wasn’t big enough, so the Millards moved to the village, to No.28, next door to Sweetland Cottage. Eventually those cottages on Sutton Veny Common were condemned and they fell down.”

“The cottage at the other end of Eastleigh Lane, down the bottom of the hollow, near the Marsh, was where the shepherd for Eastleigh Farm lived. He was an old chap but I don’t know who he was. I can’t remember anything about him. That cottage was two or three made into one but it was very primitive at one time. There was no running water or well water at that cottage. The shepherd and his family had to get their water out of the river Wylye.”

“Eastleigh Farm had a lot of animals. They always had Red Poll cattle there. They never had any other cattle there. It was always Red Polls. They were quite a sight and it was a biggish herd. Colonel Southey must have had quite a lot of money.”

“Colonel Southey was married twice. He had no children with either his first wife or the second one. He had a sister, Miss Southey, who lived at Eastleigh Court until he got married a second time. The sister wasn’t married. When Colonel Southey’s new wife arrived on the scene I think the sister moved on. The new wife was a widow or a divorcee. Her name was Mrs. Clark. She had a grown-up daughter who got married at Bishopstrow. I remember her getting married but I wasn’t very old then. I was about 15. It must have been just before the Second World War. This daughter married a fellow in the Grenadier Guards. They had a big do with a guard of honour in their busbys outside the church gate. I sang in the church choir. We were given half-a-crown each for singing in the choir at the wedding.”

“Colonel Southey was highly respected in the village but his second wife wasn’t. She was a bit of a painted dolly. When he married her, people said she was only after his money. The villagers didn’t give her the respect they gave him. Oh, definitely not. She wasn’t really a lady. He was a real gentleman, one of the gentry but not her. There was a bit of a stigma because she had been married before and she wore a lot of make-up. People in the village didn’t go for that in those days. She was quite a bit younger than him too. I don’t know how they met. No one in the village ever found that out. Colonel Southey used to go off abroad but she didn’t always go with him. She often went to places on her own while he stayed at the house. Of course he had servants to look after him.”

“Mrs. Southey left Bishopstrow after Colonel Southey died. He’s buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard. I think the property was left to Colonel Southey’s nephew, young John Southey. He inherited the estate. I don’t remember the going of the Southey family from the village. Mr. Nevill, who had an engineering factory in Westbury, had Eastleigh Court later on, and some of the cottages in the village which went with the house, including No.31. I remember when No.31 was empty. Several people approached Mr. Nevill to buy it but he said he didn’t want to sell it because he wanted to keep it for a gardener.”

“Most of the old cottages in Bishopstrow have been modernised now. It’s very different to how it was. Some places don’t even exist any more. There was a baker’s shop near the top of Church Lane. I can remember my parents talking about it. They said it was opposite the school, on the triangular piece. It was behind where the seat is now. It was a grocery shop with a bakery behind. It was a thatched place and I was told it burnt down. The fire must have been over 80 years ago. That grocery and bakery was run [for about 40 years] by old Mrs. Heath, the mother of Miss Heath who was the schoolteacher. Mr. [Thomas Frederick] Heath died [on 22nd October 1881, aged 38] and old Mrs. Heath came to live next door to my parents, at No.31 Bishopstrow. This is before my time. My parents married on 24th March 1913. My parents told me old Mrs. Heath was laying dead at that time. She must have died in March 1913. [Edith Heath’s gravestone at Bishopstrow Churchyard says she died on 20th March 1913, aged 70].”

“I can’t remember that bakery. [According to Mrs. Heath’s obituary in the Warminster Journal, 28th March 1913, the bakery ‘on account of its dilapidated condition was demolished about three years ago (1908).] There was no building there when I was a girl. There was just a wall along there because Arnolds used to keep pigs out there. The Arnolds lived in a house down the lane, where Mr. Cullen later lived. That was Mrs. Arnold, two or three daughters and a son. The Everleys lived next door. Mr. Cullen had the Arnolds’ place to start with and when the Everleys died out he added their place and knocked it all into one. Mrs. Everley’s had three bedrooms and three rooms downstairs. There used to be honeysuckle over the door.”

“Years ago, there were a couple of little cottages on the west side of Dairy Lane, overlooking the Everley’s place. I can’t remember the cottages but I can remember seeing the rubble where they had been. They must have fell down. It might have been something to do with the bakery fire. The fire from the bakery might have spread but I don’t know what happened really. My mother used to talk about those cottages. There was a gate you could go up through, from Dairy Lane, to those cottages. They would be marked on an old map.”

“When you look back you realise how the village has changed, not so much with buildings being done away with or altered, but how the community operates. Today most of the villagers own their own homes and are independent. They live their own lives and do their own thing. Most of them work outside of the village, sometimes miles and miles away. Years ago the villagers relied on the local gentry for their jobs. The gentry provided employment and money for the village. The Southeys contributed to Bishopstrow, same as Mr. Earle who rented Eastleigh Court while they were away. Mr. Earle always gave us lovely Christmas parties. Same as Commander Regnart, who lived at the Grange, at Boreham, used to have the kids from Bishopstrow up to the Grange for parties. Commander Regnart lived at Boreham but he used to come to Bishopstrow Church.”

“My parents knew their place in society. They never spoke about resenting the well-to-do people. You had to have rich people like that to employ the poor people. The rich provided the work. Looking back now you can see it for what it was. The rich kept you down. You were the scum more or less. My parents never had nothing. When you think about it they were really quite poor.”

“My dad used to stock up the garden, so we always had loads of vegetables. We always kept chickens, so if we couldn’t afford a joint one weekend he used to knock a chicken on the head. We’d have that. On the other hand, when I think about it, we always had a great big larder at Bishopstrow and that was always stacked with preserves and pickles and pickled eggs. We never went short of food.”

“My parents didn’t want for anything. There wasn’t anything to want for. Today there are too many material things. We didn’t have a fridge of course. We had a well. It was in the back yard by the old wash-house. It had a pump with it. In the summer when the weather was hot, the butter and the milk was put in a bucket and placed down the well. That’s how we kept it from going sour. I’m talking about the days when the milk was delivered in a churn on the back of a pony cart.”

“Paddock’s, at Knapp Farm, delivered milk and so did the Legg family at Home Farm. It was personal choice who you got your milk from. Legg’s used to deliver our milk. My mum and dad got married at about the same time as Mr. and Mrs. Legg (Bert’s father and mother). That was about 1914 or just before. That’s about when the Legg family came to Home Farm. I can remember my mother saying that Mr. and Mrs. Legg, when they first came here, only had two cows. That’s what they started off with. They built up from two cows. Luckily they had four sons to help. The Legg boys had to do the milking and deliver the milk before they went to school in the morning. They had to work. Leslie, the youngest one, is about the same age as me, maybe a bit older than me. Bert was the eldest. There was also Garf and Wilf. Rhoda was the sister.”

“We used to go up Home Farm during the school holidays. We used to spend all day up there. Mrs. Legg didn’t mind how many children she had up at the farm. She was a dear old soul. She never minded at all. Nearly all the kids of the village used to go up there and play. Mrs. Legg used to give us a glass of hot milk straight from the cows. We used to have a lovely time at the farm. The Leggs were not in the slightest stand-offish. They were ordinary working class people and they got what they got through hard work. The Legg family always worked hard. They were admired for that. Of course, the Legg family have had all that trouble recently with the barn fire [October 1997]. That was terrible. It was arson. I felt so sorry for them.”

“The farm belonged to Squire Temple at the big house, Bishopstrow House. It was the farm which went with Temple’s estate. Hence the name, Home Farm. The Legg family rented it. They were the tenants until about ten years ago. That’s when the Temples sold the farm to the Leggs. Nowadays sellers keep the option to try and build houses on the fields. That’s what you call pretty crafty. That’s having the cake twice. People selling land get far more for it if it has planning permission. Like recently, last year, when it came up about building houses on the fields of Home Farm, it was somebody called Temple who was trying for that. He is a descendant of the old Temple family. He wanted to build houses in the field on the left-hand side as you go up to Home Farm.”

“We used to play in the yard at Home Farm. We weren’t allowed to roam everywhere. We were under control. Mrs. Legg would come out and see we were alright. Her own boys would be there with us half the time. The two youngest ones certainly were. We played games and watched the cows. We never got up to any mischief. You daren’t because Mr. Legg would have been down to see your father or mother if you did. We knew that. We saw quite a lot of Mr. Legg. He was generally about there. He was a nice old chap. Mr. and Mrs. Legg were a close couple. Later on they moved up to Knapp Farm on Temple Corner after Mrs. Paddock went. Mr. Legg died of gunshot wounds at Knapp Farm. He and his wife used to attend Bishopstrow Church. They’re both buried, close to the gateway, at Bishopstrow Churchyard.”

“I had a lot of boyfriends and acquaintances when I was a teenager. Leslie Legg, from Home Farm at Boreham, was one of them. He used to come round to my house at Bishopstrow, bringing me boxes of chocolates and pints of cream. Leslie was older than me but he was small. I was a lot bigger than him. My dad used to tease me. He used to say ‘You’ll get had up for kidnapping if you go with him.’ That put me off. I said ‘I’m not having people saying that,’ and I dumped him. It was just one of those things. In those days you didn’t pair off so much. You went out in gangs more, boys and girls together.”

“My next boyfriend used to cycle up from Westbury to see me every evening. His name was Bill Hemmens. He was a weaver in Laverton’s cloth factory at Westbury. We met at the fair in Warminster. It wasn’t really love at first sight. My sister was friendly with a chap from Westbury. He brought Bill up one night and that’s how we met at the fair. Bill’s father worked on the railway at Westbury, like most men did in Westbury in those days. He was a cleaner. He used to clean out the fire-holes on the engines. That was a dirty job. He worked at Westbury Railway Station. I went down to Westbury to meet Bill’s parents and he came to Bishopstrow to meet mine. We couldn’t afford to go anywhere much, except to the pictures on Saturdays, so we used to walk miles up over the downs. I think we must have known every inch of Battlesbury and it was surprising the number of people we used to meet up over there, doing the same thing.”

“Bill lived with his parents at the Butts in Westbury. Bill’s father was a nice man. Bill’s mother was alright but she was very jealous to begin with. Bill was the eldest of thirteen children and she didn’t think he would ever get married. Among those thirteen children was a set of twins. One of those was in the Navy and one was in the Air Force. There are still quite a few Hemmens living in Westbury now. The youngest one, Ian, used to live at Bishopstrow [at the bungalow called Wylye View, at the southern end of the village] and worked as a milkman [for the King Street Dairy] in Warminster. I think he and his wife split up. He now lives in Wincanton I think. The Hemmens’ were a big family but the mother had them well organised. She didn’t have a hard life. All the kids had various jobs to do. They lived in two council houses made into one. Since the parents have died it’s been put back into two houses and one of the sons still lives in one of those now.”

“My parents used to offer me advice. You could talk to them and they would listen to you. I could talk to father if I had a problem. My mother was a bit difficult sometimes. My parents never spoke about sex. Things like that were unheard of. Sex never raised its ugly head. The only thing they used to say to me was ‘Don’t you ever bring any trouble home.’ I didn’t know what trouble was. I suppose I did indirectly. Well, when I was a teenager in Bishopstrow there were a lot of boys about. As I said there were the four Legg boys over at Home Farm for a start. We all used to sing in the church choir together and go to choir practice and things like that. We all thought it was wonderful when the War started and there was blackouts so you couldn’t see what you were doing. We had no street lamps in Bishopstrow. We didn’t even have electric light in the cottages at Bishopstrow until just before the War.”

“Bill was in the Wiltshire Regiment, the Territorials. He got called up straight away when the War broke out in 1939. He was stationed in Kent but he used to come home on leave and he’d spend the time between my house and his home in Westbury. He came home on leave and we got married at Bishopstrow in September 1941. Bill was five years older than me. I was only 19 and my parents didn’t want me to get married so young but they liked Bill. They didn’t try to put me off but I had to do a lot of persuading. Bill and I got married by special licence. This was when the Reverend Bellars was the parson at the Minster. We had to go down to see him to get the special licence and that had to go through the Bishop of Salisbury. The Reverend Earl married us. He didn’t charge us. He married us for nothing as a wedding present. That was nice of him. I got married in a two-piece, using clothing coupons. The best man was Bill’s brother Charlie. He married an Indian girl while he was in India with the army and he brought her back to England to live. He was in the Gloucester Regiment. Bill and I had our reception at my parents’. We had been saving up our rations and had made a cake. That’s what we had, a homemade wedding cake. Bill bought the wedding ring in Folkestone, where he was stationed. In 1941 things weren’t quite so short as they were later on. By 1941 things hadn’t really bitten in.”

“Bill went back to Kent after the wedding. The last time I saw him was in 1944. I went to see him when he was stationed near Hastings. He got a special permit for me to visit. In those days it was a prohibited area, you couldn’t just go. He got the permit and I went. It was about the 14th or 15th May 1944. He went over the Channel to France on the 7th of July and was killed near Caen in Normandy on the 10th of August 1944. He was with an officer who was badly wounded. The officer was flown back to a hospital in Hampshire. He wrote to me straight away and told me Bill was dead. Bill was killed on a Thursday and I knew on the Saturday because this officer wrote and told me. It was three weeks after that I heard from the War Office. They informed me with a note which simply said ‘We regret to inform you that your husband has been killed in action.’ That’s all they said. You had to accept what had happened and get on with your life. It would be different today. There’s counselling and all sorts of things now to get you through those circumstances. I didn’t get any psychiatrist’s treatment or help like you would today. I just had to make the most of the situation and carry on as best I could. Bill was a lovely chap. I remember him as a young man. You don’t realise it until you see the soldiers at the Armistice Day Service that he would now be an old man with white hair. War is very sad.”

“Warminster was full of troops during the Second World War. They were billeted in the Masonic Hall on the corner of Market Place and Station Road, and opposite there on the corner of Market Place and Carson’s Yard next to where the Gas Company was. And there were soldiers living above some of the shops in the town centre and in places like the old Brewery at the High Street. There were troops all over the place. Tanks used to be parked all along Boreham Road, from Imber Road to St. John’s Church. There was nothing but tanks on that side of the road. During the War the Americans took over Prestbury House as their PX.”

“I had to go fire-watching once a fortnight, in the Market Place, in the rooms at the top of International Stores, where Payne’s (Balfour News) are now. We used to go in a side door up the yard and go upstairs, over where Polly’s, the tea room, is now. We looked out the front of there. You couldn’t have a light on because of the blackout. It was a terrible place and it was full of rats. There were some horrible old beds in there but you couldn’t go to sleep. There was fire- fighting equipment but I don’t know what we were supposed to do if we saw a fire. Luckily we never got called out. There was a fire officer who used to walk round and he used to check that we were there on duty. Otherwise you wouldn’t have got paid. The fire-officer’s name was Cockerill. He used to have a key to get in. Each shop had to produce so many people to do this fire-watching and I got paid four bob a night. I can’t remember who paid us. You had to be there at ten o’clock at night and we finished at six in the morning. I used to go home, have a wash, change my clothes and go on to work.”

“During the War and after, things were rationed. Things were short at times. People brought coupons into Everett’s shop, where I worked. That was another horrible job I had to do, counting coupons. You daren’t breathe because they were only little things about as big as your thumb nail and if you weren’t careful they would scatter everywhere. I had to count the coupons in bundles of a hundred and take them into the Food Office, which was at Weymouth Street, near the corner with the Market Place, where Mr. Philip Piper, the solicitor, has his office now. It was quite a job really. The coupons were sent back and that’s how the shop got its quota of stock. We were refunded. If you sent meat coupons back in they sent you a chit to say you could buy so much meat, and so on. We were lucky at Everett’s because St. Monica’s School, at Vicarage Street, was registered with us for food. St. Monica’s School didn’t have much money in those days and they didn’t take a lot of the food they were entitled to. So what we used to do at Everett’s was, if St. Monica’s had, say, dried fruit or sugar they didn’t take, we the staff could have a bit extra each. We had to pay for it though. That’s how we got some extra. And there were quite a few farmers around Warminster who used to make their own butter, so they didn’t bother with their butter ration. That’s how we got enough butter for ourselves. The Everett family were ever so good to us like that. Mind, it was only two ounces at a time. It was ages before enough was saved up to let customers have a little bit. If we hadn’t had people on the books who didn’t take their rations we wouldn’t have been able to do what we did.”

“I used to go to the Regal Cinema at Weymouth Street on Saturday nights. That was about the only entertainment you could get in Warminster. Mr Bert Kerr was the manager. In those days you had two showings of the film. I had to work in the shop until half past eight on Saturday nights so I couldn’t go to the first house. I had to go to the second. So, I had to get permission from my mother to be out late. I didn’t get home until 11 at night. You had to book your seats in advance or you wouldn’t get in. They used to queue halfway up Weymouth Street. It was about one shilling and nine pence to go upstairs in the balcony in those days. It was lovely in there. There were double seats in the back row and there was always quite a fight for people to get them so that they could have a smooch. Oh yes. It’s so different now. Today they’ve got to have violence and nudity in films, and there’s too much of it now. I used to enjoy going to the films before it got like that. I remember going to see Spring In Park Lane and Orange Blossom Time. It was all so very innocent. Now nothing is left to the imagination.”

“I was still living at home with my parents at Bishopstrow. I hadn’t set up a home of my own. I suppose it was fate that I should still be at home with my mother and father when they died. Mum and dad both died in 1950. Dad died in the January. He was 61. Mum died in the following October. She was 62. They hadn’t reached pensionable age and dad was still working at the time. They’re buried at Bishopstrow. They haven’t got a tombstone. Mother wouldn’t have that, she didn’t want one. Dad had good health until about 1949 and then he had high blood pressure. After dad died mum had no inclination to live. Her health had been good but she didn’t want to live after he died. The doctor said she died of a broken heart. My parents absolutely doted on one another. They never showed it physically in public but deep down they were very much in love and very fond of each other. I’m sure of that. So, I was left on my own at Bishopstrow.”

“My sister Phyllis had married Harry Millard in 1942. They got married at Bishopstrow. Because it was war-time they didn’t have a white wedding. Harry was in the military police. He was in the Provo Corps stationed at a military prison. My sister and Harry were going to get married on Boxing Day 1941 but he had to take a prisoner to a court martial, so the wedding had to be cancelled until the 1st of January 1942. They were getting married by special licence, so the change of date was okay. So, my sister was married the day before her 21st birthday.”

“Harry only had one eye. He lost an eye when he was 12. He had measles and the eye became paralysed. The doctors took his eye out and gave him an artificial one. He went through the war classed as A1 with one eye. He joined the Home Guard when he came out of the Army. He went up the downs with the Home Guard, firing at targets. Someone fired a rifle. The bullet hit a stone, came back, and hit Harry’s good eye. He lost his sight. He went to St. Dunstan’s and through them my sister and her husband were able to loan some money to buy a confectioner’s shop in Swindon. They had been living at 89 Boreham Field and they had a son called Christopher.”

“The shop was at Penhill in Swindon, where there’s a lot of trouble now. They worked and paid back the money they had loaned. Harry didn’t cope very well with his blindness. My sister had to deal with things. If she hadn’t been used to shop-work St. Dunstan’s wouldn’t have loaned them the money for a shop. They wanted him to do physiotherapy. Blind people were usually trained to do that, but because Harry had been a carpenter and cabinet maker before joining the Army, his hands were too hard. Harry and Phyllis did quite well with the shop. They were successful enough to have themselves a house built on the main road, the Cirencester road.”

“Unfortunately Harry died in his sleep one night. My sister was left there on her own. Christopher had gone to Cardiff University. It was very difficult for Phyllis to run the shop on her own. At one time they had a girl helping out in the shop but she was a bit light-fingered so they got rid of her and didn’t replace her. After Harry died my sister stuck it for 12 months and then she told me she wanted to give up the shop and come back to Warminster. She asked me if I knew if there were any houses going. At that time I was working at Butcher’s the builders. It was the time when Butcher’s were building Copheap Rise, off Copheap Lane, in Warminster. It must have been the early 1970s. It was the second phase of the development. Phyllis asked me to send her some plans. I got the people in the drawing room to send her some. She decided to have one of the houses but I organised it for her. I made all the arrangements. I chose her bathroom suite and things. She was happy for me to do that. She didn’t know what she was coming back to. Her house in Swindon was nice and she didn’t have any trouble selling it, so she had the money to buy one of the houses at Copheap Rise. She’s quite happy there. She reads, she watches television, and she’s friendly with her neighbour Mrs. Bone. She’s got a car, so they can both go out together.”

“Phyllis’s son Christopher comes to see her quite often. He did very well at University. He worked hard and won a scholarship. He lives at Westbury On Trim. He’s the managing director of a company. He’s a metallurgist and goes to Germany on business. He’s done very well but he worked hard to get where he is.”

“My sister never regretted coming back to Warminster. She and me are not very close though. We never have been. We have never had a lot in common. I’m very much like my father but my sister is like my mother. I was the tomboy and she was the lady of the family. I was always playing with boys and going down the Weirs, getting in water, and coming in home with wet feet. That’s how I was. I did everything wrong and she didn’t. We never agreed when we were young. At times we were more like enemies when we were growing up. We’ve mellowed now. I’ve got a cousin, Evelyn, who lives in Southampton now. She married Bert Sharp from East Street. I’m closer to my cousin than I am to my sister. You see, my sister went to Swindon and she was there 13 years. I’m closer to Evelyn because we had more to do with each other. My sister and I are friendly. We are not bad friends but I wouldn’t say we were close. We ring each other up and have a natter. I saw her at Christmas but I might not see her again until my birthday in April. She’s got arthritis and has got a job to get about. I don’t go up to her at Copheap Rise very often. We are happy being apart. We are happy as we are. We don’t quarrel or argue. Sometimes I think people are better away from their families. You are given your family but you can chose your friends.”

“After my husband’s death I hadn’t thought about re-marrying. I had mixed feelings about that. I did marry again but I thought a lot about it before I did. Bill, my first husband, always used to say ‘If anything happens to me don’t walk about with a long face. Get married again.’ I waited eight years before I got married again.”

“I met my second husband, John Leaney, when he was stationed at the School of Infantry in Warminster. He was born at Ramsgate. His people still live at Canterbury. I met John at the YMCA at Weymouth Street. It was where the Joint Social Club later was. It’s all gone now. It’s where the back of the Safeway supermarket is now. The YMCA was a club for service people and I did voluntary work there. I helped cook and wash up. I was general dogsbody. Lots of chaps used to come in the YMCA. It was cheap and there wasn’t much else for chaps to go to in Warminster except the pubs. Not everyone wanted to go to pub.”

“John and I got married in 1953. We got married at Bishopstrow. The Reverend Green married us. He was in charge of both Christ Church (Warminster) and Bishopstrow. We had to pay. He didn’t do it for free like the Reverend Earl had done for me before. It cost about a pound. That was a week’s wages to us. We had a reception at the old school hall in Bishopstrow and set up home in my old home at No.42 Bishopstrow. John came out of the Army just afterwards and went to work up at the 225MU at Crabtree. He was in the packing department there. When that folded he went to work at Westbury, to a similar place the Army had on the West Wilts Trading Estate. From there he went to Avon Rubber in Melksham. The money was better there. He worked in the laboratory there, testing the rubber before they made things with it. John liked doing that. It was a clean job, it wasn’t a dirty job. He worked there until he retired. I think it’s different there now because it’s computerised. When John was there it had a bigger staff. It’s an American firm who have got it now. John took early retirement. They wanted to make people redundant. They were shedding staff. John put in for it but he had to wait 12 months until he was 60. So he only had two or three jobs after his 12 years in the Army. We didn’t have any children. That was unfortunate but it was one of those things we couldn’t do much about.”

“We got our first television for the Coronation in 1953. We got it from Monk’s in Warminster. We were the first people in Bishopstrow to have a television, so we had half the village in to watch the Coronation. They brought their sandwiches with them and sat around in our place looking at the tv. It was out of this world to watch that. I regretted that my father died before he could have seen television. He would have loved that. He would have loved watching sport and nature programmes and current affairs.”

“I continued to work at Everett’s. I was there for 25 years. John and Mary Everett retired and the shop was bought up by a multiple, Budgett’s of Bristol. A Mr. Carr came from Bournemouth to be the manager. He was part of the set-up that had bought Everett’s. He hadn’t been in a shop with a wine licence before. He tried to pick my brains about the wine side of the business but I thought why should I tell him anything, he’s the one earning the money.”

“Budgett’s made it known that they would change the shop into a supermarket but they didn’t change it straight away. They still carried on with accounts for a couple of years and then it changed. I said ‘No way am I going to sit on a till in a supermarket when I’ve been doing book-keeping all my life.’ I made up my mind to leave. I saw a job advertised in the Warminster Journal. Butcher’s, the builders, wanted someone to do the wages. I went down to Butcher’s, at George Street, and saw about it. I had to get references because I was going to handle money, a lot of money. I had only had the one job, at Everett’s. The only people I could ask for a reference was the Everett family. I wrote and asked Mary Everett. I thought it was a bit of a cheek but there wasn’t really no one else I could ask. She wrote back such a nice letter. She said ‘What can I say? We termed you one of the family.’ I thought that was rather nice. I was friendly with Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls. He was the bank manager at the Westminster Bank at one time. He went blind and lived at Boreham Road. I knew him quite well and he gave me a reference as well, so I was alright.”

“Within a week Butcher’s told me I had got the wages clerk job with them and I gave my notice in at Budgett’s. That was the biggest shock out for Mr. Carr, the manager for Budgett’s. He didn’t think I was good enough to get the job at Butcher’s. Well, it was a big shock for me too. I wondered after if I had done the right thing but I soon realised I had. So I became the wages clerk at Butcher’s the builders. Mr. Carr, back at Budgett’s, later left them and went to work at Payne’s, the newsagents, for a while. I think he lives at the Ridgeway in Warminster now.”

“It was alright working at Butcher’s. Mr. Geoffrey Butcher was a nice man to work for. We had to work mind and it was hard work, because when I went there first I hadn’t done wages as such. I had always done book-keeping though, so I knew the rudiments of it.”

“I started at Butcher’s in September 1967, when they were building the Portway Estate. The work there was phasing down but there were still 100 people working at Portway. There was a lot of Irish labour there. The foreman at Portway wrote out the time sheets. That was part of his job. The office couldn’t cope with doing that. Altogether there were about 250 on the payroll. It was a bit frightening to begin with. It was quite a bit to cope with but we managed. They say if you can do builders’ wages you can do anybody’s wages. That’s what they say.”

“I had to do the wages by hand. The figures were done in your head. There was no computer. It worried me at first when I started doing the wages but I had a system. I used to do a page at a time with 20 wages on. When you did the money you calculated down the side of each page what money you wanted. You counted out from what had come from the bank what was on each page. So, if you had anything left at the end of the page you knew you had made a mistake and had to go back through the envelopes. You didn’t seal the envelopes until all the wages were done, just in case.”

“It was quite a job doing the wages because you had to work against the clock. The time sheets were given to me on a Monday. I had to analyse them, put the overtime in and the rate of pay. We did have a woman who used to work it out with an adding machine. That was Mrs. John who lived at Woodcock. She worked it out for me. It was a difficult job doing the wages because if the men worked on a Saturday they very often had different overtime and if they were going a certain distance they had to have travelling money.”

“I had to start writing the payroll out on Monday afternoon to get it done. I had to finish it by Tuesday night. I had to have all the breakdown done, to know what was wanted from the bank. It had to go to the bank first thing on Wednesday morning. The money was ordered on Wednesday morning to be collected on Thursday morning. The men were paid on Thursdays. It was quite a job. It was very much against the clock. There was a foreman with each little gang. If the foreman forgot to leave the time sheets with me I had to put them on the end of the payroll and they wouldn’t be in proper order. Of course we also had to work out the tax and the national insurance. We didn’t have ready reckoners. You had to work it all out yourself. It was heady and I was very tired afterwards but I enjoyed doing it though.”

“Tax officials used to come once a year. One year a woman came from the tax office and she was most objectionable. I should think she was fresh out of college. She was terrible. She was most rude. We had cards for the clocking-on machine. She went through the cards. I remember she said to me something about someone’s tax. She didn’t know what she was talking about. She kept going through things but she couldn’t find anything wrong. The money had gone in and the tax had balanced. She kept on and on about things and I must admit I was pretty short with her.”

“I was working with a chap who was in the next office and he was senior to me. His name was John Francis and he came from Westbury originally. He lives at Broxburn Road now. I told John Francis about this girl from the tax office. He said ‘Don’t worry, we won’t see her again.’ And we didn’t. She never came again. She was only about 18. We always reckoned she wasn’t liked at the tax office and her boss had sent her out of the office.”

“That girl wasn’t very nice. I let her know. I remember I told her ‘We do half of your work for you.’ We did. The tax office weren’t very good really when you think about it. If we had somebody new start and they didn’t bring a P45 with them, you had to ring up and get a special form sent. That meant, when you asked them, they would send you another form to fill in with as many details as you could. One time, we had one of these forms sent to us a few times requesting details about the same person. We knew we had already supplied the details. We posted the form back and we knew we had because we had a post book we recorded everything in. We always entered those things in. Three times the tax office sent us the same form asking for details. An old chap who worked in the office, who used to come in three days a week from Salisbury, wrote all across the top of the form ‘We charge ten shillings for a search fee.’ He sent it back. It wasn’t anything to do with me. I thought I’m not getting mixed up with that. We never had that form back again. That was where someone at the tax office was too lazy to look in a file. They would rather send another form out for us to fill in, instead of looking for the details on file.”

“Sometimes the employees came in the office and quibbled things, especially if I had made a mistake on their time sheets or hadn’t given them the correct overtime. Some of them could be quite abusive. If John Francis could see anyone was getting out of hand he would step in and take over. In those days there were bonuses if the men did the jobs properly and quickly. One man accused me of having his bonus once. It was a big lie. I couldn’t have had his bonus, it wasn’t even written down. John Francis stepped in then. He said to me ‘You go into my office, I’ll deal with this.’ I don’t know what he said to him but I remember that chap never liked me after me that.”

“Most people were paid weekly. In those days it was cash. I only did wages. I didn’t write out the cheques for paying for the building materials. That wasn’t my side. They had someone else to do that. Some of the timber came in from Southampton. Some used to come in from Bristol. Most of it came from Southampton way. They had a big joiner’s shop and there were about 20 men in there. There was a man in charge and an under-foreman. Ron Rogers was in charge of the sawing.”

“My office looked out up the High Street. It was a nice office. I could see Woolworths and St. Laurence’s Chapel. I used to have my desk under the window. I didn’t see much of Mr. Butcher. Perhaps only once a month, perhaps not. Geoffrey Butcher was more interested in the outside work. We used to say if we didn’t see Mr. Butcher we knew everything was alright. He knew he could rely on the office staff and he knew we could do our jobs. I know when I went for the job he said ‘Thank goodness somebody older has come. I’m fed up with youngsters.’

“Geoffrey Butcher used to get the building contracts. He had friends all around who used to give him work. A lot of the jobs came by word of mouth. He had a good reputation. Mr. Butcher worked hard. He would even go out on a Sunday to find work for the men when they came in on Monday. I should think it was a worry. All the up and coming jobs had to be mapped out. He had to know where the men were going next when a job finished. I suppose it was a worry when you consider how big the staff was.”

“Butcher’s used to have quite a lot of apprentices. Geoffrey Butcher used to call them ‘my boys.’ He said it always gave him great satisfaction when he went to prize-giving day at Trowbridge College and it was his ‘boys’ who won a prize. He was good to his apprentices. There’s no doubt about that. They couldn’t grumble about him. It cost him a lot to keep those apprentices. It cost several thousand pounds a year to keep an apprentice. I think at one time he had 35 apprentices. That’s a lot of money. They used to have to go to college one day a week to start with and then they had a block college course which was six weeks. They still had to be paid for the 40 hour week at the hourly rate. I suppose some of it, but not all of it, was claimed back, but it was still a lot of money. Very often, after they got their apprenticeship they left after a while, so you never got the benefit of it.”

“I was only thinking the other day about the Obelisk at Silver Street. There’s a stone acorn on the top of it. Old Mr. Hillier, who worked for Butcher’s, restored it [in December 1969]. He was a nice old chap. He came from Tisbury. He used to do a lot of nice stone work. Long after he retired he would come in if something special wanted doing. He was a real craftsman. I remember him quite well.”

“Butcher’s was a big thriving concern when I was there. It’s all come to an end. The firm was sold. A lot of the workforce when they had to leave went self-employed. So many of the people at Butcher’s had done their apprenticeships there and some had been there nearly all their lives. Mr Butcher felt sorry for them.”

“They’ve built houses [George Street Place] now on what was Butcher’s Yard. I can’t understand how they managed to build them. The Swanee river comes down through there, from the back of Manor Gardens, and runs on under George Street. The water used to be quite deep. In the winter the water was up to the top of the ditch. There used to be ducks on there. They build houses anywhere now. Same as down the Marsh they’ve built hundreds of houses there but years ago that used to flood and was always under water in the winter. You couldn’t get round there. It was always waterlogged. We used to go down the Marsh getting frogspawn when we were children. I suppose they drained the Marsh before they started building. It makes you wonder.”

“I left Butcher’s in 1985, before it was sold. I worked at Butcher’s until I was 64. I did 18 years there. They didn’t want me to go but I said I’d had enough. Computers were coming in then and I was too old to start learning computers. I could have but I had always done the wages manually. They got the computer before I left. Someone had to do the donkey-work putting the input in, of course. That was me. I was the donkey but I didn’t mind. When I left there were about 130 working outside and 20 inside. About 150 altogether. Matthew Butcher worked out how many wage envelopes I had done during my 18 years there. It was thousands.”

“I loved book-keeping. I did it all my life really from when I left school at 14. I did it for 50 years non-stop. I was always interested in figures. I watch Countdown on the television. I can do the sums on there with no trouble. They have schoolmasters on there but they can’t do it. They’re terrible. I suppose it’s a bit nerve-racking being on television but they should be able to do it. This brings us back to schools. They don’t teach tables anymore. I think you can take a calculator into an exam now. I don’t call that brain work. No way. When I took exams you were only allowed a pencil and some paper. The beady-eyed teacher used to walk up and down so you couldn’t cheat. They teach funny things in school now like psychology. What good is that? No wonder there’s so many cranks about. Half of ’em when they get their degrees can’t get a job. There aren’t enough jobs for people. The workplace has been computerised. I think at school you should do reading, writing and arithmetic, and English. Mind, English isn’t used much now, well, not good English. You’ve only got to listen to these announcers on the telly now to realise that. They have anybody on tv now.”

“John and I had moved out of Bishopstrow in 1965. I had a lot of unhappy memories of Bishopstrow after my mother died. She died suddenly. I could always see where she fell. She dropped dead at my feet. I said to John one day ‘We’ll get out of here.’ We put our name down on the Council housing list. Because I worked in Warminster we soon got a house at Boreham Field. That was No.154, nearly opposite the entrance to The Dene. Jossy Ford had lived there before us. He went up Sambourne or West Parade way. Our neighbours at No.154 were Phyl Preece one side [No.153] and Jim Allardice and his wife and family the other [No.155]. We lived at Boreham Field until 1988. I had got phlebitis in my legs and I couldn’t get upstairs very well. Doctor Brown was very good. He put a good word in for us and we got this bungalow at Corner Ground. This is No.7. Mrs Keane had lived here before us. She went to Medlicott. She was a little short woman with greyish white hair. I don’t think she was local. We’ve been here ten years. I like it here. It’s quiet and it’s nice. We keep ourselves to ourselves and the neighbours are good.”

“I’ve had a good life. I’ve worked hard for what I’ve got but I don’t think hard work hurts anybody. I wish I could get about better but other than that I don’t want much. Good health is a help. That’s the main thing. People seem to have different ideals today. If you’re married or you’ve got a good marriage you’re considered odd. They were saying on television yesterday that England is the worse country for unmarried mothers, with 87%. That’s a lot of people. The lowest apparently is in China. If people are prepared to work at marriage, well, fair enough, but things do go wrong. If the man loses his job and they’ve got a mortgage, they lose their house. A mortgage is the only way to get a house now.”

“I feel sorry for young people today. I’m glad I was young when I was young. Yes, I do feel sorry for young people now but a lot of it is their own fault because they want all these material things straight away. They’re not prepared to work for it. If, after we got married, we wanted something like a fridge or a hoover we had to work for it. Now they want everything to start with. When they get married they make a list of presents they want and put all those things on it. The latest craze now is a dishwasher. These young girls don’t want to stand at a sink to wash up. Apparently the detergent you have to put in the dishwater costs the earth nearly. You’ve got to have special soap for cleaning and special stuff for rinsing. It all costs money.”

“Money has got all out of proportion. Look at footballers for a start. I’m told they get £2,000 a week. I don’t think anyone is worth all that money just to kick a ball about. Same as these people on television. They’re not worth it. Like, I’ve just read in a newspaper, one of the cast of Coronation Street gets £100,000 a year and he’s wondering whether they will drop him. He’s worried about his job. It’s ridiculous. Compare that to the pittance that the pensioners get. I don’t think old age pensioners get a fair deal. They’ve had to work hard for the bit of pension they’ve got. I think all pensioners should get a cheaper tv licence and things like that. I’m picky about what I watch on television. I like to watch the news once a day. I prefer BBC to ITV because I’m not very happy with all the adverts on ITV.”

“The people who have lived here the longest at Corner Ground only pay £5 a year for their tv licence. It stems from the time when that was all you had to pay if you were in warden-controlled accommodation. John and I came here after the paperwork was altered so we don’t get ours for £5. We have to pay the full fee, about £100. I can name four people at Corner Ground who only pay £5. The rest pay the full whack. It doesn’t seem fair does it? I say we’ve never had the reduction so we don’t miss it, but it doesn’t seem right. I wrote to Dennis Walters when he was our M.P. He replied to me saying he was sorry he couldn’t do anything about it because the legislation had been altered. He said nothing could be done about it. It was one of those things.”

“I said to the warden here once about the newsletters we get from the Council, which say about the people who owe rent. I asked the warden how people got away with that? It’s thousands of pounds. They list in these newsletters how many people owe for one month, two months, and so on. Some people hadn’t paid for years. How do they get away with it? I don’t suppose the Council can turn them out. The warden said ‘These people have only got to pay £5 toward it and they get let off.’ It’s the same with electric bills. If you pay £5 off it’s considered you are trying to pay. If the Council or the Electricity Board takes the person to court the silly old judge says the person is not in a position to pay and lets them pay a ridiculous amount like a shilling a week. I would hate to get in that position. It would worry me to death but it doesn’t worry a lot of people. It’s an eye-opener when you see what money is owed to the council. If it was being run as a business they would have to close the business. I suppose they get overdrafts and things and hope mugs like us pay our way regularly on the dot. When things go wrong these people on these councils just change jobs and go elsewhere or they give them a golden handshake to get rid of them. These politicians are just the same. They do wrong but they end up with another job or a load of money to go away. It does annoy me when I see all this rent that is owing. A lot of people don’t pay rent at all. It’s paid by social security. It’s us that’s paying for them.”

“John and I both worked and we paid into pensions of our own. Now we’re penalised. We can’t get anything off our rent and things like that because we saved. We have to pay everything in full. We pay £500 a month, near enough, to the Council for the rent of our bungalow and garage. The people that don’t work or haven’t worked or haven’t saved for their old age are better off than us because they can get things either for nothing or reduced. They’re laughing. John and I have worked and paid our way. We are able to run a car and we’ve had good holidays but we worked for those things. We have a car but it’s only for the convenience.”

“I know for a fact that decimalisation did everyone out of pocket. Remember I worked in a shop. When decimalisation came in [in 1971], the prices were rounded up to an even amount and they never came down again. The Common Market is no good to us. The French are no good to us, no good at all. That was proved during the War. They let us down twice. I don’t think much of the Common Market but can we get by without it now? We’re supposed to be Europeans now but I think we should keep our own identity. I don’t see myself as a European, I’m English, I always have been and I always will be.”

“The Labour Government got in last year but what difference will it make to us? Yes, we definitely needed a change of Government. The Conservatives had been in too long and things had got stale. I think the new Prime Minister, Mr. Blair, is trying to do things too fast. I suppose it’s expected of him but things don’t appear to be going too well. Look at this arms business. What a hoo-ha that is. I don’t think Mr. Blair has had enough ministerial experience. You’ve got to have some knowledge of being a minister. I suppose we shall have to wait and see how things turn out.

“I don’t think much of the world today. You only have to look at television to see what’s happening and it’s all to do with religion. All wars are religious wars. Ireland, Cyprus, Israel, Palestine and the Middle East. It makes you wonder. The people in the world aren’t nice. They are out for themselves and what they can get for themselves. They wouldn’t think of doing someone a good turn. And people can’t mind their own business today. They’re out to stir it. I don’t care what other people do or say. They can say what they like about me as long as I don’t hear them. That doesn’t worry me at all and I don’t envy anybody.”

“You can get away with murder today. Even some of the police are corrupt themselves now. We used to go scrumping apples when we were children. I can remember my father saying ‘If you don’t behave yourself I’ll stop Mr. Clayton when he comes through Bishopstrow.’ He was the policeman who lived at Sutton Veny and he had to cycle through Bishopstrow to Warminster to get his orders. He had a son who was usually with us scrumping apples. We were frightened to death that my father would stop the policeman and tell him. You had respect for policemen then but not now. They’re as twisted as anybody.”

“There should be more discipline. I don’t think children respect their parents today. That would be a start. But there again, the parents aren’t around now. You’ve got what they currently call latchkey kids. The parents go out to work and the children are left to fend for themselves. I think that’s a lot of the trouble today. When I was young my mother was always there. She did laundry for people, at home, so that she didn’t have to go out to work. She was there for us kids and I respected my mother to her dying day.”

“I do the National Lottery but it’s a mug’s game. John and I have won some small amounts. We’ve had a few tenners and we won £100, on four numbers, just after Christmas, when it was a roll-over. Of course you’re out of pocket when you add up how much you’ve spent on tickets during the year. It’s a gamble. It’s nice on a Saturday evening if you’ve done a lucky dip, to see if you’ve won anything but it’s foolish to think you’re going to be a millionaire. I would like to see the accounts for the Lottery. They would make interesting reading. I bet the people running it do alright for themselves. They’re on the right side. I would like to see Richard Branson, who runs Virgin, running the National Lottery. I’m sure he would plough the profits back in. And I don’t agree with what they give the Lottery proceeds to. They give all this money to the arts and the ballet. Who goes to the ballet? We don’t. You can’t afford to go to it because of the prices. I would prefer it if the money went to the health service and worthwhile things. I’m sure most people feel like that.”

“When I left work people told me I would be bored to tears at home. I’m not bored. I did miss the people when I left because the wages office at Butcher’s had been a busy one, especially on Thursdays when it was payday. We used to have a laugh at work. We liked to have a bit of fun. After I left one of the men in the joiner’s shop said to me ‘Oh I wish you’d come back. There’s no-one to have a laugh and a joke with anymore.’ Yes, I had a lot of friends at Butcher’s but I didn’t really miss anything when I gave up work. I was surprised really. The paper comes in the morning and I’ve got time to sit and do the crossword without looking at the clock to see if it’s time to go to work. I’m quite happy. I’ve got nothing to go out for, so I’m happy to be in home. John likes to read. He’s happy. We’ve got a little telly in the bedroom so if he wants to watch something I don’t want to watch he goes in there. That’s how we are. You’ve got to give and take.”

“I knit a lot. I knit for charity. I make blankets. They’re going to Bosnia at the moment. It’s to do with Mother Teresa and it’s done through the Minster Church. Mrs. Tanswell, when she was alive, got me on it. When I retired from work she said ‘We can’t have you sitting at home. You’ve got to knit squares.’ So I started and after she died I carried on with it. I buy some wool and I also beg it from where I can. It takes 42 squares to make a blanket and they come and fetch it. On average I knit four squares a day. So it takes 10 days or so to do a blanket. Sometimes over a weekend I do extra. It keeps me out of mischief. I can’t sit and do nothing. I don’t go far these days. My roaming days are over.”

Oral Recording: Naughty Words ~ Evelyn Alford

The edited transcript of a tape-recorded conversation Danny Howell made with Evelyn Alford at her home in Bishopstrow on Thursday 30th April 1998. First published in Danny Howell’s book Wylye Valley Folk Volume One published by Bedeguar Books, July 1999:

Evelyn Alford said:

“I’m 72. I don’t feel 72, well not always, only sometimes. I can only really remember things from since I was three years old. My earliest days are something of a mystery. To begin with I was brought up by the nuns at the Orphanage at West Street, Warminster. The nuns told me my mother died a week after I was born. My father was in the RAMC and I was born on 5th September 1925 at Salisbury Infirmary. The only thing I can think of is that mum was travelling round with dad while he was in the services. He may have been at Bulford Camp or somewhere round that area and that’s how I came to be born at Salisbury.”

“The facts concerning what happened to my mother are not certain. As I just said, I was told my mother died about a week after I was born and that’s why I was brought up in the Orphanage at Warminster. Presumably, dad was away in the RAMC and another member of the family wasn’t able to take an extra child on in those days. It was tricky. That’s what I always thought but looking at my birth certificate recently it’s obvious my mother didn’t die when I was a week old. According to my birth certificate my mother registered my birth on the 29th October 1925. If my mother died, she must have died after the 29th of October. I never realised that until recently. The nuns at the Orphanage told me I was a week old when she died. So, they were wrong, weren’t they?”

“My birth certificate confirms I was indeed born on 5th September 1925 at the maternity ward in Salisbury Infirmary. My name was registered as Dora Evelyn Cunningham. I have always been known as Evelyn because I’ve got a feeling there were already two Doras in the Orphanage. The certificate says my father’s name was Ivan Henry William Cunningham, and my mother’s name was Dora Lilian Cunningham, formerly Harvey. Father’s occupation is listed as a private in the RAMC. So that part of the story, about dad being in the army, was correct. Dad and mum’s address is given on my birth certificate as 2 Condor Road, Woolston, Southampton.”

“Funnily enough there’s a big shop called Cunningham’s in Southampton. Whenever I see it I wonder to myself if those people are related to me. I used to want to know more about my real parents, especially when it was announced that adopted children could try and trace their real parents. Other days I thought no because it could go one way or the other. You can trace them but I’ve decided to leave it as it is. It’s not too late and I would probably find some relations. As far as I know I never had any brothers and sisters. I asked my adopted mum that one day and she said no there wasn’t. Of course, my real father would be dead and gone now.”

“Apparently I was the youngest child they had ever had, when I arrived at the Orphanage in Warminster. The nuns were a bit frightened about looking after me, so they used to give me to a neighbour who had children. That was Mrs. Butcher. I know her name and I can remember going in her house. She lived on the town side of the Orphanage, next door to it [No.98 West Street].”

“There was a garden outside the back of the Orphanage for the children to play in. The nuns used to put me out there in my pram for a sleep in the mornings. I used to fall out of it because it was a low one. I can remember playing in the Orphanage. There was a rocking horse and I can remember going on that. There were toys and things. I remember once, when it was my birthday, I was given a lovely rubber duck but I only had it for the one day. I never saw it after that. I suppose they gave it to someone else somewhere else. You accepted it had disappeared and that was that.”

“I can remember one or two of the children who were in the Orphanage with me. There was a Kathleen Wellyard. Her family, I think, were in Warminster. She moved and I lost touch with her. I wrote to her once after I got married and after that we lost touch. Then there was a Dorothy and a Barbara and a Nelly. I didn’t know their surnames. The orphans were aged up to about 14 years old. Some children had parents but were put in the Orphanage for a while perhaps because their mother was ill. People came to visit the children. They would have a cup of tea and talk to the nuns. I suppose they were people who were looking to adopt. Some children would disappear, presumably they got adopted but we never knew anything about it. We just took it all for granted.”

“I should say there were 20 to 25 children in the Orphanage. We slept in dormitories. The younger ones were in cots and the older ones in beds. We didn’t know if the beds were good or bad because we didn’t know anything different. We were put to bed and that was it. The beds were in rows, four one side of the room and four the other. There were different bedrooms. If we misbehaved we had to go to bed early, which happened to me more than once. I used to look out of the window and watch people going by along West Street. I had to stand on my bed to look out. Luckily I never got caught. Whenever I go by there now I always look up and think to myself that’s the window I used to look out of.”

“The Orphanage had saints’ names over the doors and was reasonably furnished. There was one big dining room. The food was put in front of you and you had to eat what you were given. It was good enough for us and we didn’t go hungry. It was a very routine breakfast – boiled egg now and again with pieces of bread and butter to dip in the yolk but I disliked that. We were made to eat it though. If you didn’t or if you were naughty the nuns used the back of a hairbrush to clout you. That way they didn’t leave any fingermarks. They could dish out the punishment when they wanted to. It made you cry but there was nothing you could do. I don’t think we were in fear of them because it was the only life we knew and we just accepted it.”

“The nuns were good but strict. They had to be strict because they had so many children to look after. We got punished when we done wrong. Sometimes we didn’t know what we had done wrong but we still got punished for it. It was strict but we knew no different. We didn’t know other people lived a different life. The way we lived was normal to us. Not until I came out of the Orphanage did I realise there were words such as mum, dad, auntie and uncle. Looking back I wish things had been different, that I had been brought up by real parents. It was tough alright.”

“There was Sister Celia, Sister Faith and Sister Jessie. That’s the three that stick in my mind. They dressed in their habits like they do today. Sister Faith’s name is on a plaque in the Minster Church. The sisters took us to church on Sundays and there was a chapel inside the Convent where the Nuns lived. We went to both. The church was packed out with people. We used to hear the parson say ‘I hope to see you all again next Sunday.’ We never knew the days of the week but we knew when it was Sunday because we went to church. We wore red blazers and red tams for church, and for St Denys’ Chapel we had red blazers and blue head-cloths. I don’t know why they made the difference but they did. We also went to Sunday school at the church on Sunday afternoons. Everything revolved around religion but I didn’t understand it because I was too young. I just accepted what was being said and what we had to do.”

“In the afternoons the nuns took us out for walks and then we had tea before going to bed. We went to bed about six o’clock in the evening, as soon as they could get rid of us. Sometimes we would have a bath before going to bed. It was a great big bath. They’d put four of us children in the bath together. For some reason, I don’t know why, I would always get in with my socks on, unless the Sister was quick enough to stop me.”

“The nuns did their own laundry. One day I was asked to get some clothes out of a tin trunk and the lid fell down on my thumb. To this day I have a scar. Many years after I had left the Orphanage I met one of the sisters. When she heard I was Evelyn from the Orphanage she said ‘I don’t believe it unless she shows me her thumb.’ Of course I was able to do so.”

“I was about five when I started school at the Minster School on the corner of Vicarage Street and Emwell Street. The older children from the Orphanage took us younger ones across the road to school. We were allowed to play with sand and things at the Minster School and I enjoyed it. I can’t remember who the teacher was because I was only there about a week before my life changed.”

“I was at the Minster School and I was asked to go outside, where Sister brushed my hair and took me over to St Denys’ Convent. I can remember coming out of school and going over to St Denys’ to see the Mother Superior in her office. She said something to me. I turned round and saw a woman. I was told to go to her, so I went over to her. What you were told to do you did and you didn’t ask questions about it.”

“Although I didn’t know it at the time, the woman was Mrs. Carpenter and she had come to the Orphanage to take me home with her. I had no idea where I was going. We went by car to Corton. The full name is Cortington but it’s not used much now. It’s been shortened to Corton. The driver of the car was a Mr. Hill. Many years later I was in Warminster and I wanted a taxi and I asked this chappie if he would take me to Corton. When we got there he said ‘You were adopted weren’t you?’ I said ‘Yes.’ He said ‘Well, I was the person who brought you out here for the first time when you were a child.’ He remembered that.”

“When Mrs. Carpenter and I got to Cortington I saw a man shoeing a horse. That was Mrs. Carpenter’s husband, Fred Carpenter, who was to be my adopted father. That was the first time I saw him. I quite enjoyed myself watching him work. After tea, when evening came, I was lifted into bed and it was heavenly. I went to sleep in a bedroom all to myself and so began my life as an adopted child. Some years later, we were having a meal one day and I asked why dad (Mr. Carpenter) had not come to the Orphanage with mum to get me on that first day. Mum said he had been very busy. When I look back I realise that from the first day at Corton, when I saw dad shoeing the horse I was dad’s girl.”

“After six weeks I got adopted officially. It was at Warminster Town Hall. I think the magistrate was Mr. Neville Marriage, who was the miller at Boreham Mill. He signed the papers. Mum and dad both had to go. I can’t remember it at all but mum told me about it afterwards. She said I wouldn’t sit still and kept walking up and down the room.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter didn’t have any children. That’s why they adopted me. Today they wouldn’t have been allowed to adopt me because they would have been too old. That scheme came out not long after I was adopted. As far as I know you could only adopt to a certain age. Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter were quite elderly. I think they were in their late 40s or early 50s. Dad was a bit younger than mum. He was about 45 when I was adopted. Their life must have changed dramatically when they adopted me. Of course it did. They were very good parents though, very good indeed.”

“Things went on alright. Like my life before in the Orphanage I accepted my new life. Again I never knew no different. I called my new parents, Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter, ‘mum’ and ‘dad,’ and to begin with I was unaware of my real parentage. As I grew older and asked questions my adopted parents explained things to me. They told me I was adopted and they told me what my real surname was. Before I was adopted I used my real name Cunningham but after I was adopted I used the name Carpenter. My parents always called me Evelyn.”

“My adopted father Fred Carpenter came from Imber originally. That’s where he was born. He had one sister and three brothers. His sister was called Kate. I met her. She lived at Bradford On Avon. Dad’s brothers were Een (short for Enos) and Frank. The other brother got killed. Frank lived at Imber. Enos lived in London. I’ve got a feeling he may have been a carpenter but I can’t say for sure. He was a proper gentleman.”

“Dad was a real happy looking person. He was generally smiling. He was happy-go-lucky. You couldn’t very often upset father. It took a lot to get him going. He would speak his mind but that was it. Once he had spoken he would let it go. I never heard father and mother argue with one another. If they did, they did it after I had gone to bed or when I was out. There was no sort of side to them. Dad very seldom swore. He may have swore more when he was outside the home or away from us but not in front of me. I never ever heard him swear.”

“When it came to politics dad would stick up for the politician he voted for. As far as I know he was a Conservative. Remember he was in business and a lot of the people who had horses, like the farmers, who came to dad to get their horses shod, were Conservatives. Years ago when you worked for anybody you had to vote the way they did. If they were Conservative you had to vote Conservative. Otherwise you could lose your job, and if you had a house with your job, you could lose your house. That’s how you were treated in those days. You had to be careful.”

“Dad had a Wiltshire accent but not a broad one, just ordinary. Dad was short and plump. He had a moustache and grey hair. He didn’t wear glasses until later on in life and then he wore glasses for reading. He had old clothes for working and a change of clothes, not a suit but casual, for Sundays.”

“Was my father religious? That’s an awkward question because he used to say that during the First World War people who said their prayers got killed and wounded and those that cussed and swore came through hardly touched. He went to church but after the War he only went for weddings and funerals. He seldom went for an evensong or morning church. The First World War changed him. It affected him that way.”

“He used to tell me about his Army days and his time in the War. [According to his obituary in the Warminster Journal, in June 1956, Fred Carpenter ‘served in the 1914-1918 War with distinction as a Farrier Sergeant in the Horsed Detachment of the Royal Artillery (R.F.A.). He duly received the Mentioned in Despatches citation for brave deeds.’]. He volunteered for the Army. He went to France. He was at the Battle of the Somme. He was lucky to come back from the terrible carnage. A lot of his mates had been killed but father didn’t tell me about that. He didn’t comment on the bad things but he used to tell me the funny ones. I used to like listening to dad.”

“Dad, like many more ex-service men, joined the British Legion. He was full of that, same as myself. It’s now called the Royal British Legion. On the Sunday nearest 11th November (Armistice Day) they had church parades. One year it was held at Chitterne and I went with Mr. Burt’s daughter. Mr. Burt was another blacksmith who would come and help put the iron rims on the wheels for dad. Afterwards, dad and Mr. Burt and the other chaps would land up in the pub. I remember I got on the bus to come home. The driver got in and started the engine up. I called out ‘Don’t you go without my dad.’ He said ‘Who’s your dad?’ I said ‘Fred Carpenter.’ The driver got out of the bus and went in the pub. He asked who Fred Carpenter was. Dad said ‘I am.’ The driver said ‘I haven’t got to go without you so you had better come on.’ Dad soon came out, letting me know all was well and he wasn’t going to get left behind!”

“Dad liked cricket but that’s the only sport I remember him taking an interest in. He played cricket for Imber years ago, before he adopted me. I expect he played in the Army too. And he used to listen to cricket on the wireless later on. He didn’t get much spare time. He was on the go all the time. He was usually working. In the evenings he had a light in the blacksmith’s shop but when the Second World War came, and there was the blackout, he couldn’t carry on so late at night so he used to come in home and turn on the wireless, as they called it in those days. He also read the newspaper. Dad was aware of things happening locally and he knew what was happening in the world by listening to the wireless and reading the newspaper.”

“Dad didn’t smoke. I wouldn’t say he didn’t mind about others smoking but he never stopped others. He used to like a little drink of beer but not wines or spirits. He used to go to the pub in Corton. It’s called The Dove now but it used to be The New Inn. Dad preferred to go to the Prince Leopold at Upton Lovell. Whether or not he had an argument with the landlord at Corton I don’t know but he usually went to The Prince Leopold. When the Second World War came and there was the possibility of bombs, mum put her foot down and got dad to stop home with her. Then they used to order some beer from Wadworth’s Brewery at Devizes. The brewery would deliver your order to your home. They’d call out to Corton and deliver.”

“Dad had started his blacksmithing and farriery business after he came out of the Army. To begin with, his business was in Mr. Rugg’s yard. Mr. Rugg lived at Cortington Manor, the big house where the Duchess of Newcastle later lived. Mr. Rugg was a farmer but his farm wasn’t too big. Well, to be honest, I don’t remember much about it because I was only little. Not long after starting at Rugg’s yard, dad was woken up one night and told his forge was on fire. He lost everything. He was then offered the chance to rent some army huts that had been used in the Great War. That’s where he started up again. The huts were on the outskirts of the village, on the back road, as you go down to Cortington Manor. There’s some houses built there now [Nos.30b and 30c Corton]. Those houses were built after the Second World War [in 1958]. The huts were pulled down during the last 15 or 20 years. For quite a few years after the First World War had finished we had discharged soldiers coming to our place, saying that they had been in the army camp at Corton. I expect many a tale was told again. Rhubarb grew at the bottom of the Cleeve. That clump must have been planted by a soldier and it kept us supplied with stewing rhubarb and a good few tarts for many years.”

“We had two or three huts for our house and there was another one where we kept the vegetables. There were two more where dad shod the horses and there was another place where dad’s forge was. Dad altered the hut and made them into a forge and a home which they called Sunnydale [later numbered 30a Corton]. As I say, the house was really about three huts, and there were doorways through. The huts were made of tin and three-ply. They were cold in the winter and very hot in the summer. Mum did quite a bit of work like painting but anything she couldn’t do, like papering, she got someone in to do that.”

“It was one storey. We had a fairly big kitchen, a big room where we lived, and another big place halved off for a bedroom and a hall. There was another big place halved off for two bedrooms which were a double bedroom and a single bedroom. The single one was what we called my play room. Dad and mum had a double iron bed. There was another double bed in the other bedroom. Mine was a single bed and we had wardrobes and dressing tables. Mum and dad had quite a bit of furniture because it was a big place. There was a dresser in the kitchen. Dad had a writing bureau and a table with a wireless on. They had one of those old-fashioned round tables in the hall. There was lino on the floor. In the kitchen, until circumstances changed, it was covered in the middle with lino and mum had the outside varnished. It was a cement floor all the way through but there was no dampness at all.”

“The hut for shoeing the horses had a cement floor which dad put in. There was an anvil and a bench with tools on, in the forge. There was a big heap of old horseshoes outside and a scrap merchant used to come round and get them. I used to watch dad at work in his forge. I was interested in that. He’d be hammering away. He’d heat up the shoes and push them on to the horse’s hooves with all the smoke coming off. I remember one day one little child burst into tears. She thought the horse was being burnt. I took hold of her and took her away. Other kiddies used to come up to the forge because dad used to make their iron hoops for them. I had a wooden hoop and I thought that was wonderful. I had hours of fun with it. A child wouldn’t be satisfied with playing with a hoop today.”

“Dad had a good trade. He would go up to Shrewton shoeing horses, and down to Bath if any horses were poorly. Dad was also known as a horse-doctor. He only had to watch a horse for a few moments and could tell at a glance if it was 100% in good health or not. He could tell whether a horse was in good fettle. He learnt that from his Army days. He could advise people whether to buy a particular horse or not. People used to come to dad for advice. This knowledge often took him away for the day. He would go off by train and would tell us what train he would come back on. We knew what time he was expected back. I would stand by our back door and the guard on the train would blow his whistle as the train passed Corton. Dad had asked him to do this. When I heard it I would go on my bike to meet him coming home from Codford Station.”

“One day I set off early and got all the way to the Station before the train had come in. Mum always told me not to cross over the railway but to stay on the south side. I knew everyone, from the Stationmaster to the porter, at Codford Station. When I got there, Mr. Grant from Sherrington, was the signalman on duty. He was on the opposite side. He saw me and got talking. He said ‘Come on over to this side and have a chat while you’re waiting.’ I told him I had to stay on the south side because mum had said so. When the train came in, dad got off. Mr. Grant told him how I would not cross the line.”

“Another time, dad took me on the train but he didn’t tell me what was going to happen. We got out at Bradford On Avon. Someone who was a stranger to me, met us. Dad left me with her and got back on the train. I can still picture it to this day. I didn’t cry, even though I thought he was going to leave me. I thought I wouldn’t be going back to Corton. I soon discovered that the woman was dad’s sister, my aunt Kate. I spent some time with her and dad came back, later in the afternoon, and collected me. I cannot remember ever going there again.”

“One Sunday, mum and I were waiting for dad to come back home. He had been to check that everything was alright at Sherrington Mill. He came in and looked up at the ceiling. He said ‘Where’s that smoke coming from?’ Mum didn’t have much of a fire in the grate. Dad quickly went outside. The hut was on fire. Luckily, dad had not unharnessed the pony. He took the pony and went to the village to get help. Mum and I went into the bedroom and flames were coming down, just missing the foot of mum and dad’s bed. I got my dolls out and put them under a beech tree. Then mum took me up to my aunt Edith’s. My aunt Id, from Woking, was staying for a few days. After mum had told her what had happened she went back with mum to clear things up. After a while she came back and told me she had taken my dolls back inside. The fire had started, they thought, by a spark which had gone up under the roof and set some dry leaves on fire. Luckily they were able to put it out.”

“Dad was a real country person. He always made people think he had more than what he had. He was a bit shrewd. Dad was very mechanically minded though. Not only was he a blacksmith and a horse-doctor but he used to look after Sherrington Mill and the troughs on the Duke of Newcastle’s Boyton Estate. The mill at Sherrington closed down quite a few years ago but the Boyton Estate once owned it. The mill was used to pump the water up to Corton, Boyton and Sherrington. The water was pumped up to a reservoir at the top of the hill, from which various places were fed with water. Dad used to have to go up to the reservoir sometimes and climb up the ladder to see how much water was inside. I regularly went with dad when he was attending to the water. Sometimes I would take a jam jar with some string for a handle, and I would catch minnows. I would bring them back with us and I used to put them in a water trough at the top of a field that dad rented from the Boyton Estate. Those minnows lived in that trough for a few years.”

“We never had a telephone so the farmers used to come down to us. They’d say ‘We haven’t got any water, Fred?’ It didn’t matter if it was Saturday or Sunday, dad would have to harness up his pony in the shafts of the cart and go down to Sherrington Mill to see what the trouble was. There was quite a bit of machinery in the mill and it was powered by the waterwheel. Dad used to have to oil the machinery and do the switch for the flow of the water. It was a responsibility for dad to look after that. The mill was quite up together. It’s a house now and it’s a nice place. I’ve often thought about calling there and telling them my dad used to look after it. Dad went to the mill everyday until he got a friend to help him out. Dad showed him what to do and he did it on Sundays so dad could have a day off from it. I think he was Mr. Feltham. He lived in a cottage on the right-hand side as you went into Sherrington. It was near where Mr. Case, the watercress grower, used to live. Mr. Case used to grow watercress in the beds at Sherrington and send it up to London on the train.”

“Once a week dad used to call on the head-keeper Mr. Nokes and take the rabbits to Codford Station, where they were put on the train and sent away. I suppose they went to London. Mr. Nokes lived near Sufferer’s Bridge, on the right-hand side of the road between Boyton and the Upton Lovell turning. There’s two or three bungalows there now but there used to be only one place there. Mr. Nokes’ house is still standing. Mr. Nokes was a tall man. Dad was short and fat. They used to get about together and people called them Fat and Thin. They used to catch loads of rabbits.”

“Dad’s pony was brown and it was called Kit. It was a Forest pony. It had the initials JB branded on it. Dad always called it John Barnes, because he used to say the the owner could have been someone called John Barnes. I used to harness the pony but I could never put the bit in its mouth. I couldn’t manage the bit but I could do all the rest. I loved going out with my dad. It was much better than going to school. He would go out with the pony and trap to Sherrington, Codford and Stockton.”

“Sir Sidney Herbert came to live at Boyton Manor after Major Fane. Sir Sidney only had one leg and dad’s pony and trap came in useful for him. He would get up in the trap and dad would drive him round on partridge shoots. Kit did not mind a gun being fired over his head. At the end of the day dad would be given a brace of partridges. Dad was also able to meet a lot of the gentlemen who used to come down from Westminster for a weekend’s shooting. I bet many a yarn about the old days in the army was told during lunch.”

“Mum didn’t mind plucking and drawing a partridge for our dinner. Sometimes the odd pheasant would come into the field where mum kept her hens. If dad was around it was seldom that a pheasant would leave the field again. Mum used to worry about dad killing a pheasant because that was poaching. She used to open the top of the range and burn one feather at a time, to get rid of the evidence. It didn’t dawn on mum that outside you could smell the feathers being burnt. Mum and dad never got caught though.”

“At Christmas time Sir Sidney Herbert gave the children from Corton, Sherrington and Boyton a party, which he would come along to. One Christmas he got delayed and was a bit late, so different people took it in turn to do little turns. I was asked to do something. I recited a poem called Naughty Words but unbeknown to me Sir Sidney arrived while I was reciting. Sir Sidney used to hand out presents at the party and when I went up to get mine he greeted me with a smile and thanked me for saying the poem. When he found out that I was the daughter of Fred Carpenter, whose pony and trap he borrowed, he told my dad how he had quite enjoyed my recitation.”

“Sometimes dad was unable to take Sir Sidney Herbert shooting, so the head-keeper Mr. Nokes (no relation to Mrs. Nokes who helped me to knit) would borrow the pony and trap and do it. Kit, the pony, knew he had a different driver and would stop and eat the grass but with a bit of encouragement would eventually move on.”

“Another thing I remember about Kit is when dad would go to Sherrington with a lot of people in the trap. She would stop at the bottom of Walker’s Hill, which was sometimes called Rectory Hill, Boyton, and everyone would have to get out, except dad who would take the pony and trap to the top of the hill. Everyone else had to walk up the hill and then get back in.”

“Dad had the use of a small field by the railway at Corton, where he used to keep some heifers. Dad would sometimes go on his bike to see the heifers. I used to go with him, riding on the back, on the carrier seat. That was until I caught my foot in the back wheel and ended up being laid up for six weeks. I had to be pushed around in a push chair. There was no penicillin and it was just a matter of things taking their time. The sinews could be seen and it was thought I would not walk again. Anyhow it was proved wrong and many a mile I’ve walked since but it did stop the growth of my foot which to this day is still a bit stumpy.”

“I didn’t go on dad’s bike again but later on he did get me a Fairy cycle of my own. There was a little slope by the blacksmith’s shop. I used to get on the bike at the top of the slope and end up falling off at the bottom. Dad used to shout at me to keep on pedalling, which I soon started to do, and that’s how I learnt to ride a bicycle.”

“One day, near dad’s field, I heard a gun go off for the first time. I wasn’t warned that there was going to be a big bang. Wasn’t I ill? Later, in my teens, I learnt to shoot a 6-4 single barrel gun. I was left-handed at shooting. One day, much to dad’s surprise as I do not think he had ever done such a thing, I shot three rabbits with one shot. I hit them in the back legs.”

“Harvest was a grand time. As the cutter went round and round the field, the rabbits would gather in the centre, trying to get out of the way of the cutter. When the cutter got to the centre it was fine fun for the men, women and children, to try to hit the rabbits with sticks. Not many escaped and most people were able to take a rabbit each home for dinner.”

“One day dad saw a very sick calf that a farmer, Mr. Rugg, had. It was going to be put down because it would not drink powdered milk. The milk was made up and put in a bucket. You put your first and second fingers in the calf’s mouth and lowered its head in the bucket. Usually calves would drink like this but this particular calf wouldn’t. It was still being fed with a bottle when it was three days of age. Dad brought this calf home and put it in a shed. I called her Brownie and took her over a bottle but she wouldn’t drink from it. I told dad I was going to take the top off. Dad said ‘Don’t do that, the calf will choke.’ I replied ‘Well, you said it was going to die anyhow.’ I took the top off the teat of the bottle and she drank the lot. Dad made up another bottle and the contents of that disappeared down the calf’s neck too. From that day she went ahead. Later, when the calf was out in the field, Mr. Rugg came up to the forge with a horse to be shod. He looked at the calf in the field and remarked how nice it was. Dad said to him ‘That’s the one you were going to have put down. Evelyn made a larger hole in the teat. That was the trouble.’

“Whenever I went with dad to see if there was enough water in the trough in the field the calf would come over to me. I used to pretend that I hadn’t seen her coming and I would turn my back on her. She would lick my leg to let me know she was there. As time went on she grew up and came into calf. A few weeks before she was due she fell into a ditch, so dad sold her to a farmer. Much to my sorrow I never saw her again but we did hear later that she had given birth and both mother and calf were doing well.”

“Mr. Jakins was the farmer who bought Brownie after she fell in the ditch. His farm was near where the telephone kiosk is in Corton. There’s a brick building near it. That’s where Mr. Jakins’ farm was. I’ve got a feeling Mr. Jakins’ first wife died and he got married again to the children’s nanny. His son Peter Jakins got killed in the Second World War. I’ve got a feeling there was another son but I don’t know what happened to him.”

“As well as rearing heifers dad’s other pastime was keeping pigs. Anyone who had a shed could do that. It was allowed in those days. Dad got his pigs from the market in Warminster or Salisbury. He’d bring them home in a cart pulled by the pony. He kept two or three sows and they had their piglets. Dad would fatten them up. He fed them potato peelings and cabbage leaves, mixed up with some barley meal. It wouldn’t be allowed today. They’d say it wasn’t hygienic but we lived. Keeping pigs provided dad with a bit of pocket money.”

“Dad and mum also kept chickens so we were alright for those. Mother looked after the hens for a pastime. They were free range and dad would take the eggs to Warminster Market on Mondays. People would buy eggs and put them in isinglass. This was a liquid which eggs could be kept for quite a while in. Remember, this is the days before fridges. Mother’s eggs always got top price. When there were plenty of eggs for sale most made a halfpenny each. Mum’s eggs always made a penny each. There were two sisters who used to go to the market. They told my mum that when her eggs came down to a halfpenny each they would buy them. They said they would wait. Mum’s eggs never came down to a halfpenny, so I don’t suppose those sisters ever bought them.”

“When a hen went broody it would be put in a coop and a china egg placed under it for a couple of days until a sitting of eggs could be acquired. It was three weeks before the chicks arrived. Sometimes a hen would ‘steal her nest’ by laying her own eggs and hatching them. When that happened it was always a surprise because we did not always notice if one hen out of the many mum kept was missing.”

“Mum also sold chickens ready for the table. Dad would wring the necks and mum would do the rest. When I got older I was able to help mum. One day I went to start plucking and a hen opened her eyes and looked at me. I told mum that the hen was not dead. She said ‘Of course it is.’ Mum would put her finger into her mouth to wet it before starting to pluck the feathers. When she went to pluck the hen which I had said opened its eyes, the hen made a caw. Mum threw it down. Dad had just come into the room. Mum looked at him and said ‘It’s not dead.’ Dad caught hold of it and gave it another tug on the neck. ‘It is now,’ he said.”

“My adopted mum, Frances Maud Carpenter, was from Tytherington. I’ve got a feeling she was from there. There were quite a few of them, seven or eight children, in her family. Six sisters and two brothers I think. Her name was Watts before she got married. She was medium build and thinnish. She had grey hair and a nice complexion. She was very good but, as regards my upbringing, she was a bit stricter than dad. She liked a little drop of stout but she didn’t smoke. She belonged to the Mothers’ Union. That was the Boyton and Corton branch. Mum was religious but not terribly religious. She had her beliefs and you couldn’t change her from them. She didn’t preach but if I wanted to ask mum questions about the Bible she would tell me what I wanted to know. I was brought up to believe in God. I used to go to church, not because I had to but because I loved going. Mum used to take me and later on, as I got older, I used to go by myself. We went to church but if there was anything special happening, like on Trinity Sunday, we would go to the Baptist Chapel at the bottom of Corton.”

“Mrs. Pickford, who lived at Corton in Sundial House, which was formerly called Sundial Farm, used to take the Sunday school. The sundial was up over the front door. It’s still there but I suppose the inside of the house is altered now. Mrs. Pickford was tallish and dark haired. I got on alright with her. She was quite a nice person. She had her beliefs in Christianity. She used to play the organ at Corton Church. I never knew Mr. Pickford. I think he died before I went to Corton.”

“As I was saying, every Sunday we would go to Mrs. Pickford’s for the Sunday school. That was quite enjoyable. It was held in her kitchen. It was a big room with a stone floor. All the meetings for the women of the village were held in her kitchen. The women and the girls used to go there to do patchwork or knitting squares which were sent to the Orphanage in Warminster. The squares were about three and a half inches across and were stitched together.”

“I remember I knitted a purple scarf for the Orphanage. I put a lot of work into it. The scarf was knitted in moss stitch. I could do purl and plain, even though I was only nine, but some of it came out in a rib. Some while after, when mum took me to visit St Monica’s School in Warminster, when they were celebrating their anniversary, I asked Sister Faith about the scarf I had knitted. I asked her if she liked it but she never answered. I don’t think the orphans ever got it. It couldn’t have been sent. I suppose I had made too many mistakes with it.”

“Every year they had a Sunday School outing. That was a treat eagerly looked forward to. I could never get to sleep the night before. I used to worry that mum and dad would oversleep and I would be unable to go. One year the outing went by charabanc and another year it went by train. We usually went to Weymouth. We’d go for the day. That was something different. We played on the sands and paddled in the water. Us children would go with our mothers. One year my dad and a few of the other dads decided to come with us. My dad teased me he had not paid for his ticket. I was scared stiff that he would be found out and would have to go to prison. I was ever so pleased to get home that evening.”

“The Sunday School Harvest Festival was held at Boyton Church. The Reverend Bridson conducted the festival. The produce was sent afterwards to the Orphanage in Warminster. Of course I had a great interest in that. Mum used to make a cake for me to take. We children used to leave our gifts at the altar. One year I decided I would be the last person to hand my gift in. When I turned round everyone else had gone back to their seats. I didn’t realise they were no longer with me. When I realised I was on my own out at the front I took to my heels and ran back to my seat.”

“As I said, the gifts were taken after the festival to the Orphanage in Warminster. I expect the Reverend Bridson used to take it in, in his car. He was the Rector at Boyton. He was a very nice person. I knew Mrs. Bridson quite well. They lived in the Rectory. For the evening service at Boyton Church they used to have students come out from St Boniface College in Warminster and I think the Reverend Bridson went to do the church service in Sherrington. Then, another week, the students would go to Sherrington and the Rev Bridson took the service at Corton. Roger Royle, who you sometimes see on television today, was one of the students at St Boniface College. I found a book by him at a jumble sale and he mentions Warminster in it. I heard him talk about St Boniface College at Warminster on the wireless one day.”

“If mum had to go to Warminster, in the days before the buses ran through the Wylye Valley, she would bike to Codford Station to catch the train. One day she got back to Corton to find about six families of Gipsies waiting at the forge to have their horses shod. When she got home she realised she had lost her purse. She had to bike the three miles back to Codford Station to ask if the purse had been found. It hadn’t been reported but was handed in later. The station porter brought it back to her.”

“Mum would take the train from Codford Station to Warminster to do some of her shopping. That’s where our clothes came from. My mum got her clothes and mine, brand new, from Hibberd’s. They had a shop in Warminster’s Market Place. Mother could darn and patch but she couldn’t make clothes. She wasn’t so good as her sister Edith when it came to sewing, so her sister used to do little things like that. My mum also used to pastronise the Co-op in Warminster. My mum shopped with them to get the dividend. The Co-op used to deliver. You put your order in one week and they delivered either later in the week or the following week. The Co-op in Warminster delivered our groceries.”

“All the shopkeepers used to deliver out round the villages. They’d bring what you wanted to your door. Mum got her bread off the baker that came round. That was Oliver Lines from Sutton Veny. Sometimes she’d get an extra loaf when she was in Warminster if she wanted one. Oliver Lines delivered with a van and his bread was lovely. I can’t remember much about him except he used to play the organ at Sutton Veny Church for many years. Mum got her meat from Chinn’s in Warminster. They used to come round with a pony and trap. They delivered and you ordered what you wanted for the following week. Mum used to buy lamb but she never used to tell me it was lamb because I didn’t like the thought of that. I thought it was terrible to eat lambs. Mum also bought mutton. There was another butcher who came delivering in Corton. When the weather was fine the butcher used to be accompanied by his wife and daughter, and when his horse needed shoeing he would bring it to dad. Bunny Wyatt came out from Warminster with his horse and cart, delivering fish and fruit. Mother generally bought some fish off him.”

“There was also another man who came round delivering fish, fruit and vegetables. One day I can clearly remember the roadmen were tarring and gritting the road. The steamroller was parked in dad’s entrance. The steamroller driver was talking to my dad when the fish man arrived. The steamroller driver bought some fish. Dad gave the driver a drink of cider. The driver enjoyed it and he had more than one glass. Dad put the fish in the driver’s dinner bag for him. Dad told him where he had put it. The driver said ‘Alright, thanks. Cheerio.’ He set off on his bike back to Warminster. Goodness knows how far he got but about an hour afterwards he came back. He said ‘Ere, Fred, I bought some fish. What did you do with it?’ Dad laughed until he cried. He told him again it was in his bag. The man then set off on his bike again. Goodness knows what his wife said when he finally got home but I think they did have a few words because the cider had gone to his head.”

“An oilman delivered the paraffin for the lamps. We had oil lamps in home for lighting and candles to go to bed with. The oil came from the Prince Leopold at Upton Lovell. That was both a pub and a shop. Mr. Polden had that. He used to come round the villages with a van, filling up people’s cans with paraffin. Mother used to trim the wicks on the lamps. It was quite a job. Eventually we got an Aladdin lamp with a mantle. I’ve still got it. Of course that was a much brighter light. Electric did come into the village eventually but we never had it.”

“On Saturdays mum and I would walk across the meadow, along the footpath, to Upton Lovell, to go to the shop. I always had a bit of mischief in me. When we went past where the big woollen factory used to be, there was a jacket on the wooden fence. I said to mum ‘Oh look, there’s a jacket. Let’s take it.’ At that moment a man looked over the fence. Mum walked quickly away. She certainly wished the ground had opened up and swallowed her. Another time mum called in to see her brother. He told her there was no need to go back along the footpath. The railway was near his home and he said to cross there. He reckoned it was a short-cut. He took us along the railway embankment. As we got to the place where we were going to cross she tripped and fell down. She grumbled at me but the more she grumbled the more I had to laugh.”

“There was a post office and shop in Corton. You know where the telephone kiosk is? It was close to that, inside the first house in the rank of houses there. We knew that row as ‘The Rank.’ I can remember going in that shop. There was a bell on the door that would ting as you went in. The shop was just a room in the cottage with a counter for the post office. Mrs. [Emma] Withers ran it. I always remember her with one of those black neckties, as I used to call them, round her neck. It was usually just Mrs. Withers in the shop but sometimes her daughters would help out. You could get most of the things you wanted in there. I don’t think you could buy bread or meat in there because bakers and butchers used to come round. It was just an ordinary little shop and post office.”

“Mum would get me some sweets when she went shopping. I never got pocket money, well, not regular. If we went anywhere they would give me some money to spend. I had to help mother around the home with odd jobs but if I could get out of doing it, I would, because I would rather be out with dad. I preferred being with him, watching him shoe the horses or going with him in the pony and trap. Housework was hard work. There were no mod-cons like washing machines and hoovers. There was no refuse collection in those days. Dad used to burn any rubbish or he would take it away somewhere and tip it.”

“Mother boiled the water up in a copper for washing. She had the copper in the kitchen. Mondays was washing day. Fridays was bath night. We bathed in a tin bath. The water for the bath was heated up in the copper. The tin bath, when not in use, was hung up on a nail on the wall. When we wanted a bath mum would put a rug on the floor and the tin bath was brought in doors and placed on the rug. Otherwise the coldness would come up from the floor and into the tin bath, taking the heat out of the water.”

“We didn’t have a tap. We had a pump inside the kitchen. All the water had to be pumped by hand. It was lovely water. It came from a spring outside in the field and it never dried up. I don’t think they know today that there is a spring there. Farmers used to come down with their empty milk churns and fill up, if they ran short. It was a good supply. Like at Sherrington, that’s beautiful water.”

“Mum’s meals were good. She cooked on a range. We ate wholesome food. We used to eat a lot of rabbits. Dad got wild rabbits off the field. He used to shoot them. We always had plenty of vegetables too. Dad had quite a big garden out the front and he had quite a big place down the side of the road where he used to grow potatoes. Dad did most of it himself. Sometimes he got a chap in to help dig it. We were more or less self-sufficient with vegetables. We never went short of anything to eat and drink. In those days people generally drank tea and you could also get Ovaltine and cocoa. It was seldom that anyone drank coffee, unlike today.”

“I went to Corton School to begin with. That was in what they call the Fane Hall now. There was a playground next to the building but it’s not there now. There were quite a few children going to Corton School. There were two classes and two teachers. The head-teacher was Miss Clack. She lived at Corton. I’ve got a feeling it was near what we called The Lane. Miss Hart was the other teacher at Corton School. That was Dorothy Hart. She got married and became Mrs. King. She used to play the piano and she taught music. She lived at Sherrington, on the corner by the cress beds, as you go round to Sherrington Church.”

“It was rather strict at Corton School. I was always being blamed for things I hadn’t done. Looking back, and I’ve thought about this only just recently, I think it was because I was an adopted child. I was the only adopted child they had at Corton School and I think they didn’t know what to make of me. I’ve got a feeling I was made an example of because I was adopted.”

“I had only been at Corton School for about a year when it was announced that it would close. I cried bucketfuls when they said that. After Corton School closed [in 1932] I had to go to Codford St Mary School. The council ran a bus so I went from Corton to Codford and back on that. Mr. Couchman had the bus. I got on it at the road just down from my home. It left about half past eight in the morning.”

“Miss Scull was the Headmistress at Codford St Mary School. She was strict. She was always giving me a smacked hand. I never knew what for but I was always getting them. She could dish it out. I could never make out why I was being smacked so much, so I didn’t like school. Some of the lessons were tricky for me because I was left- handed and the teachers wanted me to use my right hand. It was a natural thing for me to use my left hand but the teachers didn’t understand it. They would tell me off.”

“I was a little bit musically minded. I had piano lessons when I was nine years old. Mrs. Few taught me to play the piano. She lived in Corton, on the corner by the Chapel. She lived there when she married Tom Few. Her name was Bartlett before she married and she lived in a cottage at the lane. The white house by the Lane used to be called Hope but they changed the name. That used to be a thatched cottage. Whoever went in that cottage had the lane named after them. So, when Bartletts were there, it was known as Bartlett’s Lane. Mr. Bartlett was a carpenter. The lane comes out on the main road. I got on alright with the piano lessons but with one thing and another I stopped. I could play the piano a little bit now but I wouldn’t be very good.”

“We had a percussion band at Codford St Mary School. All the class was in the band. We each had a different instrument. I played a triangle and at another time I played a tambourine. I enjoyed it. I loved it. We used to take part in a schools’ music festival which was held at a school by the duck pond, the Crammer, in Devizes. I’ve got a feeling that’s where it was. For weeks before the festival I used to walk from my home in Corton to Codford St Mary School, which was about three miles, on Saturday mornings, to have a practice. We learnt a piece off by heart. You used to have one set piece for the festival. Then, for the rest of the festival, we could play what we wanted to. We used to learn our set piece and all the other pieces off by heart. We never had no music at all put up in front of us. It wasn’t put up on a blackboard. We had to play by ear. That gave us extra points. Miss Scull was in charge of us. Usually she would conduct but sometimes she would have one of the children to conduct. Miss Bartlett used to play the piano. It was good fun and it was out of school too.”

“If we won we played our set piece at a concert at the Corn Exchange in Devizes in the afternoon. It was really lovely. A lot of people used to come to watch. I don’t remember my parents coming to watch the concert but I expect they did. The people back in Codford knew if we had won, before we got back to the village, because the Headmistress, Miss Scull, used to telephone the Rector, the Reverend Merrick, and let him know. The word would get all round Codford before we arrived back from Devizes.”

“I was 11 when I left Codford School to go to the senior school in Warminster. The school term commenced on 7th September. Because my birthday was on the 5th of September I was able to go on to the senior school straight away. Now if I had been 11 after September 5th I would have had to go on for another year at junior school. I went to Sambourne School. That was a Church of England school. Mum, being Church of England, wanted me to go to Sambourne. Some children went to Sambourne and others went to the Avenue School. Mum chose Sambourne and I didn’t argue. I just did as she said and went.”

“I travelled by bus to Sambourne School. Mr. White, from Longbridge Deverill, had the contract to run the school bus through the Wylye Valley. He used to go right down to Bapton and then come back through, picking up, on the way to Warminster. The bus was old and jerky and bumpy. There was no messing about, singing or shouting on the bus because Mr. White would soon stop and tell you to get out and walk. Oh yes. One or two children played him up though. Someone let off some stink bombs once.”

“Mr. White picked up children for both Sambourne School and the Avenue School. He had a coach-load by the time he got to Warminster. The nearest stop he picked up was at Tytherington. Mr. White didn’t stop at Sutton Veny because that was within three miles of the school, so the children there had to bike. Except under medical conditions. If a child was classed as unfit or unable to ride a bike then Mr. White had to pick him or her up. Kathleen Hunt at Sutton Veny was exempt from cycling but I don’t remember why.”

“The Headmaster at Sambourne School was Fred Taylor. Mrs. Wyer was the Headmistress. Mr. Taylor would cane the boys if need be and Mrs. Wyer would cane any girls found in the wrong. The caning was not done publicly but if anyone got the cane they would tell us afterwards. The other teachers included Miss Johnstone, Mr. Looker and Mr. Pearce. Mr. Looker was quite good. We went down to the Close, to the old Tec School, for science and cooking. Mr. Pearce taught science and Miss Hughes taught cooking. The science class was on the first floor of the building and the cookery and laundry classes were held on the ground floor.”

“A bell rang for start of school and you lined up for class. You marched into the hall for assembly. There’d be a hymn and a prayer. Then Mrs. Wyer would play a march tune and you’d march back out and off to your classroom. One teacher took us for all the different classes at Sambourne. To begin with I had Miss Johnstone. Then I moved on to Mr. Looker’s class. There were such a lot of children come to the school they had to make another class by putting some screens across the hall. Mr. Pearce’s wife took that class. When Mrs. Pearce came along, because they had so many children, I wasn’t good enough to be in Mr. Looker’s class and I was put in with Mrs. Pearce. She was very good. She’d say ‘If you can’t do something, come out and I’ll show you.’ She helped us. I improved because of her.”

“The teachers at the village schools had no time for me because I was left-handed but they understood my problem at Sambourne and they helped me. It was almost like dyslexia. It was explained to me and I got over it. Life at school definitely changed when I went to Sambourne. At junior school I was the only adopted child and, therefore, the odd one out. They had other orphaned children at Sambourne, as well as me, so there was no difference between me and the others. Everyone mixed together and I enjoyed Sambourne School a lot better. I never had so much as a smacked hand at Sambourne. I got on well. All the teachers at Sambourne were good. My favourite subjects were knitting and sewing and games. To me, history and geography, well, why learn about what happened years ago? I wanted to learn about what was happening then.”

“We wore gym slips to school but it wasn’t compulsory. We wore navy blue gymslips if our parents could afford them. There was poverty. It was evident among some of the children. It was noticeable because of the clothes they wore. In the winter we used to have soup or cocoa at school. Mrs. Turner, who was the caretaker, used to make these big saucepans of soup. You could buy a cupful for about a penny. If there were a couple of cups of soup or cocoa left over Mrs. Wyer would see that some of the children who were not so well off would have them. And we had bottles of milk. School meals were just coming in as I left. That would be about 1939. Prior to that we took sandwiches to school. We ate them in the hall. The nearby kids went home to dinner. The dinner break was about an hour or more.”

“The school dentist put the fear of god in me. If anybody mentioned a dentist I would be struck with fear. They could talk about doctors and nurses but dentists, no way. I would cry with fright. I was really scared. That stuck with me for years. I think the Headmistress was sorry for me because I used to go in first. I was very brave because I would not cry out no matter how much it hurt. I didn’t get too much trouble with my teeth but I used to wonder if they said you had to have some teeth out on purpose so that they could get some money. You couldn’t argue with them. It cost sixpence. Mum never grumbled about paying for the dentist. She used to say ‘Have it done if it’s got to be done.’ The dentist would come to the school every so often and check your teeth. Perhaps a week after, he’d come back to do any treatment. If we had treatment in the morning before our lunch (sandwiches in those days), we would wash our mouths out with drinking water.”

“In the summer, during the school holiday, mum and me would go to Lyndhurst in the New Forest. We went by train, getting on at Codford Station. Mum’s niece and nephew, who I called uncle Louie and aunty Harriett, worked on a farm at the Green in Lyndhurst. It was a dairy farm and it was a big set-up. They had quite a few cows. They had one or two helpers to assist with the milking. The milk was cooled and then it was bottled. It was all done by hand. The bottle tops were made of cardboard. I used to love getting up early to help put the tops on the bottles. When we had finished someone came and collected the bottles of milk, ready for delivering.”

“Louie and Harriett’s surname was Smith and they worked for a man called General Powell who lived in the house nearby. Uncle Louie was the manager for General Powell. Uncle Louie only had one eye to see with. He had a patch over the other one. How he lost it I don’t know. He was of medium build. My uncle and aunt’s home was a big place. They had a passage with some steps and if you ran along it, it used to make a hollow sound. So I used to run up and down it. I can remember doing that.”

“A policeman used to direct traffic in the High Street. It used to fascinate me how he could stop one lot of traffic to let another lot through, and then, with his hand, get it moving again. I would stand on the pavement, opposite where he was, and I would speak to him about all and everything, like my holiday, where I had been and what I had been doing. He was alright but I used to drive him nuts. Ha ha ha. I told him when my holiday was coming to an end and that I was going home. Much to my mum’s amusement, he said ‘Jolly good job.’

“One day mum took me for a walk in Lyndhurst and she went in one of the shops and bought me a doll in a box. It was a beautiful doll. I refused to carry it under my arm. I used to carry it like a baby wherever I went. The shops were nice and there would always be ponies wandering about. There were ponies on the Green and on the top of that was the cemetery. That’s where aunt Harriett and uncle Lou are buried. General Powell is buried there too. Not too many years ago I went on a coach outing down through the New Forest and I told the driver about my connection with Lyndhurst. I knew we were going that way. He took us round by the farm so I could see it again. The farm is still there. When I saw the farm it brought back a lot of memories for me. Uncle Louie and aunty Harriett were old-fashioned but happy-go-lucky people. We used to have a holiday with them for a week and we went once or twice a year. I liked it at Lyndhurst.”

“Another place we used to visit, but only for a day, was Devizes because my mum’s brother, Bill, lived there. I think he married twice. His first wife was Nelly but she died and he married again to Laura. Mum and I would visit Bill and Laura. I’m not sure what Bill did for a living. Laura came to my wedding. My mum also had a sister called Jessie and sometimes we went to my mum’s niece Edith. She lived at Bridewell Street, in Devizes, with her husband George Watts. George used to drive the cattle into the pens at Devizes Market. It was a very busy market. We used to go along to the market, in the Shambles, to watch people buying and selling things. It used to fascinate me.”

“My mother and I also used to go on day trips to Imber via Upton Lovell to see uncle Frank and aunty Mabel (dad’s brother and his wife). That was Frank and Mabel Carpenter. Dad seldom came to Imber with us because he was busy. He had business to see to. Dad used to take us in the pony and trap as far as the turnpike at Upton Lovell. My mum was frightened of riding in the pony trap. She always had that fear. From Upton Lovell me and mum would get the bus. It would go into Warminster and go up Imber Road, up over Sack Hill. It would come back that way. It picked up people along the way. I can’t remember whose bus it was. The bus would call at Imber and go on to Devizes.”

“Imber was out in the wilds. The people there were a happy crowd. They were born and bred and died there. Imber people were nice people. Uncle Frank and aunty Mabel and their two children, Audrey and Marion (my cousins), lived by the pub, the Bell. They had a cottage with a garden. It wasn’t thatched. It had a tiled roof. I would play with my cousins while mum chatted with my uncle and aunt. Occasionally they came to Corton to see us.”

“Audrey was older than me and Marion was younger. Audrey joined the A.T.S. when the Second World War broke out. She lives at Corton now. She’s now Mrs. Streeting. She celebrated her Golden Wedding Anniversary not long ago. Marion went into service, she got friendly with a soldier and they got married. I can’t remember what regiment he was in but they married at the Minster Church in Warminster. Marion is now Mrs. Till.”

“Imber was a nice little place and it was quite busy. The pub, the Bell, was a shop as well. I used to go in there to buy my sweets. You went along a passage inside to the shop bit. There was a stream beside the street. We called it Imber Docks. It was running with water and sometimes it would flood. In very bad weather, if there was a big snowstorm, the people couldn’t get out of Imber and the tradespeople in Warminster couldn’t deliver to them. The village was snowbound.”

“I was on holiday at Imber when the Second World War broke out. As soon as it was announced on the wireless [3rd September 1939] my mother and I went back to Corton. It was natural for people to feel worried. There was the blackout and rationing. We were lucky being in the country because mum kept chickens and we had rabbits and pheasants out in the fields. We did alright.”

“I left Sambourne School in 1939. I wasn’t quite 14 years old. Some children, who had taken the 11 Plus exam, went on to Trowbridge High School. I didn’t take an exam. I just left. I was happy to leave school and I never wanted to go back. I was keen to leave. My education could have been better. The schoolteachers didn’t make it interesting for me to learn things. I definitely learned more after I left school but my parents never really told me about the world when I was growing up. You learned things for yourself, really, and hoped for the best.”

“Things weren’t talked about like they are today. There was no sex education. You never heard about it. Mum told me how to look after myself but she was very shy about things to do with womanhood. Because I didn’t have any brothers or sisters it made it more tricky. I knew nothing about periods. I came on and then mum had to tell me and I thought it was terrible until I realised other girls were in the same boat.”

“Mum used to say things to me like ‘Don’t let a man be rude to you or you’ll have a baby.’ That was it but it wasn’t very practical was it? Well, a man could be rude without doing much! If I missed a period, even though I never went out with a man, I used to wonder if I would have a baby. I never knew where babies came from until a week before I got married. I was very much in the dark. I never knew. Until I got married I thought a baby came out of your belly button. That’s how ignorant I was. Today, children know it all.”

“When I left school my mother was ill. She was being treated by Dr Lewis who was based at Codford. In those days you had to pay for doctors but not everyone could afford it. Mum, like lots of other people, paid into a hospital club which helped with the cost of treatment. Dr Lewis would come out if you needed him. He had an old-fashioned car. We couldn’t phone him because we never had a telephone. If the doctor was needed you had to send someone to his house on foot or by horse and cart to tell him. When phones did come in, people who had a phone would let us use it.”

“Dr Lewis was a kind sort of chap. He was a real family doctor. He seemed old to me but when you’re a child all adults look old. Dr Lewis’s daughter married and she went out to Australia to live. Eventually Dr Lewis went out there to live as well. He’s dead now. Dr Houghton Brown took on Dr Lewis’s practice after he left.”

“Mum’s illness had been building up but the doctor never told her what it was and then it suddenly went off bang. She had appendicitis. In those days there were no ambulances. If someone was ill you had to get the doctor first and if the patient had to go to hospital you then had to get someone with a car to take them. It could take anything up to two hours from finding someone with a car and getting the patient to hospital. Dad got through to Mr. Whitfield at Heytesbury. He ran a taxi service. Later on he or his family owned the caravan estate at Woodcock in Warminster. I’m sure that was the same family. Mr. Whitfield came with his big car and took mum to Warminster Cottage Hospital. Dad went with her in the car.”

“Mum’s condition was serious but dad sort of kept it from me. He told me she had an operation for appendicitis. In those days the operation for appendicitis was a big one compared to today. Peritonitis set in as they operated, so it was a bit nasty. Mum was in bed in hospital for three weeks. I stayed home and did the housework and the cooking for dad. I went to visit mum in hospital. I got to and from the hospital by bus. I looked after mum when she came out of hospital and she made a good recovery.”

“After leaving school I was at home with mum and dad for about a year until I got my first job. Mrs. Manning, from Boyton Rectory, came and asked if I would help out. I suppose the person she had was leaving. Mrs. Manning was quite nice and she was short. To begin with I looked after Mrs. Manning and her family and any guests she had there. Boyton Rectory was a big place. The Second World War was on and there were soldiers stationed at Warminster and Codford. The officers’ wives used to come to see them and they would stay at Boyton Rectory as paying guests.”

“I did the housework and the cooking at Boyton Rectory. Mrs. Manning taught me different ways to cook than what my mum had done. I took to the job alright. I went from nine o’clock in the morning until three o’clock in the afternoon for seven days a week, Monday through to Sunday, every day. In the summer I used to go from nine o’clock in the morning until when we had finished washing up all the dinner things at night time.”

“Mrs. Manning had one person come in, in the mornings, to help upstairs with the beds. I can’t remember who that was but I know one person who used to come and help at one time. That was Mrs. Frostick. She came to Boyton Rectory for a while. She lives in Warminster now. Funnily enough I was only talking to her about it last Tuesday morning. And another person who came to help at the Rectory was Mrs. Poulter. She used to come and do the laundry. The washing was pegged out down the bottom by the Rectory Cottage, in the garden there. Mrs. Poulter didn’t stop until it dried. Once it was washed and pegged out she went on home. I used to have to go down and collect it in. There was a lot to do. I got on and did it. I knew no different. The pay was about seven shillings and six pence a week. I used to keep it but if mum wanted any shopping done I would buy it for her. Mum was good like that.”

“Looking back, I always did what mum said I had to do, but sometimes I feel I should have said ‘No.’ I went to work at Boyton Rectory because mum said I had to go there. I should have said ‘Mum, I don’t want to do that, I want to do so and so.’ I never spoke up for myself. If I had I would have travelled a bit more but I didn’t.”

“You had to show respect for vicars years ago because they ruled. Today you could say ‘I’m not bothering to go to church because I simply don’t want to go.’ Years ago you were expected to be at church. The Reverend Manning and his wife had three children. Michael, David and Nigel I think. Michael was at Marlborough College. David was at Greenways, the prep school, at Codford. I’m not sure if Nigel went there or not. I got on alright with all of them.”

“The Reverend Manning was in his fifties I suppose. He liked to have a tipple and that proved troublesome. He threatened to kill my father once. Rev Manning had swapped his horse for one belonging to someone in Codford. My dad, being an expert farrier, could see there was something wrong with the horse as soon as he saw it. It wasn’t 100%. The Reverend Manning said to me one day ‘What does your father think of my new horse, Evelyn?’ Of course, me being honest, said ‘Not much.’ The Reverend Manning snapped back ‘Major Jeans thinks it’s a wonderful horse.’ I said ‘Major Jeans doesn’t know about horses like my dad does.’ Major Jeans lived at Cortington Grange. Dad was proved right, the horse was no good and the Reverend Manning got upset. He threatened to kill my dad. I think it was the drink talking. He could be temperamental when he was like that. One year the rector was taken ill and had to go away. It was all hushed up at the time.”

“I worked at Boyton Rectory for about three years. I left the job for a couple of reasons. There was the problem with the Reverend Manning threatening my dad and I was poorly. I wasn’t 100% in the best of health. I was taken ill and left the Rectory. I used to have dreadful nosebleeds and my mum used to worry. There was some talk about me having it cauterised. Dr Lewis said to my mum ‘If you have that done I will not be responsible for her.’ So, mum was frightened about it. The doctor said it could burst out into my brain.”

“I was about 18 and I was supposed to register for military service. I was at the age where I could have got called up but my mum didn’t want me to go in the forces. Mum wasn’t happy about it. I could have been called up if it had come to a great big push. I was, however, in the Girls Training Corps which used to meet at Sambourne School in Warminster. There were quite a few girls in it, including Sylvia Haines and Lilian Prince who is now Mrs. Ingram. Mrs. Hanson, who had the hairdressers, Annette’s, at East Street, was in charge. There were officers under her. We used to have church parades and sometimes we went on marches. They used to be over two days but I only went on one day at a time because I couldn’t get the time off work. We used to go up to the army camp in Warminster and learn Morse and shooting. One girl did quite well with target practice. That was Eileen Brown. She married Des Bishop. We were prepared for things. Sometimes I wish I had gone in the services because I had a hell of a life in service.”

“After leaving Boyton Rectory I got a job as housekeeper for Mrs. [Gladys May] Chew, a shopkeeper, at East Street in Warminster. Somebody who worked for Mrs. Chew was leaving to get married. A relation of hers, living at Corton, must have mentioned it to my mum. That’s how I got the job. Once again I had to do what mum wanted.”

“Mrs. Chew’s shop was where the Indian restaurant, the Agra, is now. The shop was well patronised. It sold ladies clothes and was a high class quality shop in Warminster in those days. There was Meg’s over the road, that was another clothing shop. I think that’s where the Knitting Cabin is now. And there was Hibberd’s in the Market Place, and Tanswell’s and Heading Mitchell’s at the High Street. Mrs. Chew’s was a high class shop compared to the others. Mr. Chew had died before I went there. Mrs. Chew had a son, Arthur, and he had a wife called Doris. Arthur wasn’t away in the war. I’ve got a feeling he was working at Warminster Post Office. They lived at [No.2] East End Avenue.”

“I was the housekeeper at East Street and someone else used to come in to clean the shop but they left. So after I finished in the house I had to go into the shop, after it shut at six o’clock and scrub that through. I used to have to thoroughly clean the shop. Then I’d have to go back up and start getting the supper ready for Mrs. Chew. Least said the better. It was hard work. I was the only one working there, cleaning, preparing her meals, doing the housework, seeing to the laundry, and cleaning the shop. I had to cook the evening meal and I had to answer the telephone in the evening if the Chews went out to the pictures.”

“I wasn’t able to go out in the evenings. I lived in. I had a bedroom and I had to stop in. I was allowed some time off on Sundays after I had washed-up the dinner things. There used to be a bus from Warminster through the Wylye Valley. That was Mr. Couchman’s bus. It would leave at three o’clock. I caught that to Corton to visit my parents. The bus left Corton again at half past eight that night. I’d catch that back in. Or I could get a much later bus, the Wilts and Dorset bus, from Upton Lovell, which gave me a bit longer time at home. Or I would pushbike. If I had a gentleman friend with a car he would give me a lift.”

“I met the occasional boyfriend. I didn’t see much of what was going on in Warminster because I was always working. Sundays was my half-day off and Wednesday was another half-day. Sometimes I got Saturday evenings off. I got friendly with a Warminster chap. He was a soldier. He finished with me because he went to Italy and married an Italian girl. After I broke up with that soldier I still went out on Saturday evenings. I’d go to the Palace Cinema at the High Street or the Regal Cinema at Weymouth Street. Sometimes I’d go to the dance, the sixpenny hop as we called it, at the Town Hall on a Wednesday evening. Mrs. Silcox’s band provided the music. I did get out a bit but looking back I realised I was tied compared to some people. I was at Mrs. Chew’s beck and call.”

“After I had been there a while Mrs. Chew had another little building built for the shop staff, so rather than them come up to me in the kitchen to have their cups of tea and sandwiches, they could eat in there. That was more for me to have to look after. I was supposed to go down and collect up the cups and saucers, take them upstairs, wash them up and take them back down again. For once, I put my foot down. I said ‘The last girl down there can bring the cups and saucers up to me when they’ve finished.’ I said ‘Why should I be doing all that?’ I was getting like that after all those years of waiting on people.”

“Some days Mrs. Chew would go up to London to the warehouses, to buy clothes for the shop. I would have to get up early to get her breakfast and to see she got off on the eight o’clock train. I can always remember one day, when Mrs. Chew was away in London, one of the women who worked in the shop said ‘Evelyn, why don’t you get off early.’ I said ‘I can’t, I’ve got to wait until you all go.’ I had to lock up. This woman said ‘Go, I’ll see to it.’ So I left work early that day. I did that a couple of times. Mrs. Chew never found out. If she had she would have been furious. Oh yes, young people today have no idea what it was like to be in service. We were put upon and we had to grin and bear it.”

“Thinking back it was a hard life. I got paid under a pound a week. I was the housekeeper at Chew’s from when I was 17 until after the War when people were able to leave their jobs. I soon did that when the time came. I gave in my notice and finished the moment I got the chance. I’d had enough. Mrs. Chew thought I had got myself into trouble, so I used to go in every month afterwards to see her, just to show her I wasn’t in any trouble. Oh yes. I knew by her ways and what she said to other people. I knew what was in her mind. She never said it to me but I knew what she thought.”

“I then got a job at Corton doing housework. I was not quite 21. I should have said to mum ‘No, I don’t want this kind of life, I want to go further afield,’ but I was too frightened to say it. I worked for Mrs. Grace at Penn Cottage. If you go past what was the Church in Corton but is now a house, there are two houses on the left and then there is a house on its own also on the left. That’s Penn Cottage. It’s been altered since I worked there but that’s where Mrs. Grace lived with her two sisters. She was a retired lady. I don’t know where she came from. Mrs. Grace was the head one. One sister was blind but she could always ‘see’ if you hadn’t dusted. The other one was deaf but she could always ‘hear’ if you were talking about her.”

“Mrs. Grace sold Penn Cottage and a Mr. and Mrs. Henderson came there to live. Mr. Henderson had just retired from India. He had been involved with the tea plantations out there for about 30 years. They paid about £5,000 for Penn Cottage. That was a lot of money in those days but Mr. Henderson had plenty. They bought the house and I stopped on with them. They had no family. The Hendersons were very nice. They were church people and Mrs. Henderson used to go to meetings in the village.”

“I worked for the Hendersons for about four years. I wasn’t well. I stopped with them until I had my notice to go into hospital. I had appendicitis and I had an operation at Salisbury Hospital. Mrs. Henderson said she had another girl to help her while I was in hospital. I was engaged to be married then. She said to my mum ‘Is Evelyn getting married?’ Mum said ‘Yes, when she’s well enough, when she gets the all clear from the doctor.’ Mrs. Henderson said ‘I’ve got the chance of having this girl to help me but naturally I’ll still keep Evelyn on if she wants to come back.’ I thought ‘You’re not going to let me come back, missus.’ I put my foot down. Mum said to me ‘What are you going to do?’ I said ‘She can have that girl, I shall get another job.’

“That was the only time I was on the dole. I signed on. I got more money on the dole than what I had ever got in wages before. A lot more. I wasn’t on the dole long though. I used to sign on in Warminster. The Labour Exchange was in one of the old Army huts at the back of Prestbury House at Boreham Road. They found me a job. They said “We’ve got a job for you, Miss Carpenter.’ It was a job working for the wife of a serviceman, a brigadier or a colonel, up at the army camp in Warminster. They said ‘She’s a terrible person to work for but because we’ve offered it to you, you must take it.’ In those days you couldn’t say you didn’t want it otherwise you wouldn’t get any money. As it happened I got on alright with the woman. That was the last job I had before I got married.”

“By this time I was starting to think about things for myself. My life was changing. The change first became noticeable after I finished at Chew’s and went back to Corton. Mum and dad seemed different to me. They were Wiltshire and they spoke Wiltshire. The Chews were North Country people and I took that accent a bit more. Dad and mum had mum’s sister Edith living with them by that time. The sister had moved in when I was working in Warminster. My mum started to put her sister before me. Looking back I was maybe a bit jealous about it. I felt left out. It was always in my mind that I came from the Orphanage. Do you know what I mean? So, when I went back to Corton I didn’t feel the same. It seems a rotten thing to say but that’s how I felt.”

“Things had changed since I had left the village and gone to work in Warminster. I was more worldly wise and starting to find my own way in life. I knew I could do things on my own but I always went along with what mother wanted. I never stepped out. I used to stay as I was for the sake of peace and quietness. When I left Chew’s and went back to Corton I should have told my mother I wanted to branch out, even if it was only in service, but my parents were then elderly and they wanted me there. I had to stand by them. I would have rather gone off than stopped at home. That’s being truthful. My life would have been different.”

“I used to push-bike to the dances at Codford. They were held in the Wool Stores. This is many moons ago. I enjoyed the dances. They were about the only entertainment we had apart from the pictures in Warminster. There were also dances in Warminster but I didn’t start going to them until I had started work in Warminster. I usually went to the ones at Codford because they were closer to where I lived. Bill Stone’s band from Warminster used to provide the music. Bernie Reynolds was in it. Sometimes another band played but it was mostly Bill Stone’s. I loved dancing and it was an evening out. There’d be a gang of chaps stood at the end of the Wool Stores and when the evening was nearly over they’d come along and ask you to dance. The dances included the foxtrot, the waltz and the slow waltz. Occasionally they had some of the old dances like the lancers.”

“I learnt to dance the old dances like the lancers and the quadrilles at the Wool Stores in Codford. A family from Hanging Langford taught us how to do those dances. They organised some lessons in the evenings and quite a few went. They did run a bus for a while to pick people up and take them home but after a while they found they couldn’t really afford to run it. I suppose in those days it was expensive with petrol rationing. So we used to get on our pushbikes and go. That’s how us young people got to meet other people.”

“I had one or two boyfriends. My dad accepted I was growing up and he never said anything to me about it. I met Ronald Alford. He lived at Heytesbury. He had just come out of the Army and he worked for Butcher’s, the builders. I knew him and his sister because I used to see them at the dances at Codford. Ronald had his eye on me for a little while but he was a bit shy. One day I was walking up East Street in Warminster and there was a soldier trying to pal up with me but I didn’t want him. Ronald got off a bus. I caught up with him and I asked him if I could walk along with him. I told him what had happened. That’s how we broke the ice. We made a date and that was the start of our partnership.”

“Ronald was born at Longhedge at Tisbury but the family lived at Maiden Bradley for a while before moving to Heytesbury. On leaving school Ronald must have learned the trade of painting and decorating but who he worked for I don’t know. He couldn’t have done that for long before he was called up to join the Army when the Second World War started. He worked on searchlights during the War. He hated the Army. He didn’t like it and he never spoke much about it. He served abroad but the biggest part of the war was over by then.”

“Ronald didn’t have any brothers. He only had a sister. That was Joan. She was younger than Ronald. I got on with her alright. I always tried to fit in with family and friends. She got married to Brian when she was in the R.A.F. They divorced and then she married Wilf Reynolds but he died last year. She’s a widow now.”

“Ronald and I courted for about two years. He used to come to supper at my parents’ place and when we talked about getting engaged he asked my dad. My dad said ‘I don’t mind what you do.’ That was dad’s answer. He wasn’t bothered. His attitude was you make your bed and you lie on it. My parents were quite happy about me marrying Ronald. We bought our engagement rings and wedding rings at Samuel’s in Salisbury.”

“We got married at Boyton Church on 26th March 1951. The Reverend Pearce married us. The organist was Mrs. Pickford. As a matter of fact she also played the organ later on for my son’s christening. I had Praise My Soul The King Of Heaven and Lead Us Heavenly Father Lead Us at my wedding, and The Bridal March was played as we came out of the church. I got married in white. I had a white dress and a veil. I bought the dress in Salisbury. There used to be a shop by Salisbury Infirmary that sold brides’ and bridesmaids’ dresses. I can’t remember the name of it. The dress was under £4. I paid for it myself. I think I’ve still got that dress but I think the damp and the moths have got to it by now. I may have thrown it out. The flowers were peonies. They came from Warminster, from a shop in the Market Place, on the Salisbury side of the Old Bell.”

“Ronald’s uncle Wilf was his best man. I had two of Ronald’s nieces, Jennifer Connole (later Mrs. Dixon) and Carol Connole (later Mrs. Heavens), and my god child Monica Brownbridge (later Mrs. Coles) as my bridesmaids. My dad didn’t give me away. He had gammy legs from the First World War. My cousin’s husband, Harold Brownbridge, gave me away. That was Madeleine’s husband and Monica’s father. I’ve always regretted that my dad didn’t give me away. I never said so. I didn’t want to hurt anyone’s feelings. I wish he had walked me up the aisle and then had a chair to sit down on. In those days that sort of thing wasn’t done. If you couldn’t stand through the wedding service you couldn’t do it. Today no one would take no notice if you took your own chair in and sat on it.”

“The church was packed. I always said all those people only came to see me get married because they wanted to get rid of me. I’m joking really. Mum and I had arranged the guest list. Most of the guests came to the reception afterwards at the Fane Hall in Corton and we were given quite a few wedding presents. My mother and Ronald’s mother organised the food for the reception. We got our wedding cake from Stainer’s in Warminster. My dad paid for it. It was a good cake considering things were still rationed. It was a two-tier cake. I wouldn’t have no beer at the reception. I had an awful fear that one or two of our relations, well, one in particular, would have too much. I didn’t mind them having beer after I left but not while I was there. No way. I put my foot down. The cost of the wedding was split between my parents and Ronald’s. The cost was nothing like today’s prices. Ronald and I went to Weymouth for our honeymoon. We stayed at a bed and breakfast place near the Swannery.”

“I was happy on my wedding day but now, looking back, I think did I marry the right person? Years ago, some people might have been in love but for most people they felt, well, we’re getting on and if we want children let’s get married. To be honest I had previously had a boyfriend who I loved more than I did Ronald. This boyfriend got a girl in trouble but he never touched me at all. I liked him, I loved him but I knew there was no chance of me having him. He got this girl in trouble and afterwards he went on the rocks. It was scandalous. Of course, him giving her a child, you can imagine people wondering what he had been doing with me. He hadn’t though. He never touched me. People probably thought all sorts of things but if anyone ever mentioned it to me I gave them a mouthful. Me or my mum soon put them straight.”

“Ronald’s father worked for Farmer Bourne at Heytesbury. He was a dairyman. As far as I know he had served in the Army in India for quite a while. I’m not quite sure when that was. Afterwards he worked on the farm. I got on with my father-in-law okay. He was a quiet sort of chap. Don’t ask me about my mother-in-law though. She tried to rule with a rod of iron. She tried to rule me but it didn’t always work. The fact I had been an orphan always went against me. She used to wonder where I was from. She used to wonder whose child I was until my mum told her. My mum showed her my birth certificate which had my real parents’ names on.”

“Ronald’s mother was a shortish person and she was well built. They lived in a house, I suppose it was to do with Mr. Bourne’s farm, but I’m not sure where, but later on they lived at Newtown in Heytesbury. Mr. Alford died at Newtown and Mrs. Alford went into St John’s Hospital. She was poorly and we could see things weren’t too good. I think she was over 90 years old when she died. They are both buried at Heytesbury.”

“To begin with Ronald and I got a flat in a house on the right-hand side of East End Avenue in Warminster. I don’t remember the name of the people but they let the top part of their house to us. It was quite nice. We had a bedroom and a living room and a little kitchenette place. We were supposed to share the cooker in the kitchen but I was lucky because I had a Ripondale portable cooker. It ran on paraffin. So I didn’t have to bother about the cooker in the kitchen.”

“We paid rent, about a pound but that was a lot of money in those days, so we then moved to Bishopstrow and stayed in rooms in a house for a little while. The house was on the Sutton Veny side of the village hall. I wasn’t very happy there. Ronald and I went to see Colonel Southey. He lived at Eastleigh Court and he had one or two cottages on the Eastleigh Farm estate. We asked him if he had anywhere to rent and he was very good. He understood our predicament. Colonel Southey offered us the keeper’s cottage at Eastleigh Lane, on condition that if he wanted it back we would have to move out. If he charged us rent he couldn’t turn us out, so he didn’t charge us any rent or anything. That helped us. We were lucky because that sort of put us on our feet a little bit.”

“The cottage was very nice. Ronald did it out. He painted and papered it. We were there about three years, during which time we started a family. When I was expecting I used to take in washing for Colonel Southey’s family, as a way of earning a little something. That money was put aside to pay for things for the baby. I was a knitter so I was able to knit most of the baby clothes I needed. David was born on 25th August 1952 at Salisbury Hospital. I chose Salisbury because I was born at Salisbury and I had also had my operation for appendicitis there. If I had chosen Trowbridge or Bradford On Avon for David’s birth the authorities would have supplied transport but because I went to Salisbury I wasn’t granted any transport. I had to make my own way there.”

“I had an easy pregnancy. They told me I would have to have a caesarean but I didn’t. There were five mums waiting to give birth. I was the last one to go in and the first one to give birth. I had a painless birth. I was thrilled to bits when David was born. He was my first blood relation. The Sister said to me ‘I’ve seen lots of mums with their babies but, Mrs. Alford, there’s something about you that’s different.’ I said ‘I’ve waited 25 years to get my first blood relation.’ She said ‘Yes, that’s what it is then.’ Ronald was thrilled as well. He used to come up every evening on his motorbike to see me and baby David. I said to the Sister ‘I wish you had a camera to catch the smile on my husband’s face because I’ve never seen him before with an expression like that, not even when we got married.’

“Because I had been brought up in an orphanage I probably showed my affection towards David more than some other mothers did. I took to motherhood okay because I had dealings with babies before. When I was working at the Hendersons there was an expectant mother in Corton. She was Colonel Bond’s wife. Corton used to host social evenings and I was going round selling raffle tickets. Mrs. Bond asked me if I knew of anyone who could help look after her baby when it was born. She was going to have it at home. I said ‘I work until 12 o’clock but I could come and help you in the afternoons.’ I helped out with that baby from when it was a week old. It used to cry. I didn’t like to say much in case I got my tongue bit off but I said to Mrs. Bond one day ‘Adrian sounds like he’s hungry.’ She said ‘He’s had his feed.’ She was bringing the baby up the way she had done with her first son. She fed him by the book, six ounces of milk at a time. She said ‘If you think Adrian’s hungry, Evelyn, make up half a bottle for him.’ I thought ‘Right.’ I made up a bottle full and he drank the lot before going off to sleep. She said afterwards ‘That half a bottle of milk seems to have done the trick.’ I said ‘It wasn’t half a bottle, it was a full bottle, he was hungry.’

“I was quite happy at the cottage at Eastleigh Lane. We were grateful to Colonel Southey. He was a real gentleman. His wife was nice too. She used to come and sit in the garden. If she was out for a walk in the woods she’d come along and sit in the garden and we didn’t know she was out there half the time. I’ve got a feeling she was Colonel Southey’s second wife. It was a bit lonely at Eastleigh Lane though because the woman next door was elderly and she died. I was up there by myself with David, our son, when Ronald was at work but it didn’t worry me. We accepted the conditions and took it day by day. We put our name down for a council house and we hoped to get a house in Corton to be near my dad because my mum died just after David was born. She died, at her home, Sunnydale, on 6th January 1953. That’s 45 years ago. Mum was 72 when she died. Her funeral was held at Corton Church and she was buried at Corton Cemetery.”

“We eventually got a letter offering us a council house in Corton. Funnily enough, as we got the letter to say about Corton, Colonel Southey offered us one of the old bungalows at the corner of Eastleigh Lane and the Sutton Veny road for five shillings a week rent. We decided to accept the house at Corton because it would be more modern to the bungalow and it would be nearer to my dad. As it happened we made the right decision because those bungalows of Southey’s got very dilapidated and either fell down or had to be knocked down. They are not there now.”

“The council houses at Corton [Coomb View] are on the right as you go towards Luxford’s Nurseries. We lived at No.61. It was alright. At the cottage in Bishopstrow we had no electric and no running water. At Corton we had some modern conveniences and they were a godsend because we had baby David to bring up. There were no disposable napkins. They had to be washed, so the running water in the council came in very handy. The council house at Corton was a marvellous place for us. I think the rent was about £3. A chap came round to collect the rent every month. I can’t remember if we paid the rates separate or whether the same man collected them with the rent.”

“I found it easy to budget. I’ve always been lucky in that way. You had to make your money, what little you had, go round. We had a garden for growing vegetables and we kept some hens for eggs. There was no family allowance. I never got that. People with one child didn’t get it. They never paid it for the first child in those days. Ronald’s pay was sufficient. It had to be or we would have got into debt. In my mind to be in debt would have been a terrible thing.”

“I used to take in washing. That was to get a bit of pocket money. People used to bring their washing to the house. The higher-up people brought me washing. I was on the go all the time. I didn’t have a washing machine, only a copper. It was hard work but I managed.”

“After mum died dad was kept busy looking after his sister-in-law Edith [Watts] who was still living at my parents’ place. Dad had quite good health all through his life. He lived until he was about 72 or 73. He died on 20th June 1956. Dad went to bed and he died in his sleep. He had heart trouble but I didn’t know it was that in those days. Dr Houghton Brown told me afterwards. After dad died, aunt Edith went to live at Codford with her nephew and niece. Dad was buried in the little cemetery at Corton, where mum was buried. As you go in the gate, turn right, and you’ll see their grave. There are seven relations, brothers and sisters, all in one row, with their parents.”

“I didn’t want to stop in Corton after my dad’s death. I hated Corton after mum and dad had gone. I didn’t like it all. We had been at Corton for three or four years and we decided to move. Ronald and I started looking round for something nearer Warminster. This bungalow [No.16a Bishopstrow] came up for sale and we bought it. The Barnetts lived here before us. They built it about 1950 or 1951. Ronald had always liked this bungalow because we had watched it being built. It’s always been numbered 16a Bishopstrow and the deeds refer to the road outside as Pitmead Lane.”

“Bishopstrow was nearer Warminster which was better for Ronald to get to and from work. Ronald was a painter and decorator for Butcher’s, the builders. Did he enjoy it? Some days were better than others. You can say that for any job. Things were going okay until Ronald had an accident. He fell off a ladder when he was working for Butcher’s at the Old Ride School at Bradford On Avon.”

“When we lived at Corton David started school at Codford St Peter but when we moved to Bishopstrow he went to the Close School in Warminster. While he was at school I went out doing domestic work. I got a job at Eastleigh Court in Bishopstrow. The day Ronald had his accident I was at an inquest. The gardener at Eastleigh Court got killed on his way home. He was struck by a car. I had to go to the inquest because I had seen and spoke to him on the day he died. His wife came up to Eastleigh Court because he hadn’t arrived home. He had left work with everything neat and tidy. Afterwards a chap who lived near Robin Close in Warminster used to come and do the garden at Eastleigh Court.”

“I came home from the inquest. I said to David ‘Where’s dad?’ He said ‘He’s hurt himself mum and he’s been taken to hospital.’ They didn’t tell David exactly what had happened. Ronald had been rushed to hospital in Bath with a fractured skull. It was quite serious. It effected him for ever afterwards. I always say I never had the same husband after that and David never had the same father.”

“It was a worrying time when Ronald was in hospital. I was working and you could only go to the hospital at specific visiting times unlike today when you can go at any time. My employers at Eastleigh Court, the Ashcrofts, used to let me have my dinner and go on, to be at the hospital for two o’clock. I used to have to plan my work, get on my bike and go to the Railway Station in Warminster and get the train to Bath. It was a drag but I did it.”

“Ronald carried on working after his accident but in the end he had to give up work. His health was deteriorating. He was more or less going backwards and forwards to hospital. He had angina and he started having heart attacks. I remember when he had the first one. He said he had indigestion. I said ‘I’m going to get the doctor for you Ronald.’ He said ‘Oh, it’s only indigestion.’ We didn’t have a telephone then. I said ‘You won’t want me to have to go out at one o’clock or two o’clock in the morning if it gets worse.’ I got the doctor and Ronald was in hospital at Bath within an hour. He had suffered a heart attack. He said to me afterwards ‘How did you know I was having a heart attack?’ I said ‘You had the same symptoms as when my dad had his.’

“That’s why we had the telephone put in. The nearest public telephone box was at Boreham Crossroads. Mr. Cullen, next door, used to say I could use his telephone but I didn’t like to intrude. I hesitated about that. I didn’t want to have to get Mr. Cullen up in the middle of the night if there was an emergency. I’m sure he wouldn’t have minded but I didn’t want to bother him, so we got our own telephone in and I was glad I did because we had to use it more than once.”

“Ronald eventually had to give up work on doctor’s orders. He was about 60. What happened was, Ronald said to me he didn’t think he could carry on. I said ‘You better tell Dr Street that, love.’ He went to see Dr Street who told him ‘You must finish work.’ Ronald wasn’t 65, so, to get some dole, he had to sign on. He had to make himself available for work to get the dole. There were no jobs for him though. He was on the dole for five years until he reached retirement age.”

“Ronald had to accept the situation. He couldn’t work and if he hadn’t signed on the dole we couldn’t have lived on the couple of pounds I was earning. He had to take my wage chit with him every time he signed on to prove how little I was earning. One week, I had some back pay paid, and because of that Ronald got no dole money at all that week. My back pay, because it came in a lump sum, was over the amount allowed. So, Ronald got no money. I was annoyed about it. I didn’t pay tax because I earned so little.”

“I didn’t have far to go to work at Eastleigh Court. I went up the road a little way and through the little doorway in the wall in the corner of the garden. I worked for Mr. and Mrs. Ashcroft at Eastleigh Court. I didn’t have a lot to do with Mr. Ashcroft because he was running his own business. He was using Boreham Mill as his offices and his firm was involved with computers. I was working for Mr. Ashcroft’s wife. Mrs. Ashcroft was alright as long as you did what was wanted.”

“It was a big house. Other people came in to help out but none of them stopped long, so I had to turn my hand to anything. I did the housework and anything else that needed doing. I had to do as much as I could in the mornings, to get back to cook the dinner at home for Ronald and myself. I used to go up to Eastleigh Court about nine o’clock and leave about 12 noon. Sometimes I had to go up Eastleigh Court in the evenings to wait at table. The Ashcrofts did a bit of entertaining and I was called upon to help on those occasions. I didn’t mind but I was always a bit nervous in case I dropped something in their laps. I managed though.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Ashcroft had four children. They had three boys and a girl. I can’t remember one of the boy’s names, maybe it was Nigel, I’m not sure, but the others if I remember rightly were Bill, David and Jennifer. They were going to school. They went to the private school, the Gough-Allen’s, at Barrow House in Bishopstrow. Sometimes Mrs. Ashcroft asked me to baby sit at night times if she and her husband were going out. I never used to charge for baby sitting. I didn’t mind doing it. Looking back, I think I was glad to get out of home.”

“My next job was working in the kitchen at Kingdown School at one point and New Close School later on. There were four of us working in the kitchen including someone called Pearce from Heytesbury and one of the Stokes from Codford. Mrs. Burgess, who lived at Railway Cottages, Heytesbury, was in charge. We would prepare lunch for the school children and then wash up. We’d finish about three o’clock. After a while I gave the job up. Things were getting too much for me and I decided to leave. I had been to my doctor. He said ‘Do you want to carry on working, Mrs. Alford?’ I said ‘No.’ He gave me a certificate and I was able to leave work without any nastiness.”

“That wasn’t the end of my working life though. No, far from it, because I went to work for Mr. William Keith Neal at Bishopstrow House. I didn’t see the job advertised. Someone told me about it and I went up there and asked. I saw Mrs. [Jane] Keith Neal. She took me on straight away. I had to do all sorts there because the cook and the butler had left. It was alright. I was more or less my own boss there. As long as I did the housework and any cooking if they wanted it done, I had nothing to worry about. I sort of took the house over. Every place I went to work at I seemed to end up doing the lot.”

“I wasn’t the only one working there. There was also an elderly person at Bishopstrow House. She had been with the Keith Neals for years and years and years but she couldn’t do anything. She tried but she couldn’t do things. She would fall down and I had to finish what she had started. It was a good job I could see the funny side of things. Elizabeth Frampton, who was known as Babs and lived at Knapp Farm, used to come and do a few hours a week too. I had to do the work of two people really. I did housework and I did the cooking. There had been a cook but she had left. Another cook came but she left as well. After that I did the cooking. The Keith Neals did some entertaining but I was never asked to help with that. I don’t think they did much entertaining after the last cook left.”

“Mrs. Keith Neal was a very nice person but I don’t think her health was 100%. Mr. Keith Neal was very pleasant. He was an interesting man. He knew my dad had been a blacksmith and farrier, and he could relate to that. We used to have some very interesting conversations. Mr. Keith Neal would usually be in his office. I would see him when I took his cup of coffee in or when he came along for a chat. He would talk to me. He didn’t mind me stopping and talking, because he knew I would have to make my time up to get all the work done.”

“It was a big house. The Keith Neals had some very nice furniture. It was old but very nice. The house was full of guns because Mr. Keith Neal was a collector. I wouldn’t say there were guns in every room but there were plenty in the main rooms. There were rifles and pistols and everything you could think of. He even had some guns on his dressing table. There were two ship’s canons [18th century, muzzle loading] in the gardens down by the river Wylye. They got pinched [in February 1965] but he got them back.”

“Mr. Keith Neal was a firearms expert. You couldn’t argue with him about guns. He knew all there was to know. He had a lot of experience. He did a lot of work to do with guns. The police used to come there when there had been a shooting. They wanted his opinion on the guns used. He could give them the details. If anyone had used a gun for something he would be asked to supply information. He used to go up to London to work for Scotland Yard sometimes.”

“I got paid weekly unless Mr. Keith Neal was away and then I had to wait until he came back. I worked at Bishopstrow House for about four years. I left because I got fed up. After I gave up working for the Keith Neals I went to work at Hillside, the County Council’s children’s home opposite Boreham Post Office. I did housework, cleaning the bedrooms. I wasn’t the only one working there. We each had a department to clean and to see to. We used to chat to the children. Mr. Peck used to say ‘If the children chat to you, don’t worry about your work, because they might tell you something that’s on their minds that they won’t tell the social workers.’ We reported in to the office what any child told us. Mr. Peck was in charge. Mr. Peck and his wife were both very nice. They had a bungalow at Hillside. When they left I think they went to Westbury to live and then John Marchant took the job on. I worked at Hillside for nine years until I was made redundant.”

“I decided then I wouldn’t go out to work again but I did. Colonel Thatcher’s wife, at [195] Boreham Road, desperately needed a cleaner. The person that worked for her as a cleaner was going to have an operation and wouldn’t be back for three months. Mrs. Thatcher asked me if I could do the job temporary for the three months. I agreed but it lasted about four years, not three months. When the cleaner came back I was kept on as well. I did three mornings a week and she did the other days. I very seldom saw the other cleaner. I kept saying, jokingly, to Mrs. Thatcher ‘When are the three months going to be up?’

“I enjoyed at the Thatchers’. If I hadn’t enjoyed it I wouldn’t have stopped there. It gave me that something extra. I got on very well with Colonel Thatcher and Mrs. Thatcher. I had known the Colonel’s first wife. She died and he married her [half] sister. The Mrs. Thatcher I worked for was the Colonel’s second wife. I’m still in touch with Mrs. Thatcher’s daughter, who lives up in Yorkshire, because I look after Colonel Thatcher’s and Mrs. Thatcher’s graves at Bishopstrow Churchyard. [Colonel Gerald Brian Thatcher, born 1904, died on 15th April 1991. Elizabeth Thatcher (the Colonel’s first wife) died in 1973 and Madeline Alix Thatcher (second wife) died on 8th February 1993]. Their ashes are interred next to the wall of the church.”

“My husband Ronald died during the time I was employed by the Thatchers. He died on 26th March 1990. He was 72. A few days afterwards he would have been 73. He had a heart attack in the conservatory. We were about to have a cup of tea when he said ‘Will you get the doctor, I’m having another attack.’ I phoned for an ambulance. I went back to Ronald but he was more or less gone. When the ambulance came the ambulancemen said ‘Have you phoned for a doctor?’ I said ‘No, I’ve only just phoned for you.’ They said ‘You better ring the doctor, Mrs. Alford.’ I knew then that Ronald had gone. I guessed he had. I phoned the doctor. I spoke on the phone to the surgery just like I was making an appointment. I was calm and collected. Then I phoned Ronald’s sister Joan. I said ‘You better come over, Joan, the ambulance is here, Ronald has died.’ Dr Street was here by the time Joan arrived.”

“Ronald’s funeral was held at St. Aldhelm’s Church, Bishopstrow, and was followed by cremation at Salisbury. His ashes were buried at Corton, in the same cemetery as my mum and dad. I was on my own again but I had to cope. I coped very well really. At those sort of times you somehow find the strength to get through. I had to carry on. My son was in Stevenage. It didn’t hit me until some time afterwards. I carried on working at Colonel and Mrs. Thatcher’s because it got me out. That was the last place I worked. I decided to finish and put my feet up.”

“Some days I find it lonely but I’m lucky because I can get my moped out and go to visit friends. I can go where I want on my moped but I mainly use it for going into Warminster and back. It’s very handy for me. I’m lucky because I like my own company as well as other people’s. I’ve joined the Lakeside Club in Warminster. In recent years I had the company of my neighbour Roger Metcalfe [Rhodes Frederick Metcalfe, born 6th February 1926]. He used to come and see me and help with the garden. We used to go to places together. He took me to Cornwall to meet his family. He died earlier this year [3rd April 1998] and I miss his company very much.”

“My health is pretty good now, considering I had a major operation two years ago. It all started when I felt there was something wrong. It was breast cancer. I went to the doctor and he pooh-poohed it. I wasn’t happy about it and I thought ‘Right.’ I decided to go again when I knew he was off-duty. I went and saw another doctor. Within a week I was at the hospital in Bath having a mammogram. The specialist said if it hadn’t been for the mammogram, the x-rays, they wouldn’t have known there was any trouble.”

“I had the choice of going backwards and forwards to the hospital at Bath every day for radium treatment or having a major operation. I didn’t want to be bothered with going to Bath every day and I knew the radium treatment can be pretty grim. That’s why I didn’t want it. That’s why I decided to have the op. I had my neighbour Roger Metcalfe to talk to about it but he said, quite rightly, that he wasn’t family. He left it to me. I talked it over with my son and daughter-in-law. I knew in my own mind what I wanted to do. 99% of me was telling me to have the major operation. I knew if I got over it initially I would probably be alright later on. I had the operation pretty quick and I enjoyed my time in hospital. For once, people were waiting on me and we had some laughs. I’m one of those sort of people. I can enjoy myself wherever I go.”

“I would recommend anyone having the operation but would say they shouldn’t expect their body to be the same afterwards. You mustn’t fight your body. You must be careful. I can’t do what I used to do, so I don’t overdo things. I always say ‘Don’t fight your body, just take things carefully.’ I took things careful. I wasn’t told not to do this or that but I just took it easy. Why break your body when you can sit down and take it easy? I feel okay, touch wood. I had a bug last week but I’m better now.”

“Of course I do worry when I get a pain anywhere now. I think ‘Oh gosh, is it breaking out anywhere else now?’ I start to wonder if I’ve got to go through it all again. I’ve put it in the back of my mind. I have no idea what started it off in the first place. I’m not a smoker but I used to breathe in other people’s smoke. My husband Ronald was a big smoker until he had his heart attack. I was a passive smoker I suppose.”

“I believe in God but maybe not so fully as some people. I do believe there’s something to help you along. I think something has helped me through. If you have got a little bit of faith it can help. If you say a prayer it helps to take a problem off your mind. You can grumble. I used to help clean the church at Bishopstrow but I gave that up when I had to have my operation. There were new people coming into the village and they were quite willing to do it. Ronald and I used to go to church and he used to attend parish meetings.”

“I don’t think my son David will come back to Bishopstrow to live and at the moment I don’t want to go up to his place in Stevenage to live. I’m quite happy here. I admire what David has done. He was an only child and he’s got on. After he left school he went to work in the office at Clark’s, the shoe firm, at Fairfield Road in Warminster. He wanted to go to Trowbridge College but I couldn’t see him being able to do it because his dad had the accident and wasn’t working. So, David went to work at Clark’s and saved up his money. He came home one day and said he was going to apply for Trowbridge College. After studying there he went to Barclays Bank and then he left there and went to Manchester University. He got his BA. He went to Manchester Business School and got his MA. Then he went to a Canadian bank and worked there. He travelled and he did very well for himself. When his dad died David could have so easily have gone off the rails but he didn’t. He’s made good.”

“David met his wife Clare at the business school in Manchester. She was from Stevenage in Hertfordshire and that’s where they got married. They now live in Stevenage. I’ve been there and stayed with them a few times. David has got his own business now. He uses computers to print hotel menus and stamp catalogues. He’s always been interested in stamps. Mr. Astridge, who was a teacher at Kingdown School when David was a pupil there, was keen on stamps. Sometimes if Mr. Astridge couldn’t go to London to get stamps David used to go for him and bring the stamps back.”

“I’m sure David loves his mum. He’d better! We got on very well together and I get on well with Clare, his wife. I think I can safely say she sees me as a mum more than a mother-in-law. David told me that so I know it’s true. David and Clare have got a daughter called Heather. She has a little chat on the telephone to me when I ring David and Clare. Heather will be 10 this year.”

“My granddaughter will have to grow up in a very different world to the one I grew up in. She will have to make the best of it, same as we did. I’m concerned about drugs and things but I seldom say anything to David and Clare, my son and daughter-in-law, because I wouldn’t want them to think I was interfering. Clare did say to me once ‘What can be done, gran?’ I said ‘You can only warn the child and offer advice, that’s all you can do.’ You can’t do anything else. I think it’s up to the individual how they deal with things. If a child gets offered drugs, they should say ‘No.’ People are tempted by things today. They are encouraged by others. One pinch and it can be fatal or they are addicted.”

“We made our own entertainment when we were young. Children today want the entertainment done for them. Children now have a different attitude to what we had and, in any case, the world is not the same any more. It’s not safe for children to go out today. I used to go up on the downs at Corton, all by myself, and come back home. My mum and dad never thought anything of me doing that. These days you wouldn’t even let your grandchild go out into the road. I used to say to my granddaughter Heather ‘Stop in the garden.’ Not unless I was with her.”

“You hear a lot about child abuse today. It’s not new, it’s just that it was hushed up years ago. People didn’t talk about that sort of thing years ago. They put up with it. Today, there’s money involved. People speak out when they know they’re going to get a few pounds for saying something. It’s just the same with people chasing compensation. That’s why we hear so much about it today.”

“There’s a lot of trouble and strife in the world. When you hear of things happening in, say, London, you don’t take a lot of notice but when something bad happens in Warminster, like that girl [Zoe Evans] from the army camp who went missing [in February 1997] and was found murdered, you take more notice.”

“You hear on the television about people being found in their homes after laying dead for three or four months but that wouldn’t happen in Bishopstrow. I don’t think that would happen here for a minute. People notice curtains being drawn and things like that. It’s a good community here. There is a definitely a community in Bishopstrow. There’s bingo every other week at the village hall. There’s only about two people from Bishopstrow who go; the rest are outsiders but that doesn’t matter. They keep it going. Some people look down upon others who play bingo but I say it’s up to the individual. Same as if people want to do the National Lottery let them do it. They don’t have to do it. It’s their choice if they want to spend their money on it. If I won a load of money I would give it all to Warminster Hospital. I would say ‘Here’s the money to pay for the hospital and the nurses and everything that’s needed. Take the money and get on with it.’

“I’m against money being paid out for stupid things when hospitals are closing and nurses are being badly paid. I’m against the things Warminster Town Council are doing. Why do they do it when the Hospital needs help? They’re spending money on so called improvements to George Street. It doesn’t need improving. It’s alright as it is. They’re just spending money for the sake of it. Same as thousands of pounds were spent on a rock garden in the town park. What for? The Council went ahead with a skate park in the town park but that’s another waste of a load of money. We didn’t vote for those things. It’s an awful waste. I think that money should have gone to the hospital. The Hospital is definitely the number one priority. People need it, whether they are young or old.”

“Life is certainly better now for pensioners than years ago. You can get privileges. You can get cheaper seats at events. Things are expensive though. You’ve got to eat if you want to live. You’ve still got to pay your bills. I have to pay just as much in bills for myself as if there were three or four living here. I have to pay the same amount. It costs just the same. Fortunately I don’t have to put money aside for rent. I’m lucky that way. Years ago you got most of your food from your own garden. Now you have to shop for it. I don’t listen to what they say about food because, as I just said, you’ve got to eat, you’ve got to live. I’m quite happy about my pension but all pensioners say they could do with more. I don’t think all old age pensioners get a fair deal.”

The cost of everything has gone up. The price of the properties is terrific now. Mandalay, the red brick house next to Riverside, on the left- hand side as you come into Bishopstrow, has just been sold. It’s got a ‘Sold’ sign up. That went for more than £100,000. Roger Metcalfe’s old house [No.17 Bishopstrow] is for sale. That’s £42,500. I thought it would have been more than that but it’s only got one bedroom. It’s a double bedroom though. It will only do for a married couple or a single person but it’s quite reasonable.”

“I’ve lived here nearly 40 years but Bishopstrow has changed. I used to know everybody in the village but I don’t now. I live this end and there’s people down the other end, different people have come and gone, and the properties have changed over. I don’t know them. I asked my friend the other day who someone was and they said ‘Oh she’s lived in Bishopstrow for ages.’ I didn’t know. Don’t get me wrong, I’m friendly and sociable but there’s been so many changes lately I don’t know the peoples’ names.”

“I try to keep busy. I’ve always got my knitting. I got an order on the phone yesterday for two jumpers I’ve got to knit. I’ve got a television but I don’t watch it a lot. I usually put the news on at one o’clock. I watch Home and Away at half past one. If I’m not going out and a good film comes on I’ll sit and watch it. Otherwise I’ll put the tv on at half past five for the news and then watch Home And Away if I missed it at dinnertime. I would miss the television if I didn’t have it but I would rather have the telephone than the television. I can call for help, with the telephone, if I need it.”

“I think there’s too much reported in the papers and on the television today. There’s too much sex and violence on tv. If they don’t show the sex they indicate they are leading up to it. Like in Emmerdale, there’s a young couple on that now saying ‘Let’s go into the bedroom.’ I don’t want to watch it. I don’t think it’s necessary. I like Emmerdale and Home And Away but I don’t think they have to bring sex into it. Young people watching it think if they can do that so can we.”

“It’s no wonder children do the things they do. There should definitely be more discipline in schools. I know discipline should start at home, yes, but it should be kept going at school. It’s gone the other way too much. It’s a tricky world today. Mind, children don’t know no difference. It’s the world they are used to. We’ve got to live in today’s world and just put up with it. It’s a different world to when I was a child but let’s face it I’m a different person now, I’ve changed as I’ve got older. I never really stepped out of line. I always did what my mother wanted me to do. I held back and I was like that right up until my husband died. It’s only recently I’ve stopped toeing the line. I realise now I can do what I want. I look back now and wish I had done things differently. If I had the chance to live my life again I would definitely do things different.”

Oral Recording: Hello Gosling ~ Abner Brown

The edited transcript of a tape-recorded conversation Danny Howell made with Abner Brown at Abner’s home, Hillwood Lane, Warminster, on Wednesday 29th April 1998. This was first published in the book Remember Warminster Volume 5, complied by Danny Howell, published by Bedeguar Books in October 1998.

Abner Brown said:

“My full name is Alfred Abner Brown. I don’t like the name Alfred, so I use the name Abner instead. My parents always called me Abner in any case. Abner is a name from out of the Bible. I don’t know why my parents called me that. I suppose it was a name my mother had come across and liked.”

“I’m 81. I was born on 9th November 1916. The First World War was on. I was born at Hillwood Dairy, on the corner of Hillwood Lane. That was my father’s farm. The house is different today. There’s an extension built on the house now. It’s now the home of Adrian Pickford and his wife.”

“Years ago people had big families because they didn’t have any television in them days and they used to go to bed early. Ha ha ha. I had four brothers and two sisters. Bill was the oldest. He worked for father on the farm, doing the milkround. Winnie came next. She married Horace King, the head porter at Warminster Railway Station. Then came Nora. She was in the Land Army during the Second World War. She went to work for the Post Office. She married Johnny Bourne, who lived out Crockerton at Sutton End Farm. It’s opposite where the Dale family have got their vineyard now. I was born after Nora. I worked for my father, milking the cows and doing all the farm work. Jack came next. He worked for the electric light company all his life. Stan was born after Jack and he worked for Culverhouse’s, the builders. Louis was the baby of the family. He was a market porter with Jim Brown who used to live at the bottom of Elm Hill. They used to go round all the markets together. There’s only Louis and me left now. Louis lives at Andover.”

“My father was Frederick George Brown. He was a Warminster man. He was born in Warminster but I don’t know where exactly. His father, George Albert Brown, was a gardener. Dad came from a big family because I had quite a few uncles and aunts. Father was both a farmer and a tailor. Father worked on the tailoring, while still keeping the farm. He combined the two together and he worked hard during his life. Father was short, he had my build and he was clean-shaven. Father was religious. He went to church on special occasions. He was a placid sort of a chap. He wouldn’t quarrel with a flea in the road. He was like me.”

“Father had a bit of a Wiltshire brogue. He used the old words. He used to swear like we all do at different times, especially when something upset him or he hit his thumb with a hammer. He was down to earth though. He was mechanically minded and he could turn his hand to anything. He liked sport. He was a big cricket fan. He followed Warminster Cricket Club but he didn’t play himself. He smoked Woodbines. If he had two packets of Woodbines he would always hide one in one of his boots so that our mother wouldn’t know how many he was smoking. Fags came in packets of five and they were cheap then.”

“Father didn’t bother much with politics. He kept out of that. He was a chap that didn’t want to upset anybody. He had his own mind and ways but didn’t push on to anyone. He belonged to the Conservative Club when it was down Church Street. He used to go down there for a drink. He had an occasional drink but he never got drunk or anything like that. His friends included Bernard Butcher’s father who used to keep the Globe pub down the Common. Bernard’s mother and father used to keep that. Father was pally with they. Father was also pally with Piggy Payne, the local pig killer.”

“Dad went off to France during the First World War. He went in the Army. I think he served in the Wiltshire Regiment. He joined up with all his mates and went off. He wanted to do his bit for the Country I suppose. He was lucky, when you think about it, to have come back from France. He never used to say anything about it. Father rarely spoke, if ever, about his time in the War.”

“After the First World War dad went to work for Foreman & Sons, the clothing people, in Warminster. They had a place in the High Street. He did tailoring for them. When Imber village was alive, the people there, like the Jeans family and all they old boys over there, used to have their clothes made. Father had to cycle over to Imber on his bike, measure ’em up, come back and make the suits up. Then he’d take the suits back to Imber and fit ’em up on them. One day he was going back over to Imber on his bike and he could hear a lot of noise coming across the Plain. That was a load of rats on the move. They were running across the downs. They crossed over the road and went on across the next part of the Plain. Where they had come from and where they were going we shall never know but father saw them. He said there were thousands and thousands of them on the move together. It must have been like something out of a horror film. It frightened him nearly to bloody death. That’s true. Father often remarked about that.”

“My mum’s name was Mildred Edith Wildman. She came from Northants. Her father, Edward Wildman, was a farmer. Mum came to Warminster for a holiday and ended up staying here. She was a dressmaker by trade. She came from a big family and she had worked dressmaking in Northants. She worked hard. Father and mother met through him being a tailor and she being a dressmaker. They were married by the Reverend Stuart at Christ Church [on 26th December 1906].

“Mother was a good catch for my dad. She was very attractive. She had dark hair which she wore in a bun and she was good-looking in the days when women didn’t wear make-up. She was slim and wore long dresses with high collars. She wore the proper Victorian clothes but she was a smart woman. There’s no doubt about that.”

“Mother was happy-go-lucky. She never used to lose her temper. She was very placid like my father. She didn’t belong to any clubs or societies but she used to go to church. She was a religious person. She saw that we kids went to church every Sunday. Some Sundays I didn’t want to go to church. I used to skive. I would clear off up the golf links on Arn Hill, picking up the golf balls. The vicar at Christ Church was the Reverend Jimmy Stuart. He was a real gentleman. When I failed to turn up at church he called round to see my parents a couple of days afterwards. He wanted to know where I had got to. He asked my mother. She said ‘As far as I know he was at church.’ The Vicar said ‘Oh no, he never came to church.’ I got a good hiding from mother for that. I got a belt round the bloody ear hole.”

“I was in the choir at Christ Church. That was alright. I used to enjoy singing. Several chaps from along Christ Church Terrace were in the choir.”

“Mother was in charge of family and home. She held the purse strings. Mother used to like to go to the Globe, at Brook Street, on Saturday nights for a drink. When we had a car, an old Morris 1000, I used to take her down to the Globe on a Saturday night. Like my dad, she was very friendly with Bernard Butcher’s mother and father. She used to have a drink and a natter with them. I used to drop her off and go back and pick her up about ten o’clock time. She used to enjoy that. She looked forward to it.”

“Mother took to the farm. She was interested in it. When dad joined the Army and went away to fight in the First World War my uncle, William Wildman, ran the farm. That was my mother’s brother. That was dad’s brother-in-law. Mr. Wildman used to work on the Longleat Estate, on the forestry side. He was the Head Forester for them. He was known as Bill. He came to look after the farm at Hillwood while my dad was away. After the Wat Mr. Wildman went back on the forestry. His wife lived with my mum and dad as well. Mr. and Mrs. Wildman didn’t have any children.”

“One day my mother and aunt were in home. A knock came on the door. My aunt answered it. That was an old boy, a tramp, and he had a little billycan he wanted filled up with tea. My aunt didn’t have a pot on the boil at the time but he wouldn’t take no for an answer and got his foot over the doorstep so she couldn’t shut the door. My uncle happened to come out of the farmyard. He saw what was going on. He said ‘What’s the matter my dear?’ She said ‘This bloke won’t take his foot out the door.’ My uncle said ‘I’ll soon shift he.’ In the passage was a sill and on there was a stick, about four foot long with a big knob on the top of him. Mr Wildman picked the stick up and fetched old matey against the bloody head, knocking him down. He chucked that tramp out in the road. After that bloke got a bloody good hiding he didn’t come back no more.”

“Other blokes kept coming to the house though, asking for cups of tea. Wildman happened to go out one day. Coming out the front door to go round to the yard he noticed marks on one of the bricks. That was a message to these tramps to tell them it was a place where you could get your billycan filled up with a drop of tea. We used to see a lot of tramps travelling about years ago. They used to go to the workhouses at Warminster, Frome, Salisbury and Shaftesbury. They would walk from Shaftesbury to Warminster and then on to Frome, before walking back the way they had came. They used to walk miles. People used to call them milestone inspectors. Most people wouldn’t know where the old milestones are now. There’s one opposite Bore Hill Farm and another one by the bus shelter in Crockerton. There’s one near the George at Longbridge Deverill and another up the top of Lord’s Hill.”

“The house had flagstone floors. There was a wooden floor in the front room. When I was growing up, my parents had some old-fashioned furniture. They had electric for lighting. We had a bucket toilet. It was on the side of the house. That was emptied on a regular basis and the contents were carted up the allotment and ploughed in. That used to make the stuff grow. We didn’t have toilet paper. We used squares of newspaper. We saved the newspapers and cut them up into little squares. My mum and dad used to take a daily paper. They would read it and talk about different things that were going on. We had books in home too and I used to get a few comics like The Beano.”

“Mother was a good housewife. She did her washing on Mondays. She had quite a bit to do, with all us kids. She didn’t have time to sit about. She worked hard to bring us up. She had a big boiler for washing, in a lean-to out the back. There was a well but the water used to run off the roof of the house into this place. My uncle put his potatoes, which he had grown from seed, in the cellar. Later on, he went to get them out and when he lifted the big stone slab back, the cellar was all full up with water. The water had ran off the roof into there. The potatoes were floating on top of the water. He got the fire brigade to come up and pump the water out. They got it sorted. Afterwards Mr Wildman had things altered so that the water ran off the roof and away to a pond.”

“Mother cooked on a range. It had a big oven. We ate good solid food. We always had a good table and we never went hungry. Mother cooked stews and she used to bake her own bread, twice a week, on Tuesdays and Fridays. The doctor who used to come round, Dr Hogan, came round one Tuesday when she was baking the bread. He said to her ‘This smells nice.’ She said ‘I suppose you would like a little loaf, wouldn’t you?’ He said ‘Yes. I would.’ She said ‘Next Tuesday, you come round and I’ll have one ready for you.’ She made him a little loaf about six inches round. He enjoyed it so much he came round every Tuesday after that to get a loaf. It became a regular thing.”

“Father had about 40 or 50 acres at Hillwood. It was rented. The landlord was a Mr. White who lived at Gipsy Lane. He was a builder. You know where Percy Vincent lived at Gipsy Lane? Mr. White lived in the next cottage to Percy. The land at Hillwood Dairy was in small paddocks. The fields ran across what is now Ashley Place and Ashley Coombe, down over to Bore Hill and up to Ludlow Close. They were small fields with a lot of hedges. We didn’t have any names for the fields. The land was alright. It was mostly greensand so it was a bit hungry. You had to feed it with plenty of manure to keep the body in it. If the ground was a bit ‘acidified’ you spread chalk or lime on it. We used to spread the lime about in big lumps and the wind would blow it across the field. We used to get it from the lime kiln up Arn Hill. You just went up to the lime kiln and helped yourself. You didn’t have to pay for it.”

“The farm buildings have since been demolished. It’s all gone now but there were quite a few buildings. There was a building by the lane, where they’ve a garage next to the house now. There was another one by the yard. There were a row of pigsties down the bottom. There was a big tall place where we used to keep the implements. We had two sheds for milking. One held so many cows and the other a few more. All the cows knew where to go.”

“Father kept a herd of dairy cattle. It was all Shorthorns. They’ve gone out of fashion now but I saw one at market the other day. That brought people’s memories back. Even the auctioneer said ‘You don’t very often see Shorthorns today.’ Shorthorns used to be the breed. They were a commercial beast. They give a lot of milk and when they go barren, when you can’t get them in calf, they’re alright for beef. They served two purposes. The milk yield was good. We fed them cake and all the homegrown stuff we could.”

“Where they are now building the new houses up Bradley Road (The Heathlands), that used to be all allotments years ago. People used to plough the allotment ground and grow mangolds and swedes there. We sowed the mangold seed about April or May. We had no artificial fertiliser. We used farmyard manure. That’s what used to keep the body in the ground. We used to grow some big mangolds. They weren’t expensive to grow. The seed was easy to get in those days but you can’t seem to get hold of any today. I want some now. I’ve tried Moore’s and Mole Valley Farmers. You ask them about it and they look at you as if you’re talking out the top of your head. They can get fodder beet and sugar beet but not mangolds. When the mangolds were dug they were put in a clamp and fed to the cows in the winter. We used to chop them up with an old root cutter.”

“My father ran a big piece of allotment. Cutty Curtis, from Rehobath, had some up there as well. Lionel Pearce’s father had some too, and a bloke who lived at King Street, Tom Carter, was another allotment holder. Tom had a little farm at King Street. They all grew mangolds on the allotments. They used to go up the allotment and use a horse hoe to weed between the mangold drills. I can remember when the old lady, Mrs. Carter, used to lead the horse and Tom did steer the hoe. Mrs. Carter wore a long black dress and she used to carry Tom’s son, Billy Carter, in a shawl on her back while leading the horse up and down the allotment. Billy lives out Tisbury now. He’s got a big farm out there.”

“Cutty Curtis’s boy, Ron Curtis, used to be ‘a bit upstairs.’ He’d take a load of manure up to the allotments at Bradley Road with a horse and putt. He’d go from down Rehobath up to there and pull the horse on to the allotment. He used to get brainstorms at different times of the year. He’d leave the horse on the allotment and bugger off down round Cannimore. They used to wonder why the horse hadn’t come back. They’d go up and find the horse up the allotment on it’s own and him gone. They’d have to go looking for him and they’d find him down Cannimore, near the farm where Pizzey used to be. Poor old Ron. It was rather sad really. He’s dead now.”

“We let the horns grow on the cows. People didn’t bother about de-horning years ago. We used to have a vet out if the cattle were sick. His name was Golledge and he lived at Bath Road. Golledges had a farm there. It was the top side of where the County Council Depot is now. After a while Golledge sold the farm to Stan Pitman’s parents and he bought a place near the Kicking Donkey pub at Brokerswood. Golledge kept a herd of Red Poll cattle at Bath Road. His cowman was killed by a bull. He was leading it one day and it knocked him down and gored him. They used to hold sales at the farm every so often. Later on Mr. Golledge had a veterinary practice at Trowbridge. He was a good vet. There was another vet in Warminster called Webster but he wasn’t no good. He was a bit of a bloody rogue. He lived at Craven House, on the corner of Silver Street and Vicarage Street.”

“Father had one of the biggest milkrounds in Warminster. My brother Bill used to take the milk out on the milkround. Some people paid for their milk every day and some paid at the end of the week. Bad payers used to pay up eventually but we still let them have little bits at a time. They paid a few pence a week until the bill was paid off. We had competition. Dawkins at Church Street, Cutty Curtis at Rehobath, Georgie Greening at the bottom of Bore Hill, Ollie Pinnell at Green Farm, Crockerton, and Mr Hulley at Henford Marsh, near where Hunter’s Moon is now, all had little milk rounds. The Young family had Excelsior Farm, below Christ Church, and they had a dairy. They later went up Tascroft. Harry Young had a herd of Shorthorns at Tascroft and his brother, Jack, lived at Whitbourne Springs, at Corsley. Oh yes, there was a hell of a lot of milk rounds. There was competition.”

“George Greening would go in all the pubs bar the Bell And Crown while he was doing his milkround. The horse would go past all the pubs until he come to the Bell And Crown. He wouldn’t go past there because George never went in there. George would go in the Fox And Hounds at Deverill Road, the Cock Inn at West Street, the Lamb at Vicarage Street, and the Ship And Punchbowl at Silver Street. He went in the Ship And Punchbowl once, when Frank Chinnock had it, and the horse ran off down the road and broke the shafts of the cart. They had to go and get a piece of timber from Butcher’s the builders and strap it round to get the bloody thing back home.”

“Father had about a dozen or so pigs. He used to breed his own. He had sows and he had his own boar. George ‘Piggy’ Payne used to come and castrate the piglets. I used to have to hold the pigs in a big thick sack, with the head downwards, and the back legs up and apart while Piggy would make a couple of snips and take the testicles out. One day I never had hold of the pig tight enough and when George went to nick it the pig moved. George said ‘You silly bugger, what did you want to let go of he for?’ I can remember him cussing me. We used to save the testicles for people to eat as sweetbreads. We used to eat them and they were beautiful.”

“Piggy Payne came round to kill the pigs when they were fat and ready. When the pigs were killed they had to be burnt, you know, singed. I was sent up to Johnny Ryall’s at Ludlow Farm, to get some sheaves of corn. When they threshed the corn it was tied up in bundles. I had to go up and get two or three bundles for burning the pigs. The pigs were laid on the straw and burnt. You had to put so much down, lay the pig on that, and then chuck so much on the top. You set fire to that.”

“After the pig was burnt he was put on a trolley and they wheeled him up to one of the cow sheds on the right hand side of the farm. The pig was hung up in the shed. Piggy used to dress it in there. We had a big lead silt. We used to stand that in the dairy on two trestles. We used to put the bacon in there to salt it. I used to have to go to Warminster Co-op, where Spec Savers is now, in the Market Place, and get a big lump, a big block of salt to rub into the meat. That’s how you cured it, and the chitterlings was run through a bamboo cane.”

“Mother used to have two pigs a year killed. One at the beginning of April, before the hot weather started, and the other in November, ready for Christmas. That gave us pig meat all the year round. We had a big open fire and we’d smoke one half of the pig by hanging it up on a big bar across the chimney. They used to burn a lot of wood in them days. We’d be like fighting cocks over the big rashers of bacon we used to have. It isn’t bacon today, it’s only pork. The food today is rubbish, compared to what we had. Years ago when you used to kill a bacon pig he was over 12 score. That was a big pig. People weren’t bothered years ago about fat. People used to like fat bacon. You could cut a rasher off the side of bacon, and chuck it in the pan, and the fat on the bacon would cook it. You didn’t need to have any lard in the pan to fry it. It was beautiful bacon. We never went short of food.”

“At Christmas we always had a ham for breakfast. We took that down to a baker called Max Holloway who had a place and shop behind the Bell and Crown pub. The bakery was round the back. That was an old-fashioned place. Max Holloway was a big, thick set bloke. He was another hefty bloke. When he finished taking the bread out of the oven on Christmas Eve, the ham was wrapped up in a pie crust and put in the oven to cook. After he finished baking the bread there was enough heat in the oven to cook a ham. We paid a couple of shillings to have the ham cooked. I’d go down on the Christmas morning and get it. That was lovely ham. It was beautiful. We lived alright. We always had ham for breakfast on Christmas morning and a goose for our Christmas dinner.”

“We used to have a good time at Christmas. We put decorations up and we had a tree. That came out of Longleat Woods. It was pinched, ha ha ha. You could go out then and cut one down and nobody noticed. We hung our stockings up. We got a couple of oranges and a bar of chocolate and maybe a sugar mouse. Not much but what you did get you appreciated. We didn’t have many toys when we were children compared to what the kids have got today. I used to have a top to play with and we used to play games outside like hopscotch.”

“My father’s brother, Frank Brown, lived at 14 West Street and was a bond maker for the vinegar people down at Frome. He had to make all the bonds. He and auntie Ada used to come to us for Christmas and we’d go up to them at West Street on Boxing Day. Auntie Ada never had no electric. She used to have oil lamps in her place.”

“When father had pigs to sell he used to take them to Moody’s bacon factory, at Fore Street, where Colliss Motors are now. Sometimes we took pigs to Ewart Payne, the butcher and baker at George Street, or Porky Lewis at East Street. We used to walk the pigs. We didn’t take them in a cart. You had to run on in front and shut people’s gates. I had to do that while my father and uncle came on behind the pigs.”

“We kept poultry and geese as well. We had plenty of animals and eggs. The surplus stuff was sold. People used to come to the farm and buy it. We sold milk at the door too. We had a lot of customers.”

“Father used to go to Warminster Market on Mondays. There’s no livestock market now. Clarks built their shoe factory on the market site. I used to take the calves in with the pony and trap on market day. I would take the calves up and put them in a pen. Then I’d take the horse and cart to the Three Horseshoes pub, where the shopping mall is now. There were stables there. I would leave the float outside, put the horse in one of the stables, and go in the pub and have a drink. Father didn’t mind me doing that. Fred Curtiss was the landlord of the Three Horseshoes.”

“The Market was a thriving concern in those days. All the farmers would get there. There were lots of farmers in and around Warminster because there were lots of little farms years ago.”

“Harold Wright was at Damask Farm. His farm was at Upper Marsh Road and his ground ran to the Park and down to Lower Marsh. Upper Marsh Road was always called Top Road. Harold Wright kept a dairy herd and he used to deliver his milk with a motorbike and sidecar. He walked with a limp. Harold used to keep a big stallion; what they called an entire horse. A chap called Jack Tarr used to take it round to different places to serve the mares. Jack lived in a cottage at the farm. He was a little short bloke and he always wore breeches and leggings. He walked miles and miles with that horse. He would go as far as Salisbury or Shaftesbury. He would walk him there and walk him back and think nothing of doing that.”

“Lennie Hannam was at Butler’s Coombe Farm. He was a nice old boy and he was on the Council at one time. He had a brother there, Billy, who was a bit simple and used to get fits. He’d be there milking a cow, have a fit and fall arse over head under the cow. The cow didn’t take no notice of him. He wouldn’t kick him. The bucket might get knocked over though. Lennie used to pick his brother up, take him in the house and he’d come round. They had all Shorthorns. They also had a couple of big horses down there. A big thick set bloke married one of Lennie Hannam’s sisters and they lived there as well. There were quite a few people living at Butler’s Coombe Farm. Arthur Lush has got it today and the Warminster Bypass runs very close by it now.”

“George Greening had Bore Hill Farm, where Ollie Stokes lives now. George had a dairy herd of Shorthorns and did a little milk round. George Greening always kept a billy goat. They used to reckon that if you had a billy goat with the cows it would keep the TB away. George used to buy some keep at Victoria Road, off Chummie Smith. George used to take the cows up there, through the Common and along Pound Street. The billy goat used to go on in front and the cows used to follow it. Greening’s land used to run from Bore Hill up past the sweetnut wood, up through the valley towards Botany. George was going up through the valley one day to do something with the cows and the billy goat knocked him arse over head. It was very strong and had big horns. George went back home, got his gun, and shot it. That was the end of that.”

“George’s son, Georgie Greening, went to Canada and set up over there. He went corn growing. In the winter time he used to do logging. He used to cut trees down, cut them into lengths and send them down the river to the mill. He worked hard while he was out there. I’ve never been abroad. I had a chance to go to Canada with Georgie Greening but I didn’t go. I had a farm to run and I thought I had better stop home. Georgie offered to take me. I said ‘I can’t afford that.’ He said ‘Don’t worry about the cost Abner, I’ll pay for you to come out.’

“Eventually Georgie came back from Canada. His mother wrote to him and told him that his father was getting behind with things on the farm. She asked him to come back. So he came back and took the farm over. Later on he sold it and he bought a smallholding at West Street where Dave Hunt has got his car sales place now. That was some slaughterhouses years ago. Georgie ran a market garden there. After a while he sold the market garden and retired. When he gave up he moved to Boreham Road and lived there, nearly opposite Holly Lodge.”

“Cutty Curtis had a place at Rehobath. His name was Frank but he was known as Cutty because he was only a little bloke. He wasn’t very big. He kept a herd of Shorthorns and did a milk round. He also used to hire horses and carts out for council work, doing the roads and things like that. His son, Ron, worked for him. The farm had quite a few buildings but they’re all pulled down now. There’s houses built there now.”

“Johnny Ryall had Ludlow Farm and he kept a herd of Shorthorns. He also had a sawmill at Princecroft at one time. He used to haul a lot of timber with Sentinel lorries and carriages. He did a terrific amount of haulage work for the council as well. I can remember when they used to park the carts on the corner of Folly Lane and where Cannimore Close is now. Mr Ryall lived at Rehobath.”

“George Whittle had Princecroft Farm. He had a dairy of Shorthorn cattle too. He married his housekeeper. George is dead now but his widow lives at Crockerton. His sister used to have a clothes shop, Willmott and Bee, on the corner of George Street and Portway.”

“John Pizzey was at Cannimore Farm. He was a nice old boy. He had a fairly big herd of Shorthorn cattle. He used to take his milk, with a horse and float, up to the Station every day. Louis Prince was a carter cum cowman for him. Pizzey lived along Boreham Road when he retired. He was a bachelor and had a housekeeper.”

“There were several auctioneers at Warminster Market. There were some from Chippenham called Tilley & Culverwell and a couple from Warminster. The Warminster ones were David Waddington and Algy Dart. David Waddington was a good bloke. He was friendly and good at his job. Waddington sold the poultry and rabbits up in the corner. Algy Dart used to be a partner in a firm called Harding & Sons. They were from Frome and Algy ran their Warminster branch. Algy was always pissed up. He was a very good auctioneer but he liked his drop of drink. The Chippenham ones were good auctioneers too.”

“They used to sell deadstock as well as livestock at Warminster Market. They sold chickens and all sorts. They used to sell a lot of Irish cattle at Warminster years ago. They were brought over by boat and then transported by train. They used to unload them at Warminster Railway Station and run them straight into the market. They were always in demand. There were quite a lot of sheep too.”

“They used to hold regular sheep fairs in the field where the shoe factory is now. That was the fair field. It was a big field and they used to put hurdles up for penning the sheep. Two sheep fairs were held each year. That was the April Fair and the October Fair. Thousands of sheep were sold at they fairs. The sheep were walked along the roads from the farms to the fair. The drovers used to do that. It was quite a sight to see them coming in to Warminster.”

“The sheep fair coincided with the fun fair. That were good days when they used to have the fun fair through the Market Place. It was held on both sides of the road from the Athenaeum to the corner of Station Road, and also a little way along Weymouth Street. It’s a pity they stopped it. There were lots of different stalls and rides. They had the big horses, the gallopers, up near the Post Office. They had a boxing booth and the showman would say ‘Anyone want to challenge the boxers?’ Not many people would have a go but Jim Summers would shout ‘Yes, I’ll have a go.’ He lived down at Portway and he was a slaughterman. He had bloody girt hands like plates of meat. Jim used to hit the hell out of them fairground boxers. They were big blokes and they thought they were it but Jim only had to hit them once and they were out. He used to make the blood flow. They didn’t ask him to come back a second time. Talk about poleaxing a cow. I expect he thought he was doing that when he was hitting they blokes. He worked at a knacker yard down Coldharbour Lane.”

“We had dogs on the farm and we used to go down Coldharbour Lane on Saturdays to get meat for them. There were three brothers. Jim lived in Warminster but Buff Summers and the other one lived in Trowbridge. Buff Summers committed suicide. I think his brother committed suicide as well. There was an old boy who worked down Coldharbour Lane for them, doing odd work, and he lived at Trowbridge too. He had a big boiler which all the fat out of the animals went in. I asked that old boy once what that was for. He said it was to make soap. It was a hell of a big boiler.”

“A lot of the cattle, when they got down to the slaughterhouse at Coldharbour and smelled the blood, got a bit ‘upstrompish’ and wild. If Jim Summers had a cow that was a bit wild and he couldn’t get near to it to poleaxe it he would get out the old 12 bore gun and shoot it. He’d put two barrels into a beast and knock it down.”

“That slaughterhouse at Coldharbour wasn’t the only one in Warminster. Moody’s had one, and there was Eastman’s at the back of George Street, behind Gingell’s shop. Eastman’s and Whitmarsh shared the same slaughterhouse.”

“Yes, there were a lot of hard cases and characters about years ago. There were plenty of ’em down at Warminster Common. That was a very rough and ready place. The people used to fight like tigers. People got in punch-ups. They used to drink the old farmhouse cider and end up hitting one another up and down the road like cockerels.”

“The Bell And Crown was a cider pub. There was sawdust on the floor and a spittoon for the blokes to spit in. It was always crowded in there. Jack Saunders had the Bell And Crown for years. When he packed up his son took it over. Jack Saunders always used to say ‘Hello Gosling’ to me whenever he saw me. My nickname was Gosling but I don’t know why.”

“We used to go down Somerset with the milk van and bring back these big hoggins of cider straight off the farm. We used to go and collect it for Jack Saunders. That was some rough cider. It was green cider. If the cider makers had a calf that had died they used to chuck that in with the apples. All the meat would be eaten off the bones as the cider fermented. That’s true. That’s right.”

“In the Bell And Crown they had all sorts of stuffed animals in glass cases around the room. There was a big old fireplace. An old chap who lived out Crockerton used to go in there with his old dog. That was Frank Oakley. He lived up the top of Dry Hill. His dog used to get all het up and wild. People in the pub would start shouting at it. The dog used to shoot up the chimney and look out over the top. They had to light the fire to get the dog to come down.”

“Jack Saunders used to keep an old boar pig in the paddock beside the pub, where the beer garden is now. People used to take their sows there and get them served. There were some pig sties there. Jack kept some breeding sows himself. That boar was a large white. It was a girt big pig about the size of a bloody donkey. He was that big. If he caught hold of you he’d bite your bloody arm.”

“The Globe sold cheaper cider. The Butcher family were at the Globe. Granny Butcher wore the old-fashioned clothes, the long dresses with the frill all up round the neck. She was proper old-fashioned. A good crowd of roughs used to get in there. The drink got in people. Scrumpy used to drive them fighting mad. They’d come out of the pub, the Globe, and fight one another. They’d hit one and another all along the stream beside the road at Brook Street.”

“It was pretty rough at the Fox And Hounds on Boot Hill. The Pollards had the Fox And Hounds. They were some relation to Frank Whitmarsh. I went in there once or twice. I had a couple of pints of scrumpy one day and I was bad for a fortnight.”

“There were some real old characters at Warminster Common. The shopkeepers were real characters. You had to watch it when you bought anything. The shopkeepers were rogues. They’d diddle you if they could. They were fly buggers. Well, they thought they were. You had to be a bigger fly than they.”

“Ducky Dodge had the shop and post office on the corner of Fore Street and Bell Hill. He was a hard case. He was married and had a family. His daughter lived across the road. Ducky had a bloody big oven in his place. He was a baker and he went out delivering with a horse and cart. He used to put a lot of potato peelings in the bread to keep it moist. That was his method of doing it. Very often you’d see a bit of tatty peeling poking out the side of the bread. I used to pull it out and eat it.”

“Benny Withey lived in a little cottage at Fore Street, just by the Post Office. He used to make humbugs and they were good. People used to queue up outside his place to get them. He used to sell humbugs at the fair.”

“There was a fellow called Baker who lived just past King Street. He had some old buildings up there. He was a man in his sixties I suppose and he used to make peppermint. Well, he didn’t really make it. I never had any of it but I knew what it was made of. Mr Baker would walk across the road and dip the water out of the stream. That was clear water. He used to get some water out of the stream and mix some peppermint essence, from elsewhere, in with it. He used to add some essence to it to give it a sweet taste. That was bottled and sold. He had photographs on the bottles showing a big factory with big chimneys. He had that photo specially made. That was where he so called made the peppermint. His place was nothing like that. All he had was some run-down old sheds. No one ever said anything. People got taken in but no one used to bother. Frank Carter, who lived at Crockerton, used to deliver the bottles of peppermint with a van, all out round the countryside. He’d go out Crockerton, through the Deverills, Sutton Veny and Upton Lovell. This is when I was about 14. It was a racket.”

“Sam Burgess was another hard case. He was a little short chap and he had a shop at Brook Street. He used to get about on a bicycle and he was a rough old boy. If Sam got a bit upset he’d sort anyone out. He sold sweets and stuff and he used to take photographs. We had our photographs taken down there. That’s the only way we could get a photo. Sam had a room up some stairs in a shed for a studio. He had the camera on a tripod and he’d get under a black cloth. I can remember him doing that. The shop had a window facing out on to the road. Later on it was Myall’s shop. Myall sold sweets and stuff. Later on Myall’s had a painter’s and decorator’s shop at Silver Street, selling wallpaper and things. Later on they left Warminster and went away to live.”

“Mrs Speedy had a shop on the corner of Bread Street. Tom Holton lived on the opposite side of Bread Street. He had horses and carts and he had a lot of work. He used to do all the council work. He had four horses. Tricky Pearce used to work for him. He was the carter and he used to like his drop of cider. He was another hard case.”

“Frank Moody had a furniture shop at Fore Street, where Mr Colliss has got his motor car showroom now. Moody also had a bacon factory up behind his shop. I can remember the bacon factory being built. People used to go there to buy pig meat and trotters and things. You could hear the pigs squealing. George Payne killed the pigs. He lived at Chapel Street and he was known as Piggy Payne. He was a proper little piggy man he were. He wasn’t very big but he knew how to kill a pig. He used to doctor dogs and cats for people. He used to come and do ours. He was a handy bloke. He was alright but if you crossed his path he’d cuss you up hill and down dale.”

“There was a corn dealer called Factor Daniell and he lived at Hampton House, at the bottom of Boot Hill. He used to buy and sell corn off the farms. He had lots of wagons and carts in some sheds not far from his house. Factor Daniell had a lot of statues in the rooms of his house. They were stone statues of naked women. As you walked by you could see them through the bow windows at Hampton House. You could see them from outside. People were a bit narrow-minded about it and used to think it was out of character to have things like that.”

“The little building, which is now an antiques shop, at the bottom of Boot Hill, nearly opposite Hampton House, was used by a boot-mender called Mr Christopher. He’d hold the nails in his mouth while he tapped away. He was a good snobber. He spent a lot of hours working away in there. I think his wife was a teacher. Next door to Christopher’s was a fish and chip shop. There was another fish and chip shop at Pound Street and that was run by Eli Curtis. He used to do the best fish and chips in Warminster. When Eli died, his son Alwyn took it on but it wasn’t the same. Of course the chips were full of fat. People talk about cholesterol now. What are they on about? I’m not bothered about it. I’ve ate bloody tons of fat and I’m still here.”

“U-ey White sold coal. He had a yard at the bottom of King Street. There were some cottages there but they’ve been done away with now. U-ey used to sell a lot of coal. He had a big trade. He used to look as black as the ace of spades. He had horses and carts and he used to go up the Railway Station and pick the coal up. There was a weighbridge outside Bryer Ash’s, at Station Road, by the Post Office. He’d weigh the coal on there. Mr Hankey, who lived at Victoria Road, used to be in charge of the weighbridge. Later on Mr Hankey was the manager of the Brick Works at Crockerton.”

“Bill Hurd was at Starr’s Farm at Crockerton. If anyone out Crockerton way wanted a hundredweight of coal Bill would go to Warminster Railway Station and get it for them. He had a big old sort of cart pulled by a mule with bloody girt ear holes. Coming back, going up Bell Hill, the mule and the cart wouldn’t go straight up the hill. It used to zig-zag. It used to wind its way up, to make it easier. Bill was a big hefty bloke. He’d knock your head off if you got in an argument with him. It was a hard life.”

“Years ago, if a stranger walked into Warminster Common he didn’t stop for long. He would soon be chased out of there like a bloody rabbit with a stoat after it. Everyone at the Common was a hard case. The police had to be hard too. They used to patrol the Common. They worked round the clock. If you stepped out of line they let you know. I can remember P.C. Stone.”

“The people at the Common were rough and tough. They had to be like that to survive. Even the Salvation Army had to watch themselves at times. They used to go from place to place around the Common (and in town) singing under the old gas lamps. A bloke used to come round and light the gas lamps with a stick. At about six o’clock, just as the wife put the baby to bed, the Salvation Army would gather under the lamp light and start singing like hell. If they picked the wrong time to do it, they could get a telling off from someone at the Common. The Salvation Army had to pick their moments. They used to wait until the blokes from the Common had gone to the pub and only the women were at home. One of the places the Salvation Army would gather and sing at, was on the corner of Hillwood Lane. There was an old gas lamp there. They’d do some singing and then tap the door for a few coppers.”

“Stan Bush used to be the head one in the Salvation Army. He used to work for Steppy Whatley. Steppy was a rag and bone man. He had a place at King Street. You know where Mr Weeks, the gardener, lives in a bungalow at King Street now? Well, Steppy Whatley lived in a big house, up on the bank, there. The house is still there. He used to have a yard at the top with some big galvanised sheds. He used to buy rabbit skins. When we were kids we used to take some rabbit skins there in the morning. He used to give you a penny or tuppence each for them. He’d hang them up in the yard. At night, after he had gone to bed, we’d go back down there and pinch the rabbit skins. We’d take ’em back the next morning and get a few more pence. We were always doing that and he got wise in the end. Steppy could be a bit funny at times, especially when he found out we were pinching the rabbit skins and taking them back. He wasn’t a gipsy but he was quite a character. He was another hardcase. He had a wife and children. Steppy was his nickname but I don’t know why he was called that.”

“The Salvation Army was strong at Warminster Common. They had their headquarters on the side of Newtown School at Chapel Street. That’s where they used to meet and have their meetings. They had outings and they also had a band.”

“I was about four or five when I started school. I went to Newtown School at Chapel Street. Miss Green was the headmistress. She was tall and thin and she was always very smartly dressed, not like today when the women often wear t-shirts and jeans. There were two other Miss Greens teaching at the school. They were sisters and they all lived at Sambourne in a house opposite Christ Church, near the end of Christ Church Terrace. They were very strict. They didn’t have no messing about. If you stepped out of line they were soon on your back. There was also a teacher called Miss Bailey. She was from Bradford On Avon.”

“I didn’t like school. I was a bit of a bloody dunce. I used to take the milk round Warminster Common, delivering for father in the morning, before I had to go to school. The milk was in little tins hung on the handlebars of my bike. I would hang about while delivering the milk, deliberately, to get back home late, after nine o’clock, to try and dodge school. It worked for a while until Mr Wildman, my uncle, who was living with my mother and father, found me out. My uncle had a different opinion about it. He dragged me to the school by my ear hole and got me in front of the headmistress. He said ‘Here you are Miss Green. He thought he wasn’t going to come to school today but I’ve bloody well brought him down here.’ There was no dodging him. He was a hard bugger. He were a hard case.”

“My school pals at Newtown School included Frank Searchfield. He lives at Henford House now. There’s only Frank and me left now. [Frank died on 14th August 1998, during preparation of this book]. All the others, like Ralph Sargood and Fay Davis, are dead and gone.”

“Some of the kids came to school with the arse out of their trousers and their shoes all to pieces. No one picked on them. Most of ’em were the same and they never knew no different. There weren’t many that were dressed properly but I wasn’t untidy. Nor were my brothers and sisters. Mother made our clothes. Remember she had been a dressmaker. She used to make us velvet trousers and a velvet top with a black velvet thing round the neck. She made our collars. She was good at it. She always kept me and my brothers and sisters smart. Our shoes used to come from Dodge’s at George Street, where the Homemaker electrical goods shop is now. They sell cookers and things in there now.”

“We wrote with pencil and paper. There was a blackboard in the classroom. There was an old-fashioned stove in the middle of the room with the chimney going up through the roof. There was a playground outside.”

“I used to go home from Newtown School to dinner. It was only up the hill. As soon as I got home mother would send me off to the Co-op in Warminster to do some shopping for her. She might want some salt or something like that. When I used to go to the Co-op they’d be baking the bread round the back and that used to smell beautiful. They were always baking fat cakes, what they call lardy cakes today. I always used to have a lardy cake. Jack House and Jack Sims, who worked in the bakery or taking the bread round, would always give me a fat cake. They’d say ‘Here Abner, you better take this fat cake on with you.’ It was big, about six inches across and I ate it on the way home. Today fat is supposed to be bad for you but we ate enough of it.”

“I had to go most days to get a bit of shopping for mother. She usually had a few errands for me to do. I didn’t mind. I enjoyed it. I knew I had to do it and I just got on and did it. I was happy to run round like that. Mother did most of her shopping at the Co-op but she also went to Porky Lewis’ at East Street. He wasn’t the only butcher in town. There were plenty of butchers and slaughterhouses. They used to kill pigs round at the Close and there used to be a slaughterhouse at Station Road, on the corner of what is now Fairfield Road, where that garage is now, where they sell cars today. Payne’s were bakers and butchers at George Street. Ewart Payne was a nice man and they used to kill pigs at his place. Piggy Payne used to kill the pigs for him.”

“I never used to bother with sweets. If anybody gave me a penny or tuppence I would go down to Moody’s bacon factory at Fore Street, where Colliss Motors are now, and get a pig’s trotter. You could buy pig’s trotters and pig’s noses. I would get a couple of trotters or noses and take ’em home to mother who would clean them out and cook ’em and I’d eat one of they. I never spent no money on sweets. I’d rather have something to fill my stomach. I was always like that. I still am. I’ve been like that ever since. I like my food. That’s why I’ve lasted so long and look so well. Ha ha ha.”

“My parents gave me sixpence a week pocket money but I wasn’t allowed to spend it. I had to take it to the Co-op. There was a savings club round the back of there. Mr and Mrs Hill lived there and they ran the savings club. I had to put the sixpence, all of it, in the savings club. If I wanted to buy anything I had to save up first and then I could buy what I wanted, like a bike or something. Mr Sheppard had a bike shop in the Market Place where the Beeline taxi office is now. I bought a bike from him. I thought the world of that. I was about 14 when I bought my first bike. It was a Raleigh. It was a lovely bike. I was so proud when I took that home. It cost about £6 and it took a long time to save up for it. It had a three speed and everything. If I was out and it rained and the bike got wet I’d dry it when I got home.”

“I left Newtown School when I was about ten and I went to Sambourne School. Jimmy Bartlett was the headmaster at Sambourne School. If anyone upset him he’d say to them ‘I’ll thrash you to an inch of your life.’ He always used to say that. I had the cane more than once for talking back. I had the cane so many times one of the boys said to me ‘What you want to do is to get a couple of hairs out of a horse’s tail and lay them across your hands, and then, when he hits you with the ruler, it will break the ruler off in half.’ I did that and it worked but he got wind of it. He thought this is queer why the ruler breaks. He found out and I was in trouble again.”

“Jimmy Bartlett was a little short bloke with a beard. He had a craze for bees. If anybody went home for dinner and came back afterwards and said they knew where there was a swarm of bees he’d say ‘Right,’ and he’d have all the young uns out on their bikes. They’d have to carry all the bee equipment. They’d go out and catch the swarm. He was a bugger for bees was Jimmy Bartlett. He had some hives at the school and he used to sell the honey to different people and shops.”

“The other teachers at Sambourne included Mr Victor Manley. I liked it at Sambourne. The school had an allotment, where they’ve built some bungalows now. We used to have to dig that. We had to go to the Close to do woodwork. Mr Foreman took us for woodwork. We had to make something and then polish it before we could take it home. We used to make boxes and cupboards. I used to like woodwork.”

“I left school when I was 14. I was glad to leave school. I wasn’t very bright. I was a bit of a bloody dunce. I was glad to get away from school. I went straight out to work on the farm. It was taken for granted that I would work for my dad. It was all arranged. Dad never paid me any money. I continued to get sixpence a week pocket money. I was quite happy to dodge along like that. I liked what I was doing. I enjoyed the outdoor life. I had already been working on the farm in the evenings and at weekends.”

“I used to go down town and meet different people. I had several mates. I used to get around with them. Bert Legg’s brother Wilf was one. He’s dead now. He committed suicide. He drowned himself in a cattle trough. He was one of my mates. We used to try and pick up dolly birds. I had a fair few girlfriends. They were always crazy for me, ha ha ha, because I was good looking, ha ha ha, and I was always dressed smart. I used to go to the pictures at the Regal. We used to get up in the back row, in the corner, in the dark, having a bit of a smooch.”

“We used to go to dances, especially the ones out in the villages. We used to go to Norton Bavant. They used to hold dances in the old school. That’s a house now. Edward Moore, the solicitor, and his wife live there now. It’s called the School House. Jesse Drake was farming at Norton Bavant. I got pretty pally with Jesse Drake’s sister. I didn’t know at the time but she was seeing someone else from Melksham. I went to Norton Bavant one night to take her out for a dance and this other bloke was there. I didn’t take very kindly to that and it was the end of that romance.”

“I used to get all dressed up to go to the dances. There was a Mr Godden who had a little shop at East Street, where McAllister’s, the estate agents, were until just recently. It was next to Bush & Co’s. Bill Harrington worked in Bush & Co’s. He did carpentry and French polishing. He lived at Polebridge, at Crockerton. As I say, Mr Godden was next door to Bush & Co’s. He was a little chap and he used to do harness work and saddlery work. I’ve still got a pair of leggings in my wardrobe that Mr Godden made.”

“I used to wear breeches and leggings. They had buckskin all up inside. All the farmers used to wear them. I used to think that I was it when I had my breeches and leggings on. I thought I was the king of the castle. I wore breeches and leggings, a proper jacket, a pair of high boots and I used to wear a deerstalker cap. That was my dress clothes for when I went out in the evenings. I was a smart bloke years ago. They used to say ‘Here’s Lord Brown coming.’ The girls used to come after me like flies. Ha ha ha. Now I have to chase them but I can’t run! Ha ha ha. I just go through the motions in my mind now.”

“I’ve still got a pair of high boots upstairs now. The breeches were usually made in London. Dad would measure me and send up to London for them. I wore a collar and tie. We had stiff collars. We used to get them cleaned at the Castle Steam Laundry at George Street. The collars had a stud at the back. Sometimes I wore a dickie bow.”

“I don’t think much of fashion today. There’s no fashion today. People just chuck their clothes on now. If a youngster gets a hole in their trousers they stick any colour material on it for a patch. It’s all jeans and jogging shorts today. The young uns wear their jeans now with the knees out. I couldn’t walk about like that. How these youngsters can get around looking like that I don’t know. It would drive me crazy. I would feel uncomfortable. They’re wearing jeans now with the crotch down by the knees. They look like they want to pull their trousers up. Kids today don’t know how to dress. They wear baseball caps but they’re worn backwards. I don’t see any sense in that. They’re not made to be worn like that. The price of clothes is ridiculous now. You see on television the women and the men walking up and down the cat walk. It’s a lot of rubbish. It’s not quality stuff. It’s not made to last. It’s made by foreigners. Cheap labour yet it costs the earth when you go to buy it. Years ago you had a suit made and it used to last.”

“By going to the dances I met Harold Bastable. He lived at Norton Bavant, at Mill Farm, next to Jesse Drake’s. Harold lived at Mill Farm with his parents. We got pally and we used to go places together. He had a big powerful Norton motorbike and we used to go all over the place. We used to go to the dances at East Knoyle. The music was provided by local people. Someone would play a piano. Quite a few people went and it was always full up. We also used to go to Frome and Shaftesbury. We used to leave Warminster Town Hall at quarter to nine and we used to be under the clock at Shaftesbury Town Hall by nine o’clock. That will tell you how fast we went. I wasn’t frightened. The faster he went the better I liked it.”

“Unfortunately Harold Bastable got killed. He used to go fox-hunting with the Wylye Valley Hounds. They were hunting over Lord’s Hill one Saturday morning [6th March 1948] and he was going over a fence when the horse stumbled and chucked him off. They reckoned the horse had caught one of its hooves in a rabbit hole. It kicked him in the head. They found Harold on the downs lying injured next to his horse. He regained consciousness for a while but he died the next morning. He was only 34 and had been living at Vern Hill Farm, East Knoyle. Harold was a nice chap and we had some good times. He’s buried at Norton Bavant. When we went to his funeral the cows in the field came over to the fence and followed the hearse as it went along the road. It was uncanny. Harold’s brother married one of Wightman’s daughters and they went out Knoyle to live.”

“When Harold and I were at Shaftesbury I met a girl called Linda Few. Her family live out Long Ivor Farm now. She was a nice girl. I started going out with Linda and we enjoyed ourselves until I found out she had another bloke. I was let down again.”

“The Second World War broke out. Warminster never had any air raids. We had an air raid shelter, an Anderson, in the corner of the garden. We used to get in there. We also had a square metal plate in the house in case of bombing. We were supposed to prop that up and get under there when there was an air raid.”

“Being on the land I was in a reserved occupation. By that time we had Broadmead Farm at Crockerton, as well as Hillwood Dairy. I used to go out to Broadmead to milk the cows. We had a van then for doing the milk round. As I pulled out of Broadmead on to Clay Street one day, Captain Hay, from Job’s Mill, was there was a big boat wagon across the road. I said ‘Would you mind moving that? I want to get by. I want to get home.’ He said ‘You’ve got to join the LDV.’ I said ‘What do you mean?’ He said ‘You’ve got to do something.’ He was stopping everybody and getting them to join. I said ‘I don’t want to join it.’ He said ‘You’ve got to. You’re working on the land and you’ll have to join.’ So, I joined the LDV. That was the Local Defence Volunteers. People used to joke that it stood for ‘Look, Duck and Vanish.’ After a while the LDV got organised and it was re-named the Home Guard.”

“Bob Dufosee was the captain of the platoon. Mr Algar, the Magistrate, from Rye Hill, was a major. Charlie Carpenter, from Clay Street, Crockerton, was a sergeant. Guy Holton, from Sutton End, was a corporal. Harold Baker and Ern Baker, who worked on their own at Pond Farm, Crockerton, and Mr Hurd and Mr Paradise, were conscientious objectors. They didn’t want to join the Home Guard. They had to go to Trowbridge, to a court martial. They got raked into it in the finish. They had to join.”

“To start off, if anyone had a shotgun they had to bring that along. They issued us with some cartridges. These cartridges had a big ball bearing in. When you pulled the trigger a flame used to come out the end of the barrel about two feet long. It used to blow the end off. Then they issued us with rifles. We got proper rifles and a proper uniform.”

“We had to go twice a week, on Wednesday and Sunday nights, to guard the reservoir at Bradley Road and the pumping station at Shearwater. We had to guard those places in case the Germans captured them. They must have thought the Germans would only come on a Wednesday or Sunday!”

“The planes used to come over Warminster, going across to Bristol. On a clear day if you were on top of the reservoir at Bradley Road, you could see the planes over Bristol. You could see the ack-ack going at ’em. One day a plane turned round to come back. He was shot at. They belted hell out of he and he finished up crashing out Lord’s Hill way. The pilot was blown all to pieces. The seat he sat in looked just like it had been cut with a hack saw. I went up Cow Down in the evening and had a look at it. John Everett and a whole gang of us went up there.”

“The plane was off the bottom of Lord’s Hill, down in what they called Swancombe Bottom. There were some gypoes down in there. A gypsy woman had just given birth to a baby. They had a big galvanised bath full up with cold water and they were dipping that baby, just born, in and out of the water. It was a little boy. John Everett said to them ‘What do you think you’re doing? Are you trying to drown that baby?’ They said ‘No, we’re not trying to drown it. We always do this to a new born baby, dipping it in cold water, so he’ll never catch cold.’ Poor little bugger was as blue as a whetstone.”

“Another place we had to guard was the Crockerton Brickyard, where the trading estate is now. At Foxholes they put big concrete pillars in, in the woods, so that tanks couldn’t get through. They put a trench through Foxholes, too.”

“We had a drill hall at Foxholes. That was the old Reading Room. That’s where we went on Wednesday evenings. A bloke from the Coldstream Guards put us through our paces. He was a bit of a bugger. He made us jump and hop about. There was no messing about with him.”

“The Home Guard had a hut at the top of Potter’s Hill, where you go round to Crockerton Church, near where Mrs Mead used to live. This hut, which was a big shed, was built by Butchers. It had bunks inside and that’s where we used to sleep. We had to do so many hours on and so many hours off. Working from six o’clock in the morning until 11 at night I used to get really tired. I used to hop up on the top bunk. Arth Player, Cecil Pinnell, Frank Carter and all they would get about a dozen greatcoats and chuck them on top of me when I was asleep. With all them greatcoats on top of me I’d wake up sweating like a bull. That was their idea of a joke. Another thing they used to do was to tie my legs up to the ceiling for a laugh. I would end up trussed up like a bloody chicken.”

“We used to go on manoeuvres on Sunday mornings. We got mechanised if you can call it that. I had an old yellow Fordson tractor that I used to use on the farm. I also had a four wheel wagon. We used them for manoeuvres. All the Germans had to do was look out for this yellow tractor! The blokes would climb aboard the wagon and I had to take them out Shearwater and up through the woods. I used to drop them off and I’d go back and wait at Shearwater, where the car park is now, and wait for them to come back. They’d get on the trailer when they returned and we’d go to the Bath Arms in Crockerton. We’d go in there and have a good booze up. That was our manoeuvres on a Sunday morning.”

“The Home Guard was as bad as you see on Dad’s Army on television. If the Germans had come we wouldn’t have had a hope in hell. Winston Churchill reckoned he had so many trained men in England. Those trained men were the Home Guard. Churchill bluffed Hitler.”

“My wife saw Mr Churchill during the War. She worked as a cook cum housekeeper for a secretary to an admiral at the Royal Naval College at Greenwich. This is before I met her. She was coming out of the college one day. There were policemen as usual on the gates. The east gate and the west gate. One of them said to her ‘Do you know who you have just passed?’ She said ‘No.’ They said ‘You’ve just passed Mr Churchill.’ She turned round and there he was with his black hat on and he was smoking a cigar.”

“I met my wife after having quite a few girlfriends. There was an RAF camp at Crabtree on the Longleat Estate. I used to go up there with a horse and cart getting the leg wood out of the woods. I would bring it back to the farm and stack it up. Then I used to saw it up into logs and I used to take it round, selling it in bags for about half a crown a bag. I used to sell it at Warminster Common and other places. We used to saw the wood up with a circular saw. We got the saw from the Longleat Estate. They bought a more modern one and our dad bought the old one. We kept the saw in a shed, a lean-to place, at the back of the farm.”

“I cut my hand on the circular saw. I was putting a piece of wood through. It was a frosty morning and this wood had a lot of frost on it. I was pushing it through and my hand slipped. I cut my hand and I wet myself with shock. I used to milk the cows and my brother Bill used to deliver the milk. Because I cut my hand I couldn’t milk the cows. So, my brother did the milking and I went out delivering. I delivered milk to Mrs Trinder at Job’s Mill, at Five Ash Lane. Mrs Trinder lived there with her husband Captain Trinder. They used to have three quarts a day but they weren’t supposed to. It was rationed but Mrs Trinder used to have it. Elsie was the cook at Job’s Mill and that’s how I met her.”

“My wife was from Folkestone in Kent. Her surname was Spearpoint. That’s a Kent name. Her first name is Elsie. She was in London when the Second World War broke out. She later went to work for a doctor in Bath, at the Circus. His name was Barnes-Birt and he was a specialist at the Bath Royal Mineral Hospital. Elsie was his housekeeper. She fancied changing her job and she heard about a job going at Job’s Mill. She came over and saw about it and got the job. I called there with the milk, after cutting my hand on the saw, and that’s how I met her. I suppose it was love at first sight, more or less. I asked her if she wanted to go to the pictures.”

“My wife’s father was a fisherman in the end but he had been in the Navy. His name was William Spearpoint. I didn’t know him. He was dead before I met my wife. I met her sisters because they came up to Warminster but they’re both dead now. I never met her mum though because she never came to Warminster and I never went to Kent. I only saw photographs of her. She was 88 when she died. Not meeting her meant I didn’t ever have any mother-in-law trouble.”The wife and I courted for a few months before deciding to get married. We got married on 10th October 1947. We were married 50 years last year. I haven’t regretted it. We got married at Warminster Registry Office. It was up by Mr Thick’s shop in the Market Place, near where the Gateway Supermarket was later on. Mr Bradbury married us. We had two witnesses. That was Uncle Mark and Nora. Elsie’s two friends, Mr and Mrs Turner, came from Keynsham to see her get married. We didn’t have a reception as such. We didn’t have a big do. We just went back to the farm and then we went away for our honeymoon to my uncle Mark’s in Northamptonshire for a week or a fortnight.”

“We weren’t wealthy when we started off married life. My dad was paying me twelve shillings a week. We set up home at Job’s Mill, where Elsie was working. I lived in down there. It was alright at the Mill. It was a lovely place. Mrs Trinder used to do a lot of entertaining. She used to hold dinner parties at night. All her friends used to come. They had seven course meals. When the dinner table was laid it was absolutely superb. It was all done correct and the glasses used to sparkle and shine. They’d have a centrepiece on the table and it was all done properly.”

“Meat was rationed but the Trinders used to go to Cirencester to get great big pieces of lamb and beef. They knew a butcher in Cirencester. Mrs. Trinder used to say ‘If you’ve got the nerve you can get anything.’ That was true. If you had a bottle of whisky or something like that you could bribe anyone for anything. Meat was rationed during the War and for years afterwards. You were only allowed your minimum. You couldn’t get any extra. You could get a joint for three shillings and sixpence and the wife used to get a bit of mince during the week.”

“The Trinders were well off. He had the money and she used to spend it. They had a big cream Rolls or Bentley car. Later on they had a big shooting brake with the wood all round. They had a chauffeur. That was Mr Garrett, the taxi driver, from Portway in Warminster. He used to come down Job’s Mill to take Mrs Trinder to London for the weekend. He came down in his taxi, left it there, and drove her to London in her Bentley. She liked to be seen in a nice car. She used to tell us how she liked to be seen being driven by a young man. Mr Garrett was the only taxi driver in Warminster that looked young. The others like Mr Sloper looked old. Mr Garrett used to wear a peaked cap and Mrs Trinder liked that. She used to stay at the Dorchester when she was in London. She used to call it ‘her dirty weekends.’ She used to tell us that’s what it was. Mr Garrett would also stop over in London until it was time to bring her back to Job’s Mill.”

“Sometimes the Trinders used to go to the Old Bell in Warminster on a Saturday night. They would bring me back a bottle of beer. One night they went to the Regal cinema. He had a suspected heart attack and was taken bad. I had to go into Warminster and bring him home.”

“We were at Job’s Mill for ten months. We put in for a council house and we got this one at Hillwood Lane. They built 16 here to begin with and this was the first one available here. Ewart Payne was on the Council. My wife saw him one day. She asked him when we would get a house. He said ‘You’ll get the first one that’s let at Hillwood Lane.’ That’s what happened. When we moved in the road outside was just dirt. Opposite here was a Nissen hut which Holdoways used as their office while they were building the houses.”

“Jessie Tanswell lived in the old house next door to us. My wife and I were in bed one night. It was about half past ten. We heard an awful bang. We thought what the hell is that? We went out in the morning and saw that the roof next door had fell in. The bath which had been upstairs was hanging down through the kitchen ceiling. It was a shame to see it like that. We wanted the chimney pot but it smashed when the roof came down. We would have liked to have had that chimney pot. The house had to be demolished. They’ve built three starter homes there now.”

“As soon as we got this house we left Job’s Mill. My wife gave up working for the Trinders. Captain Trinder wrote a book about water divining. It was a hardback [Dowsing by William Henry Trinder was published in 1939 by the British Society of Dowsers]. He died [aged 73] and was buried at Crockerton [on 8th March 1950]. He died first and his widow went to Sutton Veny to live. There’s a big bungalow, painted white, set back in. She had that. That was hers. When she died, what was left of the money had to go the daughters. They had two daughters. Captain Trinder didn’t want girls so he brought them up as boys. One did fishing and the other one did horse riding.”

“I don’t know where Mrs Trinder is buried. She had pots of money. I don’t know how they made their money because he was only a captain. As well as a cook and a chauffeur they had also employed a gardener and an under-gardener. Job’s Mill was a beautiful place and it was all done out with Victorian furniture. The stairs were made out of some old pews from a church. I think Lord Bath had that changed when he went there to live. He had the fireplaces altered.”

“During the War Lord Bath had to sell a lot of farms because of death duty. Broadmead, out at Crockerton, was for sale. You go along Clay Street and there’s a lane goes off opposite the old chapel. That’s Broadmead Lane, where the houses are now. That’s where the orchard used to be. There was a track going down to the house. The road goes down round a bend and up the other side to Potter’s Hill. Broadmead is down in there. Down there and turn right.”

“My mother bought Broadmead Farm off the Longleat Estate. She got a bank loan to buy it. There were about 30 acres there. The house is still there and the buildings are still there. Maslins, of Devizes, built the house out there. He’s pitched right from the bottom to the top, to the roof. He never gets damp. Mother and father went out there to live.”

“There was only one shop in Crockerton. That was Mrs Godfrey’s. She had a little shop opposite the church. She sold sweets and bits and pieces. There was only that shop and the pub. There wasn’t a lot going on in Crockerton, work-wise. Bull Mill used to be a silk factory but that’s years ago. The people that had that also had a silk factory in Warminster, where Alcock Crest is now. Most of the local women who lived at the Common or down the Marsh worked at the Silk Factory. They had to work from eight o’clock in the morning until six at night. They had to work hard for a little bit of money.”

“A lot of people used to go out Shearwater for something to do. People walked out there or cycled out. You didn’t pay to go in. You get charged today. People used to wander about and sit by the boathouse. You could watch people fishing. Ernie Trollope used to run the little tearoom. He went to Horningsham to live. You could have a cup of tea and get an icecream. You could come out at Heaven’s Gate but it’s blocked off now because of Center Parcs. You could walk up through the Rhododendron Walk to Heaven’s Gate and look down on Longleat. I think you’ve got to pay if you want to drive up Heaven’s Gate now. You’ve got to pay at the little toll booth on the way into Longleat.”

“I used to run the farm at Hillwood Lane and the farm at Broadmead together. Father had about 20 cows altogether at Hillwood and another 15 out Crockerton. I used to start at six o’clock in the morning. I used to milk the cows at Hillwood, turn them out up Bradley Road, give them hay and mangolds, and do everything else before cycling out to Crockerton to do the milking and work out there. I would finish milking the cows at Hillwood at half past seven and then go out to Crockerton. I’d finish at Crockerton about dinnertime. I would do the same again in the evening.”

“We had a bull. He was called Billy. I used to lead him backwards and forwards, to and from Warminster and Crockerton. I used to lead him on a stick, what they called a staff. That had a ring on the end of a pole which went in the bull’s nose. I used to keep the bull out Crockerton but if some cows at Hillwood wanted serving I used to walk him into here, let him serve the cows, and take him back again. He was quiet enough.””If we had to bring the cows across the road at the top of Bell Hill, my wife would help me and we would have a hurricane lamp which shone red on one side and white on the other. We managed. The cows were milked by hand. The milk had to be cooled. Before we had a cooler out Crockerton we used to stand it in a churn in a big bath of water. We’d put it through the strainer. The Government, or the Milk Marketing Board, brought in regulations, that it had to go through a cooler.”

“We had a big van for delivering the milk. My brother Bill was out practically all day on the milk round. He’d go off about ten o’clock in the morning and he’d get back at about half past four or five o’clock. He used to go up to Picket Post, on the Frome road, near Cley Hill. He used to go out Norton Bavant, to the Lodge. All round there. He used to deliver twice a day. By the time he finished the morning round it was time to start the second round. He’d go out on the second round in the evening, after the afternoon milking. He’d get home at 11 o’clock at night. Milk was about a penny or two pence a pint. He’d dip the milk out of the churn into the customers’ cans.”

“Bill did the milk round and I did all the donkey work. During the summer, like haymaking time, when we had the ground at Bradley Road, where we used to make all the hay up there, my brothers used to come out and help in the evenings. My wife and my uncles from West Street used to help too. They’d help get the hay in. Afterwards they’d come back to the farm and my mother would have big lumps of bacon and cottage loaves with the tops and bottoms cut off. That’s what they got for helping. They weren’t paid. No one from outside the family ever worked on the farm.”

“One year we were making hay up Bradley Road and George Greening had a thunderstorm down in the valley. It blew his grass all over the place. He used to pick his hay up and leave it on wagons. As he wanted it he used to pull a wagon in and take it off.”

“The weather was different years ago. You had hard winters and hot summers. From October to March it used to freeze day and night. When that broke up you could rely on a long hot summer. You could rely on the weather. You could get by. We’d start haymaking in May. You could cut the grass and the heat of the ground used to dry the grass. I used to get up at three o’clock in the morning and go cutting grass until about half past five or six o’clock. Then I’d have to get the cows in and milk them and do all that. It was hard work. It was a hard life but I enjoyed it.”

“We had a horsedrawn mower. I used to cut the grass and our dad used to sharpen the knives. If the grass was a bit old or a bit tough you had to keep sharpening the knives. The grass was cut, turned, and swept in to the elevator. You could roll it up and sweep it to an elevator at the rick. I’ve been out and cut a field of grass at Bradley Road, left it for a couple of days, not touch it, and then gone along with the tumbler and tipped it up in heaps, ready for pushing to the ricks.”

“You used to see ricks of hay everywhere but not now. Today they make silage. One year we had some wet weather so I made some silage. I pushed the grass into a heap and covered it with soil. That was some good silage. The cows used to lick the ground where it had been. That’s the only time I ever made any silage. You had to keep the air out of it. It came out like tobacco. That smelled beautiful. The old cows used to like it.”

“We made a big rick of hay in the corner of the field. That pasture had a lot of plantain in it. If you didn’t get it properly dry it used to heat up. I used to build the rick. One year we got it so high and I was just going to put the top on. I got the ladder and I thought this hay is a bit hot. I put my hand in and pulled some out. That was as brown as a berry. That rick was about to explode. That was that plantain. We had to cut a hole down through and chuck it out. When that came out it was just like tobacco.”

“The top of the rick would be thatched. We made a little ridge along the top. When we used to have the allotment we used to grow a big patch of rye for straw. Rye straw grew quite tall. That’s what we used for thatching the ricks. I did the thatching. You had to make your own spars. We cut the spars out of the hedge. We used mostly nut wood, hazel, because that would split just right for spars. No one showed me how to do it. It just came natural. I learned by experience. I didn’t go to university!”

“We got one cut of hay off the field and when the grass grew again we strip-fed it. The cows were allowed a bit at a time. We had no artificial fertiliser. We used farmyard manure. That went out in the winter. We tipped it in heaps and then spread it about with a prong. We chain harrowed it in and rolled the fields.”

“I used to go to Frome Market on Wednesdays. Frome and Warminster were about the only two markets I used to go to. Now and again I might go to Chippenham on a Friday. Frome Market was a good market. They used to sell a lot of calves and sheep. Frome is a good market at the moment, but it’s at Standerwick now of course. They get quite a lot of cattle there. They have a calf market on a Monday now. Sturminster Newton used to have the biggest calf market in the south west on a Monday but that’s closed down now. They’re talking about building a supermarket on that site. They’re belly-aching now about trying to close Shaftesbury Market. That’s on a Thursday. Waitrose want to get in there but whether that will come off I don’t know. Salisbury Market has moved out of the city. There’s a Waitrose on the old Salisbury Market site.”

“If you take an animal to market now you’ve got to have two tabs in its ear. There’s too much paperwork now. We used to dress the cattle for warble fly. The warble fly used to drive them crazy and the cattle would run round with their tails in the air. We used to dress the horses with a mixture of water and paraffin to keep the flies off. We’d dilute the paraffin with water and then get a cloth and rub it over the horse. I used to have things to put over the horses’ ear holes, with tassels on, to keep the flies away. All the brass shone up. I used to shine the brass so that I could see my face in it.”

“Alec Fitz used to shoe our pony and our big heavy horses. He used to have a forge at the Furlong in Warminster but he lived at Longbridge Deverill. We had a little pony called Kitchener. We used Kit to horse hoe the mangolds. You had to go up through the rows of mangolds hoeing the weeds out. When the pony turned round he always used to stop and stand on my wife’s foot.”

“Major Whistler, at Imber, used to breed Clydesdales. During the War, when Imber village was evacuated, our dad went up there and bought two of Whistler’s Clydesdales. They were big tall horses. When I put their collars on I had to stand on an orange box to do it. They were two lovely horses. They were called Colonel and Blossom. I used to plough an acre a day with those two Clydesdales. Once you had struck out your ground, you know, those horses would walk up and down and you didn’t really want any reins. When you got to the end you just sort of sat on the handle of the plough as the horses turned round. They’d come round. If you wanted to turn round the other way you sat on the other handle. I used to love my ploughing and the horses were beautiful. We sold them in the finish.”

“Lennie Hannam, down at Butlers Coombe, had a big cart horse. I asked him once if I could borrow it to plough the garden here at Hillwood Lane. He said ‘Yes, come round and get it.’ I went down there, harnessed it up, and brought it home. I started to plough the garden. It was a big heavy strong horse. As soon as he found something a bit tight he’d pull on. He’d put the strain on the traces. I got a share under a drain and he hooked the bloody lot up. Oh dear. Ha ha ha.”

“I used to like working with the horses. That was always better than tractor work. During the War every farmer had to plough up so many acres of land. We ploughed a strip all up through Foxholes using a Fordson Standard. That tractor once pulled 40 tons up Bell Hill. I was up Bradley Road doing some mowing once when Walls’ icecream lorry got half way up Bell Hill and the clutch went. That was an articulated lorry and he weighed 40 tons. It couldn’t move. Someone come out to the field and asked me if I’d pull the lorry up to the top of the hill. I pulled him up to the top of the hill and away he went. He got as far as Crockerton but he couldn’t get up the hill by the Bath Arms. They had to get a recovery vehicle out from Wincanton. I’ve still got that old tractor. It’s still going strong. I take it to different shows. I wear a bowler hat and a spotted neckerchief on those occasions.”

“At the last going off we grew some corn. We grew some oats. We used to grow that on part of the allotment. There was a farm sale, on the Tilshead road going out of Chitterne. I went out there and bought an old combine. I brought it back and that’s what I used to cut those oats. We stacked the oats up in a rick in the corner of the allotment at Bradley Road. Some kids set it on fire. They were playing about with matches. They lit a bit and the whole lot went up. The fire brigade came out to see to it. They got there pulling the sheaves about. George Butcher was the head fireman then. He had a wedding ring on his finger. The ring came off and he never did find it. The police said the boys were too young to be prosecuted. I think we got a bit of insurance through the National Farmers Union.”

“The farm was a struggle at times. Father wasn’t a millionaire. He used to cover his costs. Some years he would have a good year and another time he’d have a bad year. When he had a bad year the old bank manager used to start looking into things. Father banked with Lloyds. I’ve always banked with Lloyds too.”

“For years dad paid me 30 shillings a week. That was for working from six o’clock in the morning until eleven o’clock at night, every day of the week, week in week out. After I got married my dad paid me £4 a week but my wife had a go at him and he gave me another pound. We had to pay our rent and rates out of that.”

“We had one daughter. I had to pay £15 when we came out of the hospital at Bradford On Avon. I had to go in the office at the hospital and pay that. That was the hospital bill. That shook me. I thought there won’t be any more hanky panky. That’s the end of that. £15 then was a lot of money but she’s worth it. I haven’t regretted it since. She’s a very good daughter and I couldn’t wish for a better one. I named my daughter Lyn after my old girlfriend Linda Few.”

“Mother died on 13th December 1948. She was 63. She had a weak valve in her heart and they couldn’t do anything about it in them days. They could now. Her funeral was held at Christ Church. Mum died before my dad. Father lived until he was 78. He died on 16th May 1960. Dad had good health right up to the last. He’s buried at Christ Church, round the back, where you look down over the Common. The farm at Hillwood, after dad died, was sold. A relation to Arthur Lush bought it. He used to do a lot of photography. All of a sudden he sold the house and part of the field and the paddock. That’s where those bungalows are built now.”

“I took Broadmead Farm over, after my dad died. We kept Broadmead going until Bill and I decided to give up. I was the only one working there. It was all sold off and split up and that was the end of that. When the farm was sold up I had to get a job. I went to work, as an employee, for a farmer on the outskirts of Warminster. He used to go to the Roman Catholic church at Boreham Road every Sunday morning. He’d go and then he’d come back and cuss and swear at me like a bloody trooper. I said to him one day ‘Have you been to church?’ He said ‘Oh yes, I’ve been to church.’ I said ‘You’re nothing but a bloody hypocrite! You go there and then you come back and start cussing and swearing like that.’ I said what I thought and he didn’t bloody like it.”

He said to me one day ‘Would you and your wife like to move into my cottage?’ I wouldn’t do that in case I lost my job and had to get out. As it happened I did lose the job. He sent me on an errand. He had borrowed a concrete mixer off John Wallis Titt’s at Woodcock. He wanted to concrete a yard. When he finished with the concrete mixer he said to I ‘You better take it back down to Titt’s.’ I took it back. On the way I called in home at Hillwood and had a cup of tea. I wasn’t very many minutes having a cuppa. When I got back he said to me ‘You’ve been a long time coming back from John Wallis Titt’s.’ I said ‘I’ve come straight back up ‘ere.’ He said ‘You’ve been gone too long. You’d better take a month’s notice.’ I said ‘Take a month’s notice?’ He said ‘Yes, starting as from now.’ I said ‘Well, if I can find another job before the month is up I shall leave and take the job straight away.’

“I got a job before the month was out. I got a job down at John Wallis Titt’s. I told him. I said to him ‘I’m finishing tonight.’ This was on the weekend. He said ‘What do you mean, you’re finishing?’ I said ‘I’ve got another job.’ I thought you can stick your bloody job up your arse. I’m leaving. I asked him for my cards and I left.”

“I went down Titt’s to work and I did quite a few years down there. That was the best firm I ever worked for. I started on the waterworks’ side. Then a lot of farmers started selling up their land for golf courses. So, Titt’s started doing a lot of golf courses in different parts of the country. Everything had to be measured up and the cost worked out. I and Toby Maxfield, who used to live at West Parade, used to go away working on these golf courses. Toby was a bellringer at Christ Church. We went to Basildon and then we went all over the country. We went up to Scotland. We stopped up there for seven or eight weeks. We had good lodgings and I enjoyed it. My wife got a night job at Warminster Hospital while I was away.”

“Les Price was my boss. He was a real gentleman. I used to cuss he and he used to cuss me but we got on alright. He was a bloody good bloke. Harry Ball was working at Titt’s when I was down there. Years ago he used to drive the coal lorry for Button’s. Everyone who worked at Titt’s was friendly and the people had nice manners there. The only bloke I didn’t like there was Fred Baker. He was in charge of the stores and the petrol pumps. He had to issue out the petrol and the oil. I didn’t like him and he didn’t like me. The feeling was mutual. Apart from that I was quite happy working at John Wallis Titt’s. I retired from there when I was 65.”

“I don’t think a lot about the world today. It’s going too fast. These politicians have encouraged things. All Governments are the same. They’re all out for their own ends. It’s ‘Bugger you Jack, I’m alright.’ I don’t care for politicians. Margaret Thatcher was rubbish. Utter rubbish. She said all women had to finish work at 60. My wife was working in the canteen at Geest’s. They told her she had to finish. She said ‘I have got to finish?’ They said ‘Yes, Mrs Thatcher says all women have to finish at 60.’ Mrs Thatcher was gone 60 herself but she was still working. My wife didn’t like her and I didn’t like her. If I was Prime Minister I’d have all they politicians out of it. I’d have them shot straight away. Ha ha ha. They could go in the beef pit.”

“They talk a lot of utter rubbish about this BSE. We’ve ate beef all our lives and it hasn’t killed us yet. We were brought up on beef and fat. They say you shouldn’t eat this and you shouldn’t eat that. If you listened to these politicians you wouldn’t eat nothing and then you would die. You’d be a bloody skeleton. I’ve had good meals all my life. I eat beef and chicken and pork and it hasn’t killed me. I still eat beef and I shall continue to do so.”

“The BSE scare hasn’t done the farmers much good. The price of cattle has dropped ridiculous but the price of the meat in the supermarket hasn’t gone down. A farmer has got to slaughter his beasts now before they are 18 months old. You could never fatten a beast by 18 months years ago. They use all these antibiotics now to get ’em to grow quick. It’s just the same with the pigs. They give antibiotics to a litter of little pigs and before you look round they’re hung up in a bloody slaughterhouse. They electrocute the pigs to kill them. Now these politicians say it would be better if they gassed them. I should think that would be an odd death. What if the gas effected the meat? They don’t know. I won’t eat the meat if they gas them. Killing them with electric must be quick. Same as when they used to poleaxe them years ago. That was quick. You gave them one clout and that was that.”

“The regulations have ruined farmers. There’s too much paperwork now. I’m glad I’m not in farming today. I couldn’t cope with it now. It’s all forms and you’d need a secretary to keep up with all the writing. I was a farmer, not a writer. Now it’s rules for this and subsidies for that. We never had any of that. I don’t believe in subsidies. We never had them. What we got we had to work for. We made a living but it was a hard living. You got by, you didn’t sink and you kept going. It was a case of having to keep going. It wasn’t no good to give in. If you had a hard time you had to make the best of it.”

“A lot of farmers are committing suicide now. A farmer in Somerset killed himself only a week or two ago. That was worry over this BSE business. It’s a shame. No, I’m glad I’m not in farming now. Let’s face it, I couldn’t keep a few cows now and do a milk round in Warminster. I wouldn’t be allowed to. I couldn’t make that pay today in any case. Supermarkets have seen to that. They’re partly to blame. Mind it’s cheaper to buy your milk at a supermarket than at the doorstep. There aren’t many round here who have a doorstep delivery. The dairies kept putting the price of a doorstep pint up. It’s about 37 pence a pint now, compared to 20 something in the supermarket. You can collect your milk from a supermarket when you want it, Sundays and all. We buy four pints at a time. That’s handy for us.”

“I don’t agree with the way these scientists are messing about with the vegetables now. They can clone tomatoes and they can grow vegetables without soil. They’ve even started selling peeled oranges in the supermarkets now. They come ready peeled. Surely the peel is to keep the juice in. I had a nice big orange last night while I was sat watching the television. It was beautiful. It had a big thick skin and it was nice and juicy. That slithered down my throat.”

“The biggest part of what we eat and drink now comes from abroad. Isn’t it stupid? With the amount of farms we’ve got in this country you’d think we could produce it ourselves. Same as industry, we ought to be able to support ourselves. The coal comes from overseas but you could go just down the road to Radstock and get it out of the hills. It doesn’t make sense. A hundredweight of coal is £6 something. The better stuff is £9. How can the coal from Poland and South Africa be cheaper when you’ve got the cost of shipping. No, this country could very well support itself if they went about things the right way. We shouldn’t be in the Common Market. We’d be better off out of it. It hasn’t done us any good. We should have stayed as we were before. We shouldn’t have gone decimal, neither.”

“Old age pensioners don’t get a fair deal. There’s too many benefits for people who won’t work. They throw money at people who tell a hard luck story. If an old age pensioner asks for anything they’re told they can’t have any. We’re living on borrowed time. They tell us that. Unmarried mothers are laughing all the way to the bank. The house rent is paid for, the council tax is paid, the school meals are paid for, and so on. And they expect it all for free. They see it as a right. They’ve got it easy.”

“A lot of these young girls today have no respect for their bodies. That’s why there’s Aids now. It’s horrible isn’t it. You turn the telly on now to watch Emmerdale Farm and there’s a couple of lesbians on there. You can’t get away from it. If it isn’t sex it’s drugs. Drugs are the ruination of young people today. They’re not on this world. They’re in another world. They take these drugs and then they don’t know what they’re doing. They have to go out pinching other people’s things to get money for more drugs.”

“There is more crime today. Years ago if you stepped out of line and you got caught, you didn’t do it a second time. If we went out shopping we left the door unlocked but not now. We feel safe but that’s only because we’ve got bolts and chains on all the doors. We’ve got double glazing so burglars would have a job smashing the windows.”

“They reckon they’re going to have cameras in Warminster now to catch thieves and vandals but that’s going to cost money. The tax payer will have to pay for it. It’s funny how they can find money for some things but not for others. There’s talk in the paper, the Warminster Journal, about closing Warminster Hospital. People are belly-aching about it.”

“We are lucky to have a National Health Service. The doctors used to have their surgery at Portway. That was started by Dr Willcox. He used to live on Town Hall Hill. Dr Hogan was our doctor. Doctors used to give you pills and you had to have faith in what they gave you. Dr Falk was a good doctor in Warminster. He lived at West House at West Street. He had been a prisoner of war out in Japan. He was a proper gentleman. He and his wife moved out to Lavington way, on Salisbury Plain. They both died only recently [October 1997].”

“Years ago if you had the doctor out you had to pay. Most people couldn’t afford it. They didn’t bother with doctors. They went to a chemist to get something to dose themselves up with if they were ill. There was a chemist called Siminson at George Street, at the bottom end of the High Street, opposite Portway. He was an old boy who always wore a high collar with two little bits cocking out. He was a nice bloke and he used to go miles on his bike. His shop was rather dull inside. It was painted dark for some reason. Everything was on shelves and he could put his hand on anything straight away. Mr Siminson had a brother working alongside him. They were nice people.”

“Mr. Siminson was better than a vet. If I had a cow that had calved and the afterbirth hadn’t come away properly from the side of the stomach, I used to go down there and get some stuff in a bottle with a long neck so that I could drench it. Then I’d tie half a brick on the end of the cleanse so that it would draw away steady. It was some good stuff that Siminson did make up. It didn’t matter what you had wrong with an animal he could mix up something for it. He could cure them. Like I say he was better than a vet.”

“There are a lot of people in Warminster who will remember Nurse Giles. She lived at Hillwood Lane. I used to see her going about on her bike. She used to go miles on it. She brought lots of babies into the world in her time. She brought all of us into the world. She was a good midwife. She knew what she was doing. She wore a proper nurse’s outfit. It was a blue uniform. I don’t think she got married. She lived at Hillwood Lane practically all her life. After she died Jack Randall went to live at her house. Lily Pearce lived on the end one. Lily’s husband was a soldier but I don’t remember much about him.”

“If I had a loose tooth when I was a kiddy our dad used to tie one end of a bit of cotton round the tooth and tie the other end to the door handle. The he would slam the door. That was his way of pulling a tooth. He always used to do that. We put the tooth under our pillow when we went to bed and when we woke up in the morning the tooth fairy had been and left us sixpence.”

“There used to be an isolation hospital at Bradley Road. It was a big place. It’s where the Ambulance Station is now. It had a fence round it to keep people out. Our fields ran around it. Scarlet fever was quite common. They didn’t give you anything for it. It just had to take its course. You stayed in isolation for six weeks. Freddie Adlam had scarlet fever. They took him up to the isolation hospital in the afternoon. In the evening the nurses couldn’t find him. He had got out and gone home. He lived at the top of Bread Street. The nurses went down to his home, picked him up and took him back. He was a postman later on.”

“I’ve enjoyed my life. I’ve had a hard life but I’ve enjoyed it. I’ve had plenty to eat and drink along the way and I’ve always had good food. Years ago we worked hard and played hard. I had to do all the donkey work on the farm. I was like the black sheep of the family. I had to do all the graft. I’ve never had much illness. I put that down to fresh air and hard work. We never had time to be ill years ago. You had to keep going or go to the wall. I wouldn’t mind having my life over again but I do believe in the hereafter.”

Oral Recording: Working At Boreham Mill In The Mid-1950s ~ Barbara Phelps

Barbara Phelps, nee Elling, worked for about 18 months at Boreham Mill, on the River Wylye, on the eastern side of Warminster. On the afternoon of Friday 24th April 1998, Danny Howell made a tape-recorded interview with Barbara, at 30 The Ridgeway, Warminster, the bungalow where she spent the last part of her life. This edited transcript of that recording was first published in Warminster Wylye Valley And District Recorder, No.8, published on 1st December 2007.

“I worked at Boreham Mill for about eighteen months, roughly, from spring 1955 to August 1956. I know it was spring when I started but I can’t remember which month. I was 18 years old. It was the first job I had as an employee. Before that I had worked self-employed, keeping poultry at Corton. That wasn’t too bad. I had over a hundred chicken in pens, not deep litter. I lived at New Farm, in what was called Heytesbury but was later changed to Tytherington. That’s where I was born. My name before I got married was Barbara Elling.”

“I rode to and from work on a bicycle. I loved cycling. My bike was an Elswick which I got from Roger Dale’s shop in Warminster. I had one or two bikes, at different times, from him. Originally I had an old Raleigh bike which I learned to ride when I was about 12 years old. The Elswick bike I rode between New Farm and Boreham Mill and back was fairly old-fashioned. It was painted black. I rode via Tytherington, Sutton Veny and along Sutton Veny Common and then on through Bishopstrow. It was a bit of a drag over the Common but I didn’t mind because I liked cycling. Once I met a cow on the road and I was petrified, so I hung back until someone else came along. An old man called Mr. Brown came along on his bike and I rode past with him. I was always frightened of cows. That’s true, I’m not having you on. I still don’t like cows now.”

“I left home about eight in the morning because I had to start work at half past eight. I used to get up about ten minutes before I had to set off, just long enough to get washed and dressed and grab something to eat. I didn’t bother with much to eat and I was certainly no early-riser.”

“I got the job at Boreham Mill after seeing it advertised in the Warminster Journal. I wanted to get a job because I wanted to get away from home. I phoned up and made an appointment to see the manager, James Spence. I went for the interview with him but I can’t remember much about that. It must have gone well because I started the job soon afterwards. Wiltshire Farmers had the mill.”

“Jim Spence lived at Nett Road, Shrewton. He used to drive to and from work in a little car and he used to park it right outside the office window. Jim Spence was still living at Shrewton long after he left Boreham Mill. If he’s still alive he’s probably still up there at Shrewton now. When he finished at Boreham Mill he went to work at Salisbury, selling grain in a large way.”

“I had to do clerical and general office work. I had to make out the tickets for the drivers, I typed out letters and envelopes, and I filled in the sales sheets. I made out the monthly stock lists and I had to answer the phone. We had a little switchboard at Boreham Mill. We had a telephone in our office and one in Jimmy’s office. I had to learn how to use it. Percy didn’t have a phone in the mill. If you wanted him you had to walk over there and find him. When I answered the phone I used to pick it up and say ‘Hello, Wiltshire Farmers.’ I didn’t know an awful lot about how to use the phone until I went there, although my parents had a telephone at home. They had a phone at home ever since I could remember.”

“There was another woman in the office. That was Mary Carpenter from Horningsham. She was Mary Carpenter when she was single. She got married, she got divorced just before or just after I started at Boreham Mill, and she married again to Jim Russell. He worked for Wiltshire Farmers at Melksham. That’s how she met him, over the phone. Mary showed me what I had to do and I picked things up quite easily. I made a few mistakes to begin with, like we all do sometimes, but nothing too dramatic.”

“The office was on the left of the mill, round the corner, in an L-shaped wooden building. It was at the front of the mill but on the left as you approached the mill. The furniture in the office was only a built-in shelf, a desk and an old table. You sat on an old kitchen chair to do the typing. There were a couple of filing cabinets and a cupboard. There was nothing in particular. We had an electric fire in the corner to keep us warm. People wouldn’t work in those conditions today. I even cleaned the windows outside one day. I stood on the back of a lorry to do that. My jobs were many and varied but I didn’t mind.”

“I worked at the mill five and a half days a week. That was Monday to Friday and then Saturday mornings. The pay was less than £3 a week. By the time I left it was about £2 19 shillings and six pence. It wasn’t a particularly good wage but I liked the job. I was paid weekly. Mary Carpenter paid me my wages. I gave my mum part of my wages. I gave her ten bob. That was my keep and my mum was alright about that. My mum was a happy-go-lucky person.”

“I worked until five, or maybe it was half past five. I can’t remember. I think it was half past. We had an hour for our lunch break. I took a packed lunch with me. I used to take some slimming rolls to eat. I can’t remember what they were called. You could buy them in a great big box. That’s what I used to eat. I was on a diet. They didn’t have a room, a canteen, for eating your lunch. Oh no. We ate in the office. There were two office rooms plus a little room in between where we hung our coats. I had to make the mid-morning coffee and the mid-afternoon tea.”

“The manager James Spence was short and thin. He was quiet and reasonable. I met his wife and children. He had three sons. The younger sons were twins. That was James and George. One of them, George, had only one good arm. He was born like that. His left arm, I think it was the left one, reached only to about the elbow. I didn’t see much of the oldest boy but the twins used to come to the mill on some Saturday mornings and I had to entertain them. I used to get them writing and drawing. Things like that. That was part of my job. They were about four years old and I didn’t mind. I loved kids. Jim would bring them in on Saturday mornings. I suppose his wife had gone shopping or something. George had a little crease in the end of his arm and he used to stick pins in it and he’d go round pricking people with these pins. He was a dear little chap though and I liked him a lot.”

“I wasn’t frightened of my boss, Jim Spence. I used to stick up for myself. They wanted me to go on a typing course and an accounting course, which were held on Wednesday afternoons and in the evenings but I wouldn’t because I was 18 and everyone else on the courses was 15. I didn’t want to go and that was that. I told them I liked my job but if it meant losing my job if I didn’t go to the classes I would rather lose my job than go. They just said oh well if you don’t want to do it then fair enough. They were prepared to pay for the courses. I got by without doing the courses. It didn’t make any difference to my job. I suppose they were thinking ahead, wanting me to take over Mary’s job if she left but she was there all the time I was there. I could stick up for myself. Same as when I wanted a wage increase I wasn’t afraid to ask Jim Spence for one. I asked and I got it. I didn’t really have a lot to do with him but I got on alright with him. Jim, Mary and me; that was the three of us in the office. There was also three people in the mill, and there were three drivers and two reps.”

“The three in the mill were Percy Miles, Cecil Cornelius, and Paul Warwick. Percy Miles was the foreman. He lived on Boreham Hill. Percy’s daughter Diana had worked in the office at the mill just before I started working there. She left before I started. Percy was in charge of the men in the mill and he was in charge of the goods in and out on the lorries. The drivers had to go to him for their tickets. I got the orders off the phone or in the post, or from the reps. I made the tickets out and gave them to Percy and he handed the tickets out to the drivers when he decided who was doing what. Percy saw to the deliveries. I got on alright with Percy Miles. He was a lot of fun. He used to make us all laugh. He was a happy bloke. He used to make a joke about everything. That’s how he was.”

“Cecil Cornelius worked in the mill. He was known as Bud. He had been working there forever. He was an elderly man. I’m sure he was older than retiring age in those days but then I was only 18 and everyone looked old to me. He had white hair and he was of medium build. It was in the paper when he died, quite a few years after. He must have been old when he died.”

[Cecil Cornelius died peacefully in his sleep on 10th February 1988 at his home, 31 The Ridgeway, Warminster. He was 87. His funeral service and cremation was held at Haycombe Crematorium, Bath, on Tuesday 16th February 1988.]

“I didn’t have a lot to do with him. He was quiet. He lived in Warminster and he used to come to work by car.”

“Paul Warwick was also in the mill. He was also a relief driver, if necessary, if one of the regular drivers was ill or there had to be an emergency delivery. He lived with his father just along the road from the mill, at Bishopstrow Road. Paul now lives at Southleigh View, Warminster.”

“Wiltshire Farmers also had a boy who worked at the mill at various times. His name was Rex and I think his surname was Hardy or Harding or something like that. He lived in one of the council houses in one of the Deverills. I think it might have been Monkton Deverill. He used to come in on a bicycle. He worked at the mill before I left. I think his family moved and Wiltshire Farmers didn’t replace him at the mill.”

“The three drivers were Brian Hallett (who we all knew as Les) from Bishopstrow; George Payne (that’s Geoff Payne’s father), who was an elderly man; and Alfred Hudd, who now lives at 20 Cobbett Place, Warminster. Brian had the big lorry, Alfred had the medium-sized lorry, and George had the small lorry. Actually there were four lorries, because at one time they had employed another driver, but he had left, and Paul Warwick when he was doing relief occasionally drove that particular lorry. The lorries were painted blue and had the name Wiltshire Farmers on them. One of the lorries, the spare one, was green, but I suppose that was because it was older. I’m not sure about that. The lorries had a bit of a side to them, all the way round. If the lorries broke down or needed repairs they were taken to a garage at Wiltshire Farmers’ main depot at Melksham. The lorries were kept across the road, opposite Boreham Mill, on the other side of Bishopstrow Road, where Beeline have got the coach depot now. I think there was a petrol pump in there where the lorries filled up when they needed it.”

“Percy Miles used to keep some chickens in a pen over there and fertilizer was stored there as well. The fertilizer used to come into Warminster by rail. Fertilizer went out about twice a year according to the season. Most of it went direct from the Station to the farmers but any that didn’t go direct was stacked across the road from the mill and then sent out later from there. I didn’t go over there very often.”

“The two reps were Bob Horner from Winterslow and Ron Bull from Dilton Marsh. Ron later lived up Grange Lane, Warminster, where his widow Barbara lives now. Bob Horner used to come in about once a fortnight. Ron used to come in more often, bringing his orders in. We saw a lot of Ron. He was alright.”

“There was quite a big trade at Boreham Mill. It kept those three lorries busy for five days a week. Boreham was just one branch of Wiltshire Farmers. The main branch was at Melksham and they had other branches at Sherston and so on.”

“Our patch, from Boreham Mill, went down to Henstridge that way, Winterslow going Salisbury way, up to Shrewton, and round to Littleton Panell over Lavington way, and over the other side of Frome to Trudoxhill and back this way towards Maiden Bradley. That was the area. Farmers would phone in saying what they wanted. The bulk of the trade was cattle cake and then barley meal for pigs. You had cattle cake one and two, and pig meal number one and pig meal number two. And chicken corn and pellets. Corn was brought into the mill to be processed. Some of the farmers paid for their animal feed by sending in grain when they couldn’t pay money. They sent in grain at harvest time if they couldn’t pay for what they owed for cattle feed. There was a fair amount of grain coming into the mill. Barley was ground into meal and oats were crushed. The grain was brought in, in sacks, and then hauled up on a chain, up through to the top of the mill.”

“The mill was very noisy when it was working and it was very dusty. They used to brush the dust out but it was white everywhere when they were grinding the meal. You couldn’t see Percy Miles for the dust. He looked like a snowman, he was all white with the dust. He used to wear an old trilby hat, grey trousers and a brown overall coat thing. He used to change every night before he went home because his clothes got so dusty. He would come to work in the morning and get changed into his work-clothes when he got there. There wasn’t a proper place where he could get changed, oh no, he’d get changed in a little area right up at the top of the mill.”

“They used the water wheel for powering the mill. They had all these stairs going up each flight. They were very, very steep, and very open. I fell down them many a time. If I had to take a message in to Percy I’d run up the stairs and run back down them and I used to fall down. I never got hurt. They had a piece of wood to hold on to on the bottom steps but as you got up higher to the third or fourth ones you only had a rope to grab on to. It wasn’t very safe. They used to have cats and kittens in the mill to catch the rats and mice, and very often these cats would disappear where they fell down in between things. It was tragic really. They’d get different cats but they’d get killed or lost. I never saw any rats but I expect there were some.”

“The mill was up together but the office was wooden and falling to pieces a bit. The mill was fairly dark inside. If there was a pile, a big heap, of corn or meal, you couldn’t see behind it if you were looking for someone. You’d shout what you were asking and a voice would come back from somewhere. There was lighting in places in the mill but it wasn’t very bright. The floors upstairs were wooden.”

“The grain went up through the mill from opposite the front door and then it came down to the right of that, down the shutes, and they put the sacks on the end of the shutes to fill them up. They got through a hell of a lot of sacks. They used to hire them from the West of England Sack Company. They used them for the corn and the sacks were sent back after they had been used. They were hessian sacks. Wiltshire Farmers had their own sacks, paper ones, for the cake. Chicken corn was in a hundredweight; barley was in something like a hundredweight and a half; and oats was in a two hundredweight sack or something massive. There were different weights for different things.”

“The mill doesn’t look a lot different now to what it was when I worked there. The loading bays were in the front but they are not there now. There was a loading bay to the left of the front door and another loading bay round the right side. Just inside the left of the front door was the stairs that went straight up. Straight ahead was the chain for taking the sacks up. To the right of that were the shutes coming down. If you went up the stairs you saw the machinery in front of you going all up through. You turned left and there was a desk round there and there was another set of stairs. You kept turning left after the stairs to go up the other ones. The mill stones were quite big. They were thin and were at least four feet across, maybe six feet or something like that across.”

“The little piece of land between the mill and the road was a garden for the mill house. The house next to the mill was nothing to do with the mill. The Berridge family had the house. I had to go over there to make the drinks because there were no facilities in the mill for the staff to make a drink. Mary paid the Berridges a small amount so we could use their water and use their gas to boil the kettle. I would go into the kitchen there and make the drinks and carry them back into the mill on a tray.”

“I saw quite a bit of Granny Berridge. I saw Mr. Berridge occasionally. I’d also see the woman who lived in and did all the housework and cleaning – Mrs. Dyer – that was Sylvia Gregory’s mother. Well, Sylvia’s father used to work for my father on the farm at Heytesbury. Sylvia’s uncle also worked for my father for years. They milked cows and did the haymaking and general work. Mrs. Dyer was tall and thin. She later lived in one of the bungalows at St. George’s Close, Warminster.”

“The house next to the mill was always unlocked so I could go in and out to make the drinks with no problem. I could go in the front door or the back door. It was open house there because they had the office there for the taxis and the taxi drivers were in and out all the time. We had a tea break in the morning and one in the afternoon. I never used to drink tea. Percy used to say that I, for someone who didn’t drink tea, used to make a good cup of tea. I’ve never drunk tea. I don’t like it. Even now I don’t drink it.”

“Across the other side of the yard from the mill, near Berridge’s house, were two toilets for the mill, one for the men and one for the women. We had a toilet and a wash basin. That’s all we had and that was filthy. I cleaned it all up when I first went there. They used to keep odd bales of straw in the loft above the toilets. The loft wasn’t very good and all the bits of straw would come down through and fill up the wash basin and toilet bowl.”

“They didn’t have any hay, not that I can remember, but they had a few bales of straw because private individuals would come, especially on Saturday mornings and buy straw and a few pounds of corn for rabbits and chickens. People would come to buy bits and pieces like that. We sold them small amounts of barley meal in little paper bags. Warminster people would come to Boreham Mill to buy things like that but only a few. We didn’t have too many customers in that line. George Cornelius would deliver out small stuff to people over as far as Lavington and Devizes way. He’d deliver small amounts like 28 pounds or half a hundredweight of meal or corn to people in cottages who kept chickens or pigs. I did the cash sales at the mill. People came in and I wrote down what they wanted. I priced it, they paid me, and I gave them change if necessary. I gave them a ticket which they took over to Percy and he gave them what they wanted. Those people paid cash.”

“The farmers had accounts. Members, because Wiltshire Farmers was like a co-op, had a different colour bill. They got a discount. One bill was white and one was blue. I can’t remember which colour the members got but that was so we knew who had money in the firm and were eligible for the discount. We didn’t charge them although we made up the tickets, because those tickets went to headquarters at Melksham and the bills were sent out from there. But the customers used to send the cheques back into us.”

“Mary did the banking. She took the cheques into the Midland Bank in the Market Place in Warminster. When she was on holiday I had to do it. I would put the money and cheques in the saddle bag on my bicycle and ride into Warminster. I would stand my bike up in Warminster, you never tied it or chained it up, and go off into the bank. Your bike would still be there when you come back out. The money was paid in, all separated out, cheques, notes, silver and copper. We took in hundreds of pounds each month because people had monthly accounts. We used to pay the money into the bank every Thursday or Friday I think. Stocktaking was done every month. Percy would fill in a big sheet listing what was in the mill and I had to compare that with what had come in and gone out. If need be, if something didn’t agree, I had to go over to the mill and count sacks but that wasn’t too bad because they did stack the sacks neatly, so many this way and so many that. If you couldn’t find what you were looking for you had to look again until you did find it. Occasionally there were queries. The bosses from Melksham only came over once when I worked there but they were on the phone several times a day about orders and queries and all sorts of things. There was contact by phone. The headquarters, as I said, were in Melksham, and the Melksham branch similar to the Boreham branch was in another part of Melksham. This is before it moved to by the roundabout in Melksham where it is today.”

“I resigned in August 1956. I left to get married. I met my husband Louis Phelps through the mill. His father had a farm out at Codford and they had a lorry. Louis used to come into the mill to pick up pig food and cow cake. I met him when he used to come into the office. He took me out on a date, first of all, in November 1955. His father had two farms and Louis was working from four in the morning until about nine at night, so he didn’t have much time to see me much after that. He took me out again in March 1956. We got engaged after three weeks and married five months later. I was 19 and he was 29. I wasn’t bothered about the ten year age difference and my folks didn’t mind. They were pleased because they liked Louis. He was more interested in me than me in him to start with when we first met. He used to stand in the office nattering away to me for so long. He would get told off at home for taking so long picking up the feed. He was in no hurry to get back. Then he’d arrange it so that he could pick the cake up just before the dinner hour so that he could spend all the dinner hour with me. Jim Spence used to go out at dinner time and Mary would go off into the other office and leave me and Louis together.”

“The Phelps family had Anzac Farm (which was split up into three when it was sold after they retired) which they owned, and they rented Ashton Gifford Farm. I left the mill a week before I got married. I gave my notice in. They didn’t mind because we were all friendly and they knew I was going to get married. My notice had to go through official channels at head office in Melksham. I was giving a leaving present. My work colleagues chipped together and they gave me a tray, a jug and six water glasses. Mary gave me something too. She gave me a cake dish with a handle on. I haven’t got those things any more. They’ve gone.”

“Louis and I got married on 1st September 1956 at Corton Baptist Church. We were the last couple to get married there before it got converted into a house. After I got married I didn’t go out to work again. I started a family – two daughters Kim and Collette and two sons Royston and Clinton.”

“Looking back I enjoyed my time at Boreham Mill. I really enjoyed it. We had a lot of fun but then, don’t you think, life is what you make it. We didn’t want things like people do today. And of course I met my husband while I was working there so that was one good thing about it. I’m not a person who looks back. I’m interested in now and the future. When the past is gone I forget it. The world is different today.”

Footnote: Barbara Phelps passed away on 12th January 2006. Her husband Louis predeceased her on 5th June 1995. Their ashes were interred at Pine Lawns Cemetery, Warminster.

Oral Recording: Hey Jig-A-Jig ~ John Francis

The edited transcript of a tape-recorded interview Danny Howell made with John Francis, at his home, at Boreham Field, Warminster, Wiltshire, on the morning of Wednesday 22nd April 1998. This transcript was first published in Danny Howell’s book Wylye Valley Folk Volume One (Bedeguar Books, July 1999):

“My dad came from a big family. There were seven or eight of them. Dad’s father died rather young, so I never knew him but I knew dad’s mother, my granny, for a little while. My dad’s name was Charles Francis. His home was at Bruton and he talked with a bit of a Somerset accent. You know, the old country talk. He’d say things like ‘carnflakes’ instead of cornflakes. All his family came from Bruton. They were mostly railway workers. They were guards and signalmen. Nearly all of them worked on the railway but dad, for some reason, was a farm labourer. He worked on a farm at Bruton.”

“My mother’s name before she married my dad was Taylor. Her name was Elizabeth Minnie Taylor. The family always called her Minnie or Min. She didn’t like the name Elizabeth. Mother was Welsh. She was born at Abergavenny. She was very sociable, like most Welsh women. Their community is one where people live close together. They are chapel people and mother’s family were chapel goers. Mother came from a big family. There were about ten of them. Her father was a miner in the pits.”

“Mum’s family moved from Wales to Bruton in Somerset but I’ve no real idea why. Work I suppose. Her father might have come out of the pits in Wales and changed jobs. I know he finished up, spending the latter years of his life, as a farm cowman. I can only presume he moved to Somerset to work on a farm and his family obviously moved with him. He must have moved to Bruton to work on a farm there but I don’t know for sure.”

“The family lived at the High Street in Bruton. That’s where my mum met my dad. Mum told me dad was always standing on the corner of the street, with a group of lads, like they used to do years ago. One Sunday morning she was on her way to chapel or church and she saw him stood on the corner. She said to him ‘Come on, come along with me.’ That’s how they met up.”

“My mother and father got married at Coombe Hay, near Bath, in 1913. I’ve still got mum’s Bible, the one they gave her when she got married, and her wedding date is written in it. Dad must have left Bruton and got a job on a farm at Coombe Hay. That’s where they got married and that’s where they were living when they first got married. I was born there on 12th September 1914, and I was also christened there.”

“When I was a month old they moved to Bishopstrow. My dad came to Bishopstrow to work at Eastleigh Farm. That’s where he was working when I was a baby. Dad used to look after the cattle on the farm. He used to walk them to and from market. I don’t remember him doing that because I was only young then.”

“Dad was away all through the First World War. He went off to France to fight for King and Country. He couldn’t have been in Bishopstrow long before he went off in the army abroad, leaving mother to look after me. Life went on regardless for the ones left back home. Mother coped with father being away. She never complained. Everybody was in the same boat.”

“Dad came home on leave from France and that’s how my brother Leonard came to be born. He came home on leave again when Leonard was about to make his appearance into the world. Len was born on 22nd March 1916. Dad came back to Bishopstrow and walked in home, saying he had come home on leave. He then had to walk out to Sutton Veny to get the nurse or the doctor because mum was about to give birth to Leonard.”

“Dad was patriotic, oh yes. I can’t remember what regiment he served with but I expect it was the Somerset Light Infantry. Years later dad used to speak to me about his time in the War, how the chaps were in the trenches with the guns firing over them. They used to get shelled by the British guns at times because the big British guns were back behind them. Then the Germans would retaliate and dad and the other chaps would be in the middle of both the German and the British guns. It was a terrible war. Thousands of blokes were killed and maimed. Thousands were shell-shocked and they didn’t have the treatment like they’ve got today. Dad came through it all without a scrape, thank God. He was lucky.”

“After the War my dad used to go out to Sutton Veny, with some of the other chaps, to help pull the wooden huts at the army camps down. He found himself a bit of work doing that. He used to take me out there. The camps stretched from Southleigh Woods, across Sutton Veny Common, to Codford, Corton, Boyton and Sherrington. There was another camp at Longbridge Deverill. A railway line connected Heytesbury Station with the camps at Deverill Road, Sutton Veny. The railway line crossed over the road at Norton Bavant and also over the road on Sutton Veny Common.”

“Thousands of troops had been stationed at Sutton Veny during the First World War. There were lots of Australians and New Zealanders. An epidemic of flu swept over the camp. Quite a few died of the flu and they are buried in the churchyard at Sutton Veny. So many soldiers died of flu and war wounds that the villagers got fed up with hearing The Death March being played so often by one of the military bands. There were that many funerals and people complained. An Anzac Service is still held each year at Sutton Veny, in memory of those Australians and New Zealanders who died so far away from home.”

“I can just remember my mother taking me and my brother in the pram to the railway station in Warminster, to see the activity that was going on there. People used to go there to see the wounded soldiers being unloaded from the trains. They were taken to a big hospital camp at Sutton Veny. The street through Bishopstrow was very busy during those days. With all the troops at Sutton Veny, there were a lot of horses and carts coming and going. The street was filthy and constantly in mud during the wet weather. When I was a kiddy I used to see the soldiers marching through Bishopstrow. They used to go on route marches. Some of those soldiers were injured or shell-shocked and were shouting out but we kids never used to take any notice of the way they were.”

“My dad wasn’t a farm labourer all his life. He worked at Bishopstrow Mill for a while and later on he worked in Squire Temple’s garden. By the time I was old enough to know what was happening dad had left farm work and gone to work, as I say, at Bishopstrow Mill. That was owned by Squire Temple but the mill was let to Mr. Pearce from Upton Scudamore. My dad worked for Mr. Pearce. My uncle Charlie Taylor worked at the mill as well and he lived in the cottage down there, opposite the mill. He was my uncle on mother’s side of the family. He was in charge of grinding corn at Bishopstrow Mill. He was the miller. Uncle Charlie was thinnish and of medium height. He used to wear a trilby hat. He had a wife and a daughter. That was my aunty Rose and my cousin Joan.”

“Bishopstrow Mill was a very busy place. A big water wheel drove all the machinery and it was always very interesting to watch it when it was all in motion. Bishopstrow Mill was used for grinding corn into poultry and cattle feed. It was in competition with Neville Marriage at Boreham Mill and other mills around. The horse and carts, when they left Bishopstrow Mill, had to make their way up the hill (Mill Lane) to the main road. They had to put drags behind the wheels to stop the carts running back down the hill. I spent many happy hours playing about at Bishopstrow Mill, messing about on the ladders and watching the carts being loaded. I can remember as a boy going with my father and my uncle on a cart to Upton Scudamore one Saturday morning. I was allowed to go with them for the ride. I had to get under the tarpaulin because it was raining pouring.”

“There was a nice little farm next to Bishopstrow Mill. It was called Mill Farm and was farmed by the Dawkins family. They kept some dairy cows and did a milk round, delivering milk, with a pony and trap, in the village and into Warminster. Farmer Dawkins had four children and I sometimes used to play with them in the barns and sheds. I still see a couple of them in Warminster, sometimes, and we often stop and have a chat about the old days. Bert lives at Sambourne Road now and Douglas lives at Downside House, on the corner of Copheap Lane and Portway. Doug comes out to Bishopstrow Church sometimes. When we were kiddies going to St. John’s School Doug was always last coming into school. He caught his leg in a cart on his way to school once. He got it twisted in the spokes of a wheel. That was a cart belonging to Marriage’s Mill at Boreham.”

“Eventually my uncle left Bishopstrow Mill and went to work at Downton Mill. He was the miller there for a while and my cousin worked in the tannery there. Mr. Symes took over as the miller at Bishopstrow Mill when my uncle Charlie left. Bishopstrow Mill is a private house now. People live there but the water still runs underneath. There’s a grating in the floor and you can look through it and see the water. As I said just now, the mill belonged to Squire Temple. The water was his and he had an eel trap by the mill, just under it. When you got a lot of rain you got a lot of eels. Chinn’s, the butchers and fishmongers, who had a shop in the Market Place, Warminster, used to buy the eels. They had a contract with Temple. The gardener used to get the eels out of the trap for Temple, so that he could sell them to Chinn’s. I used to watch him doing that.”

“A footpath runs from the mill to the back of the churchyard. There’s a lovely little iron bridge along there. A little further down from that iron bridge are some hatches. We called that Bull’s Hatches when we were boys. That’s how they controlled the water for the mill. That was the reserve water. It’s a man-made river really and when I was a boy the water was virtually stagnant there. It was only used to regulate the mill. Rats used to make holes in the banks along there and then the water used to leak out. That was a problem. I can remember seeing my uncle on the bridge, with a gun, shooting the rats. That was part of his job.”

“After working at Bishopstrow Mill my dad found work gardening for the Tanner family at Barrow House but when they left the village dad went on as one of the gardeners for Squire Temple at Bishopstrow House. That’s where my dad worked until he retired. He was only an under-gardener. The head gardener was called Tucker and he lived in one of the cottages, on the main road, on the Warminster side of what is now the drive to Bishopstrow House Hotel. I’m talking about the row of cottages opposite the Weirs. Mr. Tucker lived in one of them. Wilf White lived in the other one. Wilf worked for the wheelwright Mr. Down at Boreham, where the Marsh & Chalfont garage is now. Mr. Down used to make and repair wagons and carts there.”

“Temple had four or five gardeners. They had a large area to toil. All the digging, sowing and hoeing was done by hand. Most of the produce, the flowers and the vegetables, was taken into Warminster, having been sold to the shops. The large grassed area around Bishopstrow House was cut by a mowing machine pulled by a pony which wore special leather boots strapped on. On some occasions the gardens were open to the public. The gardens were always nice and tidy.”

“Today, anyone can walk along that path, by the Weirs, between Boreham Road and Bishopstrow Church. It’s a well-used path now. When I was a youngster the Weirs was more or less Squire Temple’s private domain. If he saw someone along there he would choke them off. He’d tell them that was his private walk. He had a gate from there into the gardens and the path went through a tunnel, under the main road, near Temple Corner, and into the grounds of Bishopstrow House. The tunnel is still there. You can walk along it without having to stoop.”

“When we were children we used to go down to the Weirs to play. We used to climb the trees and make little houses and dens in the box bushes. Temple’s gardeners used to keep it all tidy along the Weirs. Squire Temple was a stickler for everything being perfect but he wasn’t perfect. Oh no. On one occasion, Bill Sloper, the taxi man, gave him a lift from Warminster Railway Station to Bishopstrow House. When Bill dropped him off outside his door, Temple said ‘How much is that?’ Bill said ‘Two shillings and sixpence, sir.’ Temple said ‘That’s sixpence too much,’ and he gave him two bob. They had a row. Bill said ‘I’ll stay here until you give me the sixpence,’ and he did. Temple went in doors and Bill stayed there, in his taxi, parked outside the house. He wouldn’t move. After a while Temple came out and threw the sixpence at him!”

“I can remember when the choir from Bishopstrow went carol singing one Christmas Eve. We called at several houses and everyone was good, giving us something for our trouble. After doing the village street we went up to Bishopstrow House to sing some carols there. We decided that we must go there, if nowhere else. It was a raining pouring night but we thought we must go up to the Squire’s. We didn’t want to miss him out in case he felt offended. We went up and sang a carol or two. We sang lovely and thought that he would be delighted but no such luck. We rang the bell. No one came to the door, not a soul. Temple was in the house and he heard us singing but he wouldn’t answer the door. Typical! That’s how he was. We had to make our way home feeling dejected and very wet.”

“Squire Temple had quite a reputation because he always had an eye for the ladies. He had woods up the back of the house, well, there’s one called Temple’s Plantation after the family and a path through it called Peter’s Walk, named after Peter Temple. If a lady went up Grange Lane way or near those woods Squire Temple would be up there after her. I don’t know what went on but they said you had to watch your step. I suppose they got goosed. He used to go up those woods picking primroses and bluebells. In fact, Temple’s Wood is sometimes known as Primrose Wood but there’s no primroses in there now. Temple always had a bee in his bonnet about those woods being kept prim and proper.”

“We didn’t see much of the Temple family. They kept themselves to themselves. We only saw him occasionally and I very rarely saw him with his wife. The only time I ever saw them together was when they were sat in church together and that wasn’t very often. He usually wore a smart, dark suit, and a bowler hat. He’d walk to church on Sundays by coming along the Weirs. Squire Temple was always the last one to go into church. He owned the village, he was in charge, and he liked to show his authority. He’d wait outside the church until everyone else was inside. He’d look up at the clock and he’d make sure it was the right time. He’d take his pocket watch out of his waistcoat and look at it. Sometimes he would go up the tower and wind the church clock, depending on how he felt. They would stop the ringing for the service while he wound the church clock up. He would do anything like that on the spur of the moment. The service would be about to start when he would swagger in. He’d make his way to the front pew where his wife would be sat waiting. He would swagger by the rest of us, the villagers, making his grand entrance. He always smelled of camphor and mothballs as he went by. People would whiff it.”

“Temple would even sit in the front pew when we were having choir practice. He would make sure everything was perfect. I remember when Bill Clifford, who was a tenor in the choir, had a niggling cough. Temple went on at him about it. Bill didn’t come to church after that. Bill, poor chap, worked in the flour mill at Boreham for Neville Marriage, which was very dusty, and he was bound to get a cough. Temple told him off and that put paid to Bill singing in the choir.”

“I seldom saw Mrs. Temple. She didn’t always go to church. More often than not it was him on his own. I hardly ever saw them together. She was a tall woman and she had two black Scotch Terrier dogs. I think Mrs. Temple suffered from dementia in later years. Squire and his wife had two sons and a daughter called Vera. I don’t know what happened to Vera but I can recall when she ran a scout troop in Bishopstrow. I can remember once hearing a band coming into the village. They were playing a tune. It was a bugle and drum band. That was the Scouts going to church for a service. They were playing ‘Here comes the great boy scouts, they’re all dirty louts, they have their mother’s broomsticks, . . . . . ‘ They used to play that. I can only remember seeing them once, so I hope I’ve got my facts right.”

“My dad worked as a gardener for Squire Temple but he wasn’t allowed to sing in the garden or go in the house with the servants. Likewise, the servants were not allowed to sing while they were working and they were not allowed to have a wireless. The gardeners and the servants were not allowed to smoke. Temple hated anyone who smoked. He was very anti-smoking. The staff were never very happy. Temple was always very strict and fussy. No-one really liked him. The only perk the servants ever got was at Christmas when Temple gave them a present each of some clothes or some soap. And when the men cleaned out the cesspit he would give them some beer.”

“Sometimes my mother would go up to Bishopstrow House to help with the cleaning. When it came to cleaning the windows Mrs. Temple would hold on to mum’s legs while mum leaned out to do the outside of the glass. Mum would come home and tell us all about it. She used to get so embarrassed. That house took some cleaning. It was big and there were cold flagstone floors on the ground floor. We were living in a little rented cottage and Temple had that great big house and owned just about everything else around. We were not envious though. People didn’t think like that in those days. We were happy the way we were.”

“There’s a tomb to the Temple family at the bottom end of the churchyard in Bishopstrow, and memorials to them inside St. Aldhelm’s Church. They were the lords of the manor before my time. It was one of the Temple family who gave the land and some cash about 150 years ago for St. John’s Church to built at Boreham Road.”

“Dad was a hard worker but he was a jovial chap. He liked a laugh and a joke. He used to get in arguments about politics. He was a Labour man and if someone started running Labour down he’d say his piece. He used to get in a lot of arguments with Mr. Roberts, the next door neighbour, over politics. Mr. Roberts was a Conservative because he had worked in service for a long time. He was a butler at Barrow House for a while. He used to come in home a lot for a cup of tea with my dad and they’d get chatting. The two of them would get in an argument and my mother would have to tell Mr. Roberts to get off home. Dad wasn’t bothered about flying his colours. Some people had to be careful, especially if they worked for an employer, like Squire Temple, who was, of course, a staunch Conservative. That’s why a lot of people went to church years ago, to satisfy the Squire. Dad wasn’t frightened to shout the odds about anything. He spoke his mind. Of course, a person who does that are not always liked, but my dad wasn’t bothered with what people thought about him.”

“Dad would swear now and again. He was only a country yokel but if something got him going, if something entered into his mind, he’d say about it. Obviously, having been in the army he’d picked up on bad language and everyone swore in those days. He was no exception. Dad wasn’t a big drinker but he liked a pint of bitter if he was out somewhere. He wasn’t a boozer though, thank God. He also smoked a pipe. He wasn’t a heavy smoker though. Mother didn’t mind him smoking. It was quite common for men to smoke in those days. He used to smoke shag tobacco. I think it was called Black Bell. He’d buy his tobacco from Stevens’ shop and off-licence in Bishopstrow. The shop was opposite our cottage.”

“Quite a lot of people patronised Stevens’ shop because they sold everything there. It was a successful shop because the villagers relied on them. People bought paraffin and candles from there, for lighting. If you wanted some cotton you could get it there. You’d see different vans pulling up outside the shop, delivering. Ushers brought the beer. They rolled the barrels through the archway, at the side, to the rear of the shop. If a villager wanted some beer, he or she could take a jug into the shop and get it filled up. They didn’t have to walk round to Boreham to the Yew Tree, because they could get their drink from that little shop. Stevens did a good trade there. It was a very handy place. They sold sweets and, of course, groceries and cheese and all that sort of thing. Sainsburys had a lorry that brought the groceries. I think the paraffin was supplied to the shop by Stiles Bros., from Warminster.”

“Mrs. Stevens was very good. She was a bit tubby and shortish. She was very kind. She was alright. She had a way, quite natural, with the customers. Her husband used to help her with the shop but he used to go gardening, as well, up at Barrow House. He did part-time up there. Mr. and Mrs. Stevens had one room just inside the front door of their home for the shop. They had their own private room on the right and a kitchen at the back. Mrs. Stevens used to open the shop on Sundays, about 12 o’clock. You’d think they wouldn’t have bothered after being open all through the week but they did. They kept it going. Mrs. Rosella Hallett had it later on. She ran it just the same and she also used to open on Sundays too. She wasn’t supposed to but she did. She was offering the villagers a service. I can remember coming out of church and going in the shop. I wish that shop was open now. People have to go to the shop at Boreham or into town now. There’s no shop in Bishopstrow today.”

“Dad always wore his suit on Sundays. When the men, years ago, wore their best suits they usually wore a bowler, a trilby hat or a cap. They would often wear a flower in the buttonhole of their jackets and a walking stick was usually a must. Men’s working clothes, particularly for those on the farms, would be an odd jacket, a waistcoat and a pair of patched-up trousers. Although they wore braces to keep their trousers up, most men would wear a belt too. Some wore yorks, which were tie-offs or leather straps just below the knees of their trouser legs. Some wore leggings. Many men wore collarless shirts, some wore corduroy trousers and almost all wore a cap. Clothing was always rather thick, the coats being long and heavy. In rainy weather an old overcoat would suffice. The boots would be of the heavy hob-nailed type. Leather boots were always polished.”

“I wouldn’t say dad was particularly religious. He went to church on special days like harvest festivals and Easter but he wasn’t a church man. Working on the farm he didn’t get much time for going to church. Not only that he also had his garden to see to, and his allotment. The allotments were on the left as you start to go out of Bishopstrow towards Sutton Veny. You know where Harold Parham keeps his car now? That’s where the allotments were. Everyone in the village had a bit of ground there. They grew spuds and greens. In those days you didn’t have the supermarkets like there are now, so you had to grow enough food to last you all through the winter. You had to grow enough potatoes to get you through. And vegetable seeds were always saved for sowing the next year.”

“On a bank holiday you’d see everyone working on the allotments. I used to have and go help father on his allotment, against my liking. On one occasion I had to pick up some potatoes. My pal Fred Hiscock was there with me and we were larking about a bit. All of a sudden I felt something hit me. That was my dad. He had thrown some dirt at me. That was sticky old clay up there. Dad said ‘Come on, stop messing about.’ That’s how dad was. We had to work. The potatoes were carted home and stored for the winter. Even the small ones were not wasted. They were boiled and mashed up to make chicken food.”

“We used to keep poultry at home in the back garden. We had laying hens for eggs. Any eggs surplus to our requirements were sold to the neighbours. We also reared poultry for the table. We didn’t keep a pig. There were only about two people in the village who kept pigs. You know where the archway is between the cottages on the east side of Bishopstrow street? Maidments used to keep some pigs out the back of there. George ‘Piggy’ Payne used to come out from Warminster and slaughter the pigs for them. Piggy Payne lived at Chapel Street, down at Warminster Common, and he used to go all round the district slaughtering pigs and castrating piglets. He also doctored dogs and cats for people. He used to play in the Warminster Town Band and was a well-known bloke.”

“My dad didn’t belong to any clubs and he wasn’t interested in playing sport but he liked to watch it. He wasn’t mechanically minded. He loved gardening. He spent his spare time gardening. He knew about farming and gardening and that was about all. He knew how to do his job. That’s all the chaps knew then. That was their life, how it was all around them. Dad wasn’t particularly worldly wise. They say I take after my dad. I do my garden, yes, but I don’t think I learnt a lot from my dad. He let me do my own thing and I learnt by my own experience.”

“My dad was about my size but a bit on the stout side. He had a little moustache. Moustaches were fashionable then and the older chaps usually had a beard. Dad’s moustache was a nice one. He used to spend hours trimming that after he’d had a shave. Dad, like most men at that time, used an open (cutthroat) razor. Goodness me, I didn’t dare breathe when I saw dad shaving. He had to be so careful. He used his belt as a strop to sharpen his razor. I used one for a while and I thought I was so clever but I was glad when I was able to purchase a bladed-razor from Woolworths for three shillings and sixpence.”

“Dad had good health all the way through. He only had one bout of influenza, as far as I know, during all the time I knew him. He lived until he was 85. He worked until the day he was taken ill. He was gardening then for Dr. Garratt, at The Cottage, in Bishopstrow, where Tony Emmerson lives now. Dr. Garratt asked dad to do the garden for him. Dad was happy to do that. It kept him occupied. He came home from Dr. Garratt’s one day and had to go out into the garden to get some clothes off the line. He was living on his own then. He got the clothes off the line and had a stroke. He died on 23rd February 1975.”

“My mum died before my dad. She died on 4th April 1963. She was 74. They’re both buried at Bishopstrow. Their grave is near the wall of the church. Mother was a regular worshipper at Bishopstrow Church. She always went to church. She was the church cleaner for 40 years. Mum put her mind to cleaning that church and that was her life. Many hours were spent sweeping and dusting. She took a great pride in it and spent a lot of time doing it. Remember we had oil lamps in those days and I suppose there were 30 of them in the church. Mum had special scissors for trimming the wicks. She used to have to fill the lamps with paraffin and every so often the burners had to be boiled up to clean them. She used to do all that. When electric was put into the church her task was made a lot easier. She didn’t get paid much, only a very small fee. She was relied on for 40 years. She would even go down and do it when the weather was below freezing. The church would be freezing cold in the winter and the lane would be frosty or covered in snow but that didn’t stop her. And she also saw to the surplices. She would wash all the surplices when they needed washing. She made sure they were always nice and white and not creased up. That was another job that was made a lot easier when the choir started to dwindle. I am proud to say my mum did these duties for four decades until illness prevented her from continuing with it any more. That’s what you call devotion to duty.”

“St. Aldhelm’s at Bishopstrow is a nice church. It’s beautiful in there. I’m glad when people like yourself say they like it. I wonder how many people stop to take notice of the lovely hinges on the church door. They were beautifully handmade by a local blacksmith. The late Hedley Curtis, the Warminster undertaker, would always remark about those hinges. He said they were the best he had ever seen. A long time ago I was told that St. Aldhelm’s Church once had a ceiling but during some restoration work the workers discovered the lovely roof timbers, so the authorities decided to do away with the old ceiling. I’ve often wondered whether that story is true or not.”

“A lot of village churches have closed for worship and are now used for other purposes, like at Crockerton. That’s a pity. And a lot of churchyards have been left to go wild and unkempt. Thank God that Bishopstrow still has its church, thanks to the help of a grand lot of friends and helpers. It has been restored and is lovingly looked after. The church has had, and still gets, many visitors from all over the world and they all say what a lovely building it is. We are very lucky. I can’t speak too highly of the well-kept churchyard. It’s a treat to walk around it. It is truly like a garden and the lawns are kept neat and tidy. I’ve got to give credit to the caretaker for all his hard work.”

“I started going to church when I was three years old. We used to walk down there for Sunday school. That’s how the church became part of my life. Through the Sunday School I joined the choir. I was a sidesman at St. Aldhelm’s Church, Bishopstrow, from 1961 onwards. I took over from Bert Parham. I also served on the P.C.C. My mother was on it. She said ‘We want some young blood on it.’ She told me I should get on it. They held their meetings in the old schoolroom. I’ve been on the P.C.C. twice. I was on the St. John’s P.C.C. at one time. It was all to do with the running of the church and the churchyard.”

“Years ago a gang of five or six men from the village, using reap hooks and scythes, cut the grass in the churchyard. That was Walt Moore, the sexton, Tim Scane and five or six blokes from the village. They’d do that twice a year. It used to grow about two foot high. They’d cut it and make it look nice. In the spring the churchyard was covered in snowdrops. It was white with them because the ground was always moist from the meadow water. There used to be four old elm tree trunks in the churchyard. Some jackdaws nested in them each year, making a lot of noise with their clackering and cawing.”

“I hope that Bishopstrow can keep its church going for many years to come. It is a lovely church. I don’t like St. John’s at Boreham so much. Bishopstrow Church has lovely acoustics. They’re going to put an arch with a lamp, like it used to be, over the churchyard gate for the Millennium. That will be nice. The screen in the church was a gift from the Southey family, who lived at Eastleigh Court. They used to have fetes at Eastleigh Court. I didn’t see a lot of the Southey family. Miss Southey would come down to a social or whist drive at the village hall and give out the prizes. She was like the village celebrity. It was always a joke with the boys about who was going to see her home.”

“The Southey family were regular churchgoers and their servants always came to Sunday morning matins. They had three or four servants in the house. There was a path which ran down from Eastleigh Court to a little door, in the corner of the garden wall, near the end of the village street. The path and the door are still there. The Southeys and their servants used to come to church that way, through that door. The Southeys helped the church a lot. They arranged for the nice wooden screen to be put into St. Aldhelm’s Church. There are memorials to the Southey family inside the church and a granite gravestone in the churchyard.”

“The Southeys were involved in farming. They were highly respected in the village. Me, the housekeeper from Bishopstrow Rectory and her sister, went carol singing at Eastleigh Court once. We only did it for a laugh. We sang a carol and knocked the door. They said ‘We’ve just had our evening meal or we would have asked you in to join us.’ That’s what they were like. They gave us half-a-crown for our trouble and that was a lot of money in those days. That was a very different story to the reception we got at Squire Temple’s.”

“St. Aldhelm’s Church has quite a history. Several vicars have come and gone over the years. The first recorded rector was Gilbert de Mureslic in 1300. That was a bit before my time! I can remember quite a few vicars though who served there during my lifetime. There was the Reverend Atwood in the 1920s and he was followed by the Reverend Wansey. During the 1950s there was the Reverend Tamblin and he used to drive about in a vintage Rolls Royce car. The Reverend Allan Elkins left at the end of 1991 and the latest incumbent, the Reverend Denis Brett, came in 1992. We were lucky during the gap to have a retired priest, the Reverend Oldham, and his wife Mrs. Susan Oldham, take care of the church and the village.”

“Alas, Bishopstrow Church has no choir today. That’s a pity but times have changed. It’s noticeable, over the years, how most people only go to church for christenings, weddings or funerals, or on festive occasions such as Easter, Harvest Festival or Christmas. For most of those people it will be in the knowledge that they will hear the well-known hymns, the ones they can sing. Now, cornets and other musical instruments are being introduced in churches to brighten up and modernise the services and to encourage the younger folk to join in. These days, I am always hearing church people and the listening public complaining about the modern choirs breaking into the highbrow descant singing. I always thought the choir was there to lead the congregation, not to leave it to struggle on their own. It’s no wonder some people give up church and prefer to stay away. I reckon it’s nothing but a hideous noise now. It’s not like singing used to be. It’s rather hit and miss now with some of the hymn tunes and they are not enjoyed.”

“I reckon that places like Bishopstrow, if they had a good choir, like the old days, with a return to the well-known hymns that have stood the test of time and are known to everyone, plus louder organ music, would find the regular churchgoers coming back. Several people in Bishopstrow have said to me they would like a morning matins service, say, once each month, and if the well known original chants were used, well, it would go down very nicely. It was enjoyed by all in the past. I’m sure that a matins service would enlarge the congregation and would be worth a try, and, who knows, after some advertising, communion could be included during matins.”

“Bishopstrow used to have a wonderful choir. It was very good. I can remember most of the people who were in it. About ten of the village boys, including me, were in it and five men who were good at tenor and bass singing. The men included Bill Clifford, Jack Payne and a chap named Garrett. Bill Clifford worked at Marriage’s Mill and lived in one of the cottages [No.7 Boreham] at Bishopstrow Road. He sung tenor. He was the one that was told not to cough so much by Squire Temple. So Bill left the choir. We used to practice after the morning service had finished, about 12 o’clock. We used to practice for half an hour or so after the congregation had left. As I said before, Squire Temple would sit in the front pew and listen. He would point out any mistakes. He was fussy.”

“The choir boys were paid three shillings and sixpence a month. Sometimes, when a choir boy’s voice broke he would be encouraged to take on a man’s voice for singing which would be more suitable for him. Sometimes he would decide he’d had enough and would give up the choir to join the congregation. I remember the time when my singing became terrible instead of the angelic treble it should have been. I thought ‘Ah, a good excuse for me to leave the choir and have my Sundays free to do as I wish.’ No such luck! Someone was wanted to pump the organ and my mother made sure I was the person to do it.”

“Mr. Jim Rutty was the organist. He lived at Christ Church Terrace in Warminster. He was the organist at Bishopstrow for years and years. There was like a little cupboard in the vestry, where the two wooden pedals were. I had to pedal to pump the wind. I had to stand on the pedals, making the legs go up and down, first one and then the other. I also had to watch the air gauge which went up as the bellows filled. Out in the vestry, where I was, I would get rather bored. The sermon used to get monotonous and drag on a bit. I couldn’t hear very well what the vicar was saying anyway. I used to have a pencil and some paper so that I could do some drawing during the sermon. I had to remain alert though so as to know when it ended. I usually knew when the sermon had finished because Mr. Rutty would tap on the wall. There was a little sliding door, a window, from the vestry into the church, through which Mr. Rutty and I could see and speak to each other. During the sermon I used to see Mr. Rutty dozing off. I used to see his head dropping. He had a habit of doing that. When it was time for me to start pedalling again he’d tap on the wall. I did the organ blowing on Sundays until the outbreak of the Second World War. Today, the organ is controlled by electricity. How times have changed?”

“Miss Hadow used to sing in the choir. She used to rock backwards and forwards while she was singing. She lived on her own at The Cottage, where Tony Emmerson lives now. She had a little dog called Sammy. It was a brown terrier. She had a gardener and an orchard opposite, on the other side of the road, where she kept chickens. The orchard is still there. The gardener was Clary White. He was from Longbridge Deverill. He wore glasses and a trilby hat. I remember seeing him working there. Miss Hadow had a housemaid as well. Her name was Ruth and she married Cecil Puckett. Ruth only died a couple of years ago. I used to see her in town and we used to stop and have a chat.”

“There were two Pucketts called Cecil and Gerald. They lived at Yew Tree Cottages, next to Mr. Kaye, on the Salisbury Road. Cecil and Gerald were brothers and they lived with their mother, Mrs. Puckett. I didn’t know Mr. Puckett. He must have been killed in the First World War. A chap named Moody used to lodge with them. The Pucketts worked for Farmer Gauntlett. They milked the cows for him at Bishopstrow Farm. The milking was done in some thatched sheds but they’re gone now. They were destroyed when there was that big fire at Bishopstrow Farm about 20 odd years ago [21st August 1976].”

“The Puckett brothers had a motorbike each. Cecil had a fast one and Gerald had a slower one. They used to make their own fun. They were nice chaps but Cecil had bad luck. At one time he worked for Mr. Waddington, the auctioneer, in Warminster. He was going to sit down and someone, one of the clerks for Waddington, took the chair away, just for a joke. Of course, Cecil went down on the floor and damaged his back. He was in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. That was in his later years, after he got married.”

“I can relate to you what Sundays used to be like at Bishopstrow when I was a boy about 14 years old (1928). Going to church was an important occasion in those days. Just imagine it’s a nice summer’s morning and the eight o’clock communion has taken place with lots of us in the congregation. My dad would collect the vegetables from his garden for our dinner and my mum would be busy making a tart and a cake (to last all the week) and preparing the dinner. Being a member of the choir I proceed down the lane towards the church at 10.30 a.m. Walt Moore, the sexton, starts to ring the big bell. Dong, dong, dong. This goes on for ten minutes and after a while starts again. I meet the other members of the choir sitting on the wall outside the churchyard gate. It’s too early for us to go in the vestry and put our shirts on, so we sit there on the wall or stand around, watching the people going into church. They include the Sunday School children, about 25 to 30 of them, young and old, in a tidy group led by Miss Heath the teacher. They go to their special pews inside. Next comes the Squire (sometimes with his wife), walking along the Weirs to the church. As I told you before, he checks with his pocket watch that the church clock is correct, before being the last one to go into the church. He takes his place in the pew at the very front. The bell which has been ringing for a while, now rings the five minute call, and us lads go into the vestry. We meet the Vicar and the five men of the choir putting their robes on. At the last minute the Legg boys from Home Farm arrive (they’ve had lots of jobs to do on the farm before coming to church). The organist Mr. Rutty is in his position, playing some nice music. The five minute bell stops and the church clock strikes eleven. The choir makes its way to their pews, ready to lead the singing. When this, the matins service finishes at 12 noon, the choir returns to the choir stalls for practice. At six o’clock I return to the church for the evensong service. Sometimes I have to light 24 candles before the service begins. After evensong some of us boys might take the bus into Warminster and walk back. And so it was every Sunday, as it probably was in every village, large and small.”

“Once a month, in Bishopstrow, there was a children’s service at three o’clock on a Sunday afternoon. Some of us in the choir would have to lead the singing for that. In 1927 each member of the choir were given a prayer/hymn book by the Reverend Johnson’s wife. I still have mine.”

“Just now I mentioned Walt Moore, the sexton. He rang the bell and he used to dig the graves. He also used to light the fires at the church for the Sunday morning service. The fires were lit on Friday evenings. There was an anthracite fire set down about seven feet under the floor near the church entrance. The chimney was near the centre of the nave and came out via the vestry. The heat would rise up through iron gratings. It was always nice and warm. There was another stove in the vestry. All the coal and ashes had to be carried up and down in buckets. Old Walt Moore did his job well and never failed but the old stoves wore out and couldn’t be repaired. The authorities then bought half a dozen stoves which burnt cheap paraffin. Someone had to light them early on Sundays. Those stoves were smelly and smoky, some of the parts burnt out and repairs were soon needed. Eventually electric strip heaters were fixed under the pews and fan heaters were introduced. The congregation knocked their feet against the heaters when they knelt down and the noise of the fans meant the vicar couldn’t be heard. To overcome the problem time-set electric heating was installed. The electric heating is fairly good but we would be a lot warmer in church if the heaters on the walls were lowered a couple of feet. Perhaps someone will see to that one day.”

“Walt Moore was the sexton at Bishopstrow for years and years. He must have been the sexton for over 30 years. Every Friday evening, when the weather was cold, we saw Walt come out of his home, No.42 Bishopstrow, and make his way down to the church to light the fires with anthracite. He wore breeches and polished leggings, carried a lantern, and pushed a wheelbarrow filled up with wood. We kiddies never used to like him because he used to grumble a lot. He lived next door to my brother Leonard, in the first house in the next rank of houses. Walt Moore worked on the farm for Mr. Gauntlett but he was always allowed time off work to do his church duties.”

“I wound the clock at Bishopstrow Church for many years. I forget exactly how many. I was interested in it and I took over the winding from Bert Parham. The clock had been in his care for several years. Clocks were his hobby and he had clocks throughout his home, all ticking away. He lived opposite us in the village and he worked as a ganger on the railway. He had to walk miles on the railway. We saw him coming and going quite a lot. He carried his grub in a straw bag on his back and when it was raining he had an umbrella. I hardly ever saw him wearing an overcoat or a mac. Instead he had a big wide umbrella. He was a sidesman at St. Aldhelm’s and a doorman at the village hall. When he began to suffer ill health he passed the clock winding duty at St. Aldhelm’s on to me. We went down to the church at about ten past twelve one day and he took me up into the belfry and showed me what to do. He taught me the do’s and don’ts. The first time he did it he said ‘It’ll strike in a moment.’ I rushed off down the ladder. He said ‘Where are you going?’ I said ‘It’s going to go bong.’ He laughed. He said ‘You’ll be alright.’ Then it struck one o’clock. Bong! It was okay but, of course, being a youngster, I was a bit frightened when I first saw that bell.”

“It is interesting to note that the clock was put in the church on the instructions of Viscount Folkestone who lived at Bishopstrow House. He had the clock put in, I’m told, as thanks for the safe return of his son from the Boer War. That would be about 1902. I put a printed newspaper cutting all about it on the frame of the clock.”

“It was hard work winding the clock because there were two weights to wind up. One for the working and one for the time. The one for the time is the heaviest. It’s all solid iron. A weight comes down. When the weight hits the ground the clock stops. It’s the weight that keeps the clock going. The chain coming down the weight casing in the porch is to stop the clock striking the hour during the service or during any maintenance.”

“I never got any trouble with the clock, providing I kept to the regular days for winding. I used to wind it on a Saturday. It only went for seven days, which meant it needed winding again on the following Saturday. If you were going away on a Saturday, you had to do it the day before, the Friday, and then your whole week was put out. You’d have to do it the following Friday.”

“I wound the clock every Saturday for years and years. Alex Barber, who lived near the corner of Church Lane, by the letter box, used to run me down. He kept saying things. He used to say the clock was two minutes out. He kept niggling. In the end I said ‘Well, you get and do it then.’ So he took over winding the clock after me but only temporary. He did it for a little while until he became ill and then I went back up into the winding loft to do it again. Alex is dead now. He died in 1974 and he’s buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard. I continued to wind the clock until May 1981 when it had to be stopped. The church had been damaged by lightning again. The glass door on the large wooden clock cover had been shattered and the cover broken. Some wiring in the tower had melted and a lot of cleaning had to be done. Thousands of pounds were spent on repairs. It was quite a big job. Chris Ede winds the clock now.”

“I believe that the church was struck by lightning just over a hundred years ago. It was certainly struck by lightning in 1930. On that occasion the clock kept going. It didn’t effect the clock but the church was so shook up they had to stop the clock. A third of the spire, at the top, had to be replaced and a hole was blown out into the porch. My mother picked up a floor tile from the porch by the pulpit when she was cleaning up. The complete weather vane was not replaced at the time. One part, which had been put in storage for safe keeping, became lost and was never found. A few people, over the years, had taken pot shots with guns, at that old weathervane. Butcher’s, the Warminster builders, bravely did all the repairs to the church spire after the lightning of 1930. That was a risky task.”

“So, you see, Bishopstrow Church has been struck by lightning at least three times. The spire is stuck up on its own, with no high trees or tall buildings around it. That’s why it’s been struck so many times. A giant conductor has been fitted to the spire now. Let’s hope we don’t get any more trouble.”

“We don’t seem to get the thunder and lightning storms now that we used to years ago. We used to get terrific thunderstorms, especially during May, but not now. About every three days in May there would be a thunderstorm with lovely hot weather in between. The weather was different then. Winter was winter and summer was summer. In winter it was very cold and frosty and it would snow. I’ve known the Heytesbury road blocked with snow. The days in summer were hot and dry. The ground used to crack open. We kids used to play with dust. We’d get a tin with holes in, fill it with dust, and run around sprinkling it. There was plenty of dust in the streets. That shows how dry it was.”

“Man has tampered with the climate. I think all these chemicals they use now are a lot to do with the damage to the ozone layer. There’s all these gases in the aerosol tins and all the fumes from car exhausts. There’s a blanket effect. Look at all the blackspot you get on the roses now. You never had that years ago. That’s today with the weather. The air was different years ago. And look at all these aeroplanes flying through the air now. You saw nothing like that years ago. You don’t think about them because you don’t see them but there’s hundreds of planes going over. You can see the vapour trails all across the sky over Warminster. There are planes flying all over the world. They’re stirring up the atmosphere.”

“Many years ago we had a swarm of bees in Bishopstrow Church tower. They were there two or three years. You could see them, from the road, flying around and they used to go in and out through a hole in the wall just below the clock face. They didn’t interfere with no-one and there wasn’t any complaints but we had to get rid of them. The bees were removed when a paint expert came to gild the clock numerals. He lowered his equipment in a basket from the battlements on the tower. The numerals want gilding again now. On the clock face, in Latin, there are some interesting words concerning time [Scis Horas Nescis Horam – meaning ‘Thou knowest the hours. Thou knowest not the hour’].”

“Years ago when there was no television or wireless people relied on church clocks to know what time it was for going to work and things. In Bishopstrow you could tell the time by the clock at St. Aldhelm’s or the regular sound of the steam hooter at Mark Hill’s Timber Company at Imber Road in Warminster. People used to put their clocks right by that hooter. At one time it was used as the fire hooter as well. The hooter went at eight o’clock in the morning, one o’clock at dinner, and five o’clock in the afternoon. You could hear it quite plain. You could hear that hooter even though it was about a mile away.”

“My mother very often used to ask me to go up the garden to see what time it was with Bishopstrow Church clock. From the top of our garden you could see over the roofs of the houses on the opposite side of the street. I’d go up the garden, have a look and then I’d run back down and tell her. Later on mum and dad had a wireless. It was an accumulator one and they used to get the batteries charged at Monk’s. They had a television in the latter part of their lives. They never had a car but mother had a bicycle. It was a Swift and she thought the world of it. She kept it upstairs. There wasn’t nowhere else to keep it. In those days cycle lamps were usually lit by paraffin but sometimes people used carbide gas.”

“My mother used to lay people out. People would call on her any time, day or night, to do it. She would do it because she had been looking after them while they were ill. She would clean them and put them tidy, ready for the undertaker. Mum was more or less a nurse. People relied on home medicines. Blackcurrant drinks and hot cider with ginger in were taken for colds. Things like that because you had to pay for medicine and it wasn’t cheap. There was no National Health Service in those days. Mother had to pay for the doctor if he came out. She didn’t get the doctor out if she could help it. You couldn’t afford seven and six. That was a lot of money. You had to make the best of things. There were lots of illnesses about like pneumonia, double pneumonia and lumbago. People got by with home remedies. People were hardier then. I never knew my dad ill except for once when he had the flu. Dr. Hodges, from Ulster Lodge, at East Street, came out to him then. People go to the doctor now when they’ve just got a headache or a cold.”

“There was a dentist called Prescott at the Chantry on Town Hall Hill in Warminster. And there was Mr. Bowie. He had his place over the top of Main’s shop in the Market Place. I had a terrible toothache one weekend. I went to see Mr. Prescott. He said ‘I can’t see you until Monday. You’ll have to come back then.’ So I went to Mr. Bowie. He had the reputation for being a butcher. I didn’t care where I went as long as I had that tooth pulled out. I went in and saw the receptionist. I went upstairs. It was a big, hollow room. I told Mr. Bowie all about my teeth. He got the aching tooth loose but he couldn’t get it out. I thought if he starts prising on that it will snap. That’s exactly what happened. He snapped it off. He said ‘If you get any more trouble come and see me again.’

“Mother was the living soul of Bishopstrow really. My mother always seem to have a poster up in the window, advertising dances or something that was going on somewhere in and around Warminster. Mum was jolly and very sociable. She wanted to be involved in anything that was going on. The old school was always full up for whist drives which would go on until 9.45 p.m. After the whist drive there would be an interval for prize-giving and refreshments. That was followed by a social evening or a dance. The dancing would go on until midnight. Several of the villagers would organise the social evenings and they were always well patronised. There would be a variety of different items. Perhaps someone would sing a song or someone would play the accordion. Maybe someone would recite a monologue.”

“They used to put on variety shows in Bishopstrow. Very often a group of ladies and one or two men would get together in the village, in someone’s home, and rehearse a play. They were so good they would be asked to perform again in one or two of the surrounding villages. Sometimes the children would put on a play of their own and that was well-liked too. Yes, there was plenty of entertainment for us. Village folk were only too glad to help in any way they could.”

“If there were any plays being presented mum would want to take part, learning theatre work and lines. Mum was always learning lines for plays. She always wanted the comic part. That’s true. She was always the one to cause the laughter. She could be so serious and keep a straight face while she came out with the comic lines and she enjoyed every minute of it. In one play she was dressed as a kitchen maid with her hat all askew and smuts of soot on her face. I can remember her doing that. She once dressed up as Old Mother Riley for a carnival float. Mum liked to be the leading light. Same as any clubs, she wanted to be the leader. She was one of the organisers of the women’s club and if there was a coach trip to be planned it was always ‘Mrs. Francis will see to that.’ She liked doing that.”

“My mum and dad lived at No.26 Bishopstrow. That’s where I was brought up. The cottage we lived in was rented. It was owned by Neville Marriage, the miller at Boreham Mill. Mr. Marriage lived at Heronslade. His chauffeur, Mr. Macey, who lived on Boreham Hill, used to collect the rent. He was also the odd-jobman and did a bit of carpentry. Marriage wouldn’t have hardly any repairs done to the cottage. Macey would come down doing a bit of carpentry, patching things up, when repairs were needed. At one time we had a wooden board wall put in because the brick wall was falling down. White’s, along the road, did that. Mrs. Snelgrove, who lived a bit further up from us, used to do the washing for the Marriages. Mr. Macey used to come with the car every so often, with a big wicker basket and collect the washing from her. He’d take the washing from Snelgrove’s and collect the rent from my parents at the same time. The greater part of my father’s wages went on the rent.”

“Boreham Mill was a steam flour mill. There was a boiler house with two big steam boilers out the back. Coal was delivered in and burnt to heat the boilers. There was a big chimney with black smoke coming out. There were two or three stokers there. Albert Scane was one of the firemen, one of the stokers. There was a pipe coming down to release the steam. Albert touched the handle once to let the steam off and I nearly jumped out of my skin. Albert Scane lived in the rank of houses on the left after you go over the bridge towards Bishopstrow. He lived in the end house, where Valerie Mitchell (formerly Mrs. Beckman) now lives. There was quite a family of Scanes who lived there and that was only one room down and two bedrooms up. I don’t know how they managed.”

“Mr. Marriage was a big, stoutish chap, with a big round face. He had quite a few people working for him. A chap named Jim Gard was the manager. He lived in the house next to the mill. I can remember seeing him shoot a dog. He had a terrier dog and there must have been something wrong with it. I was walking along the footpath by the bridge and I looked across and saw him shoot this dog with a gun. People did things like that years ago. They didn’t bother with vets. Same as if people wanted to get rid of cats they’d put them in a sack and chuck the sack in the river Wylye. Many a cat has been thrown in the river down by the Weirs.”

“There was a blacksmith chap called Tom Ball who worked at Boreham Mill. He lived in a cottage at the bottom of Grange Lane, on the corner with Boreham Road. This chap Ball used to do a bit of engineering work. If any of the pipes needed repairing he had to do it. I can ‘see’ him now. I can also remember seeing the blokes wheeling the ashes from underneath the boilers, across the road, to where Beeline have got their bus depot now. That was a heap of ashes in there. There were huts along there where they used to keep and mend the corn sacks for the mill. Philip Howell’s father used to do that. George Howell only had one leg and he’d sit there in a shed all day long mending sacks.”

“Boreham Mill was a very busy place. There was a lot of coming and going there. Mr. Marriage had two Foden steam lorries and lots of horses and carts. They were proper wagons, not carts, and each wagon was pulled by two horses. There was stabling next to the mill but I think there was a fire and the stables got burnt down. The mill is made into offices now. Neville Marriage is buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard. As I was saying, he owned my parents’ cottage.”

“The cottage was homely. It wasn’t that big. If you went into the front door you stepped straight into the living room. We did everything in there, like sitting by the fire and having our meals. The cooking was done on the open fire. There was like a rack over the top of the open fire and you put the saucepan on there. Mother cooked some lovely meals like that. We had mostly stews and a fry-up now and again.”

“Looking back, I reckon that the old folk lived fairly well. In some cases the rich people supplied soup or tea to the not so well-off, giving them the energy they needed to work hard for many hours each day. In many homes a joint of meat lasted from Sunday to Wednesday. It had to. You could buy a decent joint of meat for about three shillings and sixpence. There were always plenty of rabbits about for roasting or stewing. You could catch one out in the fields or you could buy one for about nine pence. Rabbits were always very nice to eat. It was good grub. People could buy nice chunks of cheese and real nice butter. If I wanted some toast I would hold the bread on a wire fork in front of the fire. I had the habit of putting buttered bread on the fork and I would hold it in front of the fire until the butter bubbled. I would sprinkle some sugar on it and eat it like that. Bread and lard or bread and beef dripping were also very tasty. Mum would bake a cake, a pie or a little tart in the little oven next to the living room fire. Most villagers would boil their Christmas puddings in the wash boiler, two at a time.”

“Christmas was well-looked forward to. We didn’t have a Christmas tree during the early years. We used to hang a piece of yew branch from the ceiling. We would tie a few sugar sweets, if we had any, to it. We made some paper chains at school and we took them home and hung those up. Before going to bed on Christmas Eve we’d hang our stockings up and in the morning we’d eagerly look into the stockings and find an orange and some nuts. We had a chicken for Christmas dinner, one that had been raised in the pen in the back garden. The family spent Christmas on its own. When the wife and I got married we lived at 8 Bishopstrow Road. Then we would go to my parents on Christmas Day and they’d come to us on Boxing Day.”

“My mum shared a wash house with the four neighbouring families. Every Monday she would light up a coal fire underneath the boiler and fill it up with water to boil. The houses had thatched roofs, so on rainy days mum would have to walk to and fro’ under the dripping eaves. She dried the clothes in front of the living room fire or on a line hung across the room. If the weather was fine she would take the washing out into the garden, to hang it on the line out there. There were ten steps up to the garden. You can imagine what hard work it was for her to carry wet washing up those steps. The ironing was done later on the living room table. As well as the family’s washing mum also had the choir’s surplices to wash and iron as well. She put a board on the table when she wanted to iron the surplices.”

“There was the back door and a door into the larder and coalhouse. Downstairs was the living room. First of all we had mats on the brick floor. Later on we got some lino. We had a chest of drawers, a sideboard and a couch. There were a few shelves to keep the cutlery on and that was about it. The fireplace had a grate and mum used to heat the irons on there for ironing. That was the only heat we had. Everyone heated their homes with a coal fire. The ashes would be disposed of by putting them on the garden or making a path up. The ashes were sieved first, the cinders being mixed in with the coal again. My dad kept poultry, so he sieved the ashes in the poultry pen. During the autumn the surface of the pen was dug up and wheeled on to the garden. This ensured that the vegetables grew well, resulting in good crops for the family’s dinner table.”

“During the winter evenings I had to help dad cut timber with a crosscut saw. I didn’t mind. We did that up the top of the garden next to the toilet. Dad kept the saw in the toilet. He’d have a lot of wood stacked up underneath the apple tree waiting to be sawn up into logs. We’d get sawing for an hour or so. It was surprising how much you could cut in that time. Then we’d carry all the logs down to home. We would burn them as fast as we could saw them. Most of the villagers went out gathering wood from wherever they could. They would pick up fallen branches and other wood. They’d haul it home on trolleys and things.”

“Our home was lit by a paraffin lamp and we went to bed by candlelight. The bedroom was heated with a Valor oil stove. Mum and dad stayed up for a little while after my brother and I were packed off to bed. They always had something to do each evening, mending our boots and doing things like that.”

“Just now I mentioned that the toilet was up the top of the garden. Bishopstrow didn’t have a modern sewage system. The big houses had cesspits which were cleaned out annually. The cottages had bucket toilets. People had to dig deep trenches in the garden and the contents of the bucket toilets were emptied into the trenches, usually after dark. Again, this ensured good crops of vegetables.”

“Warminster’s sewage works were down Smallbrook Lane. They had a big pump house there but it was demolished years ago. I can remember when Sutton Veny had a pump on the Common for water. Mr. Scane was in charge of that. As you go across the Common, you looked to your left, before you got to Sutton Veny, and that’s where the pump was. Across in the field was a hut. I went in there once and had a drink of water.”

“There were two bungalows on the corner of the Sutton Veny road and Eastleigh Lane. Harold Millard lived in one of them. There was a well in the copse opposite there. There was also a house on the right at the top of the hill as you dropped down Eastleigh Lane into the hollow. Some people called Stanley lived there. I don’t know if it was one house or two. We always called him Bluebeard. That was his nickname.”

“Those bungalows have gone now. They fell unto rack and ruin and were eventually demolished. Part of the little copse is still there but the Warminster Bypass cuts through it now. The traffic rushes along the Bypass. It’s a far cry from the traffic we used to see passing along the street through Bishopstrow. Bill Curtis was the local roadman. He must have lived at Sutton Veny or out that way somewhere. He was in charge of the roads around Bishopstrow. That was his job and he just got on with it. He saw to the dust and the weeds. He had a barrow, a brush and a shovel. The banks were cut with a reap hook. He kept them lovely. He used to talk to us. He was well-liked in the village.”

“Sometimes when the roads were really dusty they were sprayed with disinfectant and water from a horsedrawn tank. There may have been more dust about years ago, from the engines and the carts passing through, but the village women would brush the pavements outside the front of their homes and polish the windows most days. Some of the houses had little flower borders in front of them, with red brick surrounds. I believe that the nails can still be seen in the walls of the cottages where flowers were trained up.”

“Great changes have been made in the village since my childhood. There have been improvements while some things have gone to ruin but it’s still nice to walk around the parish and see some of the old things which are still there, even if they are now neglected and run- down. Years ago the houses were let for rent, everything was fairly quiet and serene, and there was the happy sound of children. The cottage roofs on one side of the village street were thatched and each house, as I said, had a front flower border and the pathways were cobbled. Times have changed, the cottages have been sold and are now in private hands, the thatched roofs are now tiled, and the flower borders have gone. Thank goodness for the lovely flower baskets hanging through the village street today.”

“There was always something to amuse us children. Even watching the roads being repaired or surfaced was a simple pleasure for us. They laid tarmac on the roads using a horse and cart with a tar boiler. It had a fire underneath. It consisted of a large wooden barrel hoisted over a large boiler. The tar would run into it and when heated by the coal fire it was manually pumped to spray it over the road surface. One bloke would be on a pump and another would have a pipe to do the spraying. Men would then cover the wet tar with gravel and the horse would pull the contraption further along the road. Barrel loads of gravel were thrown over the tar. Us children would spend time just watching the tar being sprayed on the roads. Another interesting thing for us would be to see a steamroller repairing a strip of the road. We were fascinated by that.”

“Chivers’ timber wagons from Devizes used to come through Bishopstrow. They used to do a lot of work in Southleigh Woods. They’d come through the village at about four o’clock in the morning, towing a couple of timber wagons on the back. They’d be on their way back to Devizes. You could hear them coming. I’d jump out of bed to look out of the window. The wagons had gas lamps. There would be a man on the back with a rope to the cab, to ring a bell. If anything came up behind he’d pull the rope to ring the bell to let the steersman, the driver, know he had to pull over. The man on the back also operated the brakes.”

“There were lots of steam engines and lorries around in my younger days. Some of the lorries had solid tyres. Half a gallon of petrol would get a lorry a mile and a half. The speed limit was 20 to 30 miles per hour. Button’s, the shipping and haulage agents at East Street, Warminster, had two Sentinel steam lorries. There was a blacksmith’s forge just inside the entrance to Button’s Yard. That was Fitz’s. Button’s depot has got a block of flats built on it now. Marriage’s Mill at Boreham had two Foden steam lorries, as well as horses and wagons. There were lots of horses and wagons about.”

“I can remember Mark Hill’s horses hauling timber carriages up Boreham Hill. They’d have six horses pulling a carriage loaded up with great big tree trunks. That used to be a sight. Mark Hill had his sawmills in Warminster, on the corner of Imber Road, where Hudson and Martin have got their builders’ materials yard now. There was a charcoal factory next to Mark Hill’s. There was a chair factory on the land behind the railway station, offering employment for ex-servicemen. There were only two or three other places in Warminster providing factory work for people. That was Jefferies Gloves at Fairfield Road, the silk factory at Pound Street, and Hall’s paintworks at Weymouth Street.”

“If we were playing about in the street at Bishopstrow, or kicking a football about in one of the fields, we would hear the fair engines coming round Temple Corner. We’d hear them rattling along. We’d run to the crossroads at Boreham to watch them go by. The traction engines used to stop at the little stream, beside the road, between the crossroads and Park Cottages. There was like a little pull-in there. It’s still there but there’s a little concrete bridge over the stream now [at the entrance to Spurt Mead]. That’s where the traction engines would fill up with water. The drivers knew where these places where. They had regular stopping places when they were travelling. The water wasn’t very deep at Boreham. It was only like a brook. They had a strainer over the end of the pipe so that they wouldn’t suck up a lot of dirt out of the bed of the stream. While they were stopped there, the drivers would also attend to the fires in the boilers. We kids would gather around to watch what they were doing. We thought anything like that was good to watch. There was always plenty like that to see. That was interesting to us. The drivers were alright. They were very friendly towards us. They did what they had to do and went on their way again.”

“We used to go to the fair in Warminster. That was held all the way through the town centre, straddling from the Post Office to the Athenaeum. That was something to see all those steam engines in the Market Place. It was real lively. There was lots of steam and lots of noise. The main street was packed. There wasn’t much traffic to come through, not at night. The fair was held twice a year, in April and October. It was known as Warminster April Fair or Warminster October Fair. The October one was better because it was darker and there was more of the fair lit up with paraffin flares. It was quite attractive. People would come to the fair from miles around, from all the villages. Well, it was something special, wasn’t it? People would come in from Imber to go to the fair. A pony and trap, belonging to some people called Pool, I think, used to bring people in from there and take them back. Imber was rather an isolated place. Before the War it was a pretty country village with its own pub. It was a farming community. Ploughing matches used to be held there. People used to walk from Imber to Warminster (about five miles), to shop and then they’d walk back home.”

“Warminster Fair was quite an event in the local calendar. We enjoyed ourselves. You could get a bag of chips at the fair for tuppence and we’d buy some to eat on the way home. That was a treat. Mother usually gave me some sweets once a week when she came back from shopping. My parents didn’t have much money so I didn’t get much pocket money. They would give me some when they had some to spare but usually I would get a few coppers by doing errands for people. If I ran an errand for someone they would give me tuppence or some sweets or a piece of cake. I would run an errand for anybody just to get a bit of cake.”

“I ran errands for Mrs. Barber who lived across the road from us. Mrs. Barber used to do our patching. Mother wasn’t no good at patching our clothes. She was more for cleaning. Mrs. Barber would see to our trousers and things. Mum bought our clothes in town but we didn’t have new very often. I had a lot of my brother’s hand-me-downs. I was older than him but he was bigger than me. It was hard times. I would go into Warminster, to the Co-op, to order Mrs. Barber’s groceries. I would take her book in. She would give me a piece of cake for doing that. That was a treat because we didn’t get much cake in those days.”

“Mrs. Barber shopped at the Co-op to get the divvy. Mother did the same. The Co-op was quite a big shop. It was a nice shop. Everything was weighed out on the scales. There were quite a few people working in there. The staff wore white aprons. You’d order what you wanted and they would deliver. The Co-op used to deliver bread and groceries with a horse and cart.”

“E.J. Butcher, the baker, at Silver Street used to deliver bread and cakes by horse and cart as well. Fred Sharp was the driver for Butcher’s. Bread was delivered every weekday. It was fresh bread. Mother used to be very particular. She’d look at the bread in the baskets and choose what she wanted. If it was too black she’d say ‘I don’t want that.’

“There were five bakeries in Warminster and the bakers delivered fresh, warm bread and cakes, with a horse and cart right to your front door in all weathers. Pity the roundsman on a rainy day. With more than one baker delivering there was a choice. Same as with the milk and groceries. Everett’s, the grocers in Warminster, used to come out to Bishopstrow and take people’s orders. They had a motorbike and sidecar at one time. They’d come out, take the order, and then deliver. Mostly on a Friday they’d deliver. Later on they had a van.”

“Warminster had a good variety of little shops. Nearly every shop had errand boys who delivered with handcarts or bicycles. After a while deliveries were made with a motor van, the shopkeeper having first been visited to place the order for what was needed. Nearly all the Warminster shopkeepers used to come out to Bishopstrow delivering. The shops delivered further afield than Bishopstrow as well, to Sutton Veny and the villages beyond.”

“Mother went into Warminster on a Saturday morning to do her shopping. I can remember going with her. She would walk into Warminster, like most people did in those days. Her first stop would be Porky Lewis’s shop in East Street. It was opposite the Mason’s Arms. It’s not there now. It’s recently been used for the sale of fabrics and was called Private Interiors but even that’s gone now. Porky’s old shop is empty again. It was a very good pork butcher’s shop. All around, on shelves and hooks, were hams and joints of bacon. Mother would choose what she wanted and I was allowed to turn the handle of the bacon slicer. My mum always paid for things as she bought them. The women carried a shopping basket. There were no supermarket trolleys (there were no supermarkets!) and there was no car to get the shopping home in.”

“Next to the Masons Arms was Tom Bellew’s place. He was a gents hairdresser and he also mended bikes. His shop was split between the two trades. If you went in there for a haircut and someone came in for a packet of fags or some hair oil he’d down tools and get the stuff out of the cupboard. You could be sat there for hours while he fussed about with customers and bicycles. I used to get my hair cut by Tom Bellew for two-pence. My mum would say ‘Go in there on the way home from school and get your hair cut.’ Tom would cut your hair and cover your head with oil. People used to joke that it was just as likely to be bicycle oil as hair oil. I always reckoned he put all that oil on your head to make your hair grow so that you would be back again. I reckoned it was good for trade. Tom Bellew’s shop passed to old Mrs. Batchelor but she’s dead and gone now. The shop is gone as well. It was demolished to widen the entrance into the Masons Arms car park.”

“Occasionally, mum and I went in Hicks’ shop at Boreham on the way home. We’d go in there to buy some stale sweets. Mr. Hicks ran a taxi. They were nice people. They made that shop what is it. Up until recently it was Hibbs’ antiques shop. Now it’s a shop selling returned catalogue goods. Where Boreham Post Office is now, was another shop. The Fitz family ran that. They sold tea and groceries and things like that.”

“Boreham Post Office used to be at the wheelwright’s yard, where the Marsh & Chalfont garage is now. The wheelwright was Mr. Down and he made and repaired carts and wagons. His wife, Mrs. Down, ran the post office, from a cottage there. You went down a passageway at the side, to a door. You went into what was just an ordinary room with a little table. We used to get our stamps there. Mrs. Down had a club foot.”

“If we wanted to post a letter we used the letter box in the village, the same one that is still there now. It’s the original Victorian letter box. Someone wanted to get rid of it, not so long ago, but the village wouldn’t let it happen. The letter box is situated in the wall of the cottage on the corner of Church Lane. Mr. Foyle was the village postman. He was very conscientious. In those days the postman used to knock your door to make sure you got a letter. It’s just the opposite today.”

“Where the seat is in the village now, at the junction of the main street with Church Lane and Dairy Lane, opposite the village hall, was the pound. Stray animals used to be penned there but that’s before my time. When I was a boy people used to hold public meetings there. When the local elections were on the candidates used to get there telling the villagers what they would do if they were elected. There used to be some proper carrying-ons and shouting. You can imagine the village yokels taking the candidates to task. There were big arguments.”

“In my childhood days Bishopstrow was a very lively place. Imagine how we felt when, in about 1926, Mr. Garrett from Brook Street, down at Warminster Common, came out to Bishopstrow selling ice creams. He had started doing a delivery round to the villages in the district. He wore a white coat and his float was pulled by a piebald pony. He had a nice shiny milk churn with the ice cream in. A cornet was tuppence. What a treat that was for us youngsters. Visits by Mr. Garrett were well-looked forward to. Later on, about 1930, boxed tricycles came on the scene, selling Lyons ice cream.”

“Scissor-grinders used to call at the houses. Rag-and-bone men used to come round. There was always someone travelling around collecting rags, woollies and rabbit skins. They’d have a horse and cart. They’d shout ‘Any old rags, any old rags?’ It was surprising how they made a living but they did. We often saw the Gipsies. They travelled about with their horses and caravans, selling homemade clothes pegs, bunches of heather and flowers. We often saw a tramp making his way through Bishopstrow. He would tap on someone’s door to get a crust of bread and his billycan filled with tea. One of the cottagers would gladly do this and the tramp would continue on his way. I remember one old tramp, an ex-miner from Wales, who always called on the rector each year. The rector would ask him to do some gardening jobs or other chores. In return the rector would pay him and give him a really nice dinner. The tramp would thank the rector and go on his travels again, quite happy.”

“There were no street lights in Bishopstrow but even in the dark evenings there were no muggings. Burglaries were rare. There were no hippies about, unlike today, and young and old were safe to walk the streets. All you hear about today are muggers and child molesters.”

“I started school in 1917 when I was three years old. I went to the little school in the village to begin with. Miss Heath, the teacher, used to pick me up on her way to school. She’d call at our house and say ‘Come on John, time for school.’ She lived in the cottage at the northern end of the rank. I think, at some time, Eastleigh Court bought those two end houses for staff. If someone came to work at Eastleigh Court they had to have somewhere to live. Those houses were reserved for that. Miss Heath lived on her own. She was in charge of the choir and she got involved in different activities in the village. She was shortish and plumpish. She wore glasses and she was very nice. I wasn’t frightened of her. She never punished any of us children. I never saw her tick anyone off.”

“Mrs. Pike, the head teacher, she was more strict. She lived next door to the school, on the Warminster side, where Mrs. Bigwood lives now. That was the school house. I don’t know what Mrs. Pike’s husband did for a living. I don’t remember much about him. The school room was divided into two. There was a screen across. The screen was a folding one and could be pulled back for dances and things like that when the whole room was required. There were two fire grates, one each side of the room. They were coal fires which were lit to warm the room on cold days. The toilets at the school were the bucket type, same as most people had outside their houses in the village. The toilets didn’t bother us. We didn’t know any different, so we had nothing to complain about.”

“Miss Heath looked after the younger children and Mrs. Pike looked after the older ones. There were a fair few going to the school. I think there were about 24 pupils there. It was a bit cramped. The other children at Bishopstrow School included the Cliffords, the Scanes and the Scotts. We were all very happy there, especially at Christmas time when we always had a nice party. The rest of our school life was very ordinary. There was a routine. We didn’t have an assembly. The teacher just started class. There were a few books but we didn’t have much. There was a little playground out the back. It used to get rather crowded because all the children, both the big ‘uns and the small ‘uns, would play together in rather a mix-up. The playground had a dirt surface with bits of grass coming up through. We played Ring-A-Ring O’ Roses and things like that. There were no accidents, that I can remember, despite the stone steps and the spiked railings.”

“It wasn’t too bad at Bishopstrow School. It was a bit boring but I was happy there. I don’t suppose my mother had much choice about sending me to the village school but she was keen that I should have a good start at learning, so to speak, and she knew I was in good hands. I was only at Bishopstrow School for about three years because the school closed in 1921. The outside of the building has hardly changed at all. The inside has a bit. It’s now the village hall but you can still see the old playground round the back. I was in Miss Heath’s class when the school closed down. I hadn’t moved up to Mrs. Pike’s class. Miss Heath went to teach at Longbridge Deverill after Bishopstrow School closed. She used to cycle backwards and forwards. One day she was hit by a car. It was a very nasty accident. It knocked her about a bit but she recovered except she lost her sense of smell. She carried on teaching at Longbridge Deverill until she finally retired. Miss Heath and her parents are buried together in the family grave in Bishopstrow Churchyard. It’s under the second yew tree. Miss Heath and her parents were very big church folk.”

“After Bishopstrow School closed it was empty for a while. Squire Temple handed it over to the village. The parish took it over for meetings and the Womens Institute used to meet there. Miss Hadow ran the W.I. She lived in The Cottage, where Tony Emmerson lives now. Miss Hadow was one of the leading lights of the village. The Women’s Institute used to organise outings and trips, which gave the ladies of the village the opportunity to experience something outside of their daily routine.”

“The old school was also used for the Sunday School and that was well patronised. Miss Heath was the Sunday School teacher. She was an expert on hymns, ancient and modern. If you mentioned a hymn number to her she could tell you which hymn it was and she could always recite some of the verses. They used to have Sunday school outings to Bratton and Edington. That was by horse and cart in those days. They borrowed the horse and cart off Bert Legg’s father at Home Farm or George Gauntlett at Middleton Farm. It was a bit of fun going in the horse and cart. It was something different for us. We went to the pleasure garden at Edington. There was an orchard there, with apple trees. We played games and had some tea.”

“Later on we went by charabanc to the seaside. That was better. Cruse’s or Cornelius, from Warminster, would provide the charabanc. That was lovely fun. We would congregate by the wall at the top of Church Lane, by the letter box, to wait for the charabanc to turn up. We’d be waiting there at about eight o’clock in the morning. A big cheer would go up when the charabanc came into view. People would shout hooray and we kids would wave our flags.”

“The charabanc didn’t go very fast. Going up the steep hills, like Lord’s Hill, there’d be the grinding of the gears. There was a row of doors, about five in a row, down each side of the charabanc. If it rained they’d pull the canvas hood up over. Once on the way to Weymouth it broke down at Maiden Bradley. The big end went. They sent out an old football lorry instead. It had seats both side. They took us on to Weymouth in that. It was all open. It was great fun. I remember sitting on somebody’s lap.”

“When we got to Weymouth we had donkey rides, we played about on the sands, and we had an ice cream each. And we’d have a tea at the Dorothy Cafe. That was on the sea front. The Dorothy Cafe was still there not long ago. We’d set off back for home about five o’clock. On the way home we’d be singing all the old songs like Bye Bye Blackbird. We were a happy-go-lucky bunch. We used to spend weeks looking forward to that outing.”

“We used to have two outings a year, one to the seaside and one elsewhere. That was our special occasions, the highlights of our year. We sometimes went to the Tidworth Military Tattoo. It started late at night. It was always a sight coming home to look back and see the line of lights from all the vehicles wending their way home. That was miles and miles of lights from cars and buses. It was a quite a thrill for us kiddies to see the tattoo. It broke the monotony of the year because there wasn’t much else going on.”

“There was a cinema in Warminster. It was called the Palace and it was in the Athenaeum building at the High Street. A man called Charles Rowe was in charge of the Palace Cinema. It was silent films. Someone did the piano accompaniment. If the film broke down, which happened often, the kids would start shouting. The Palace Cinema was alright provided you made sure where you sat. There were a couple of pillars and it was no good if you got stuck behind one of them. I remember once when my mates and I walked to the Palace Cinema, to see a film called The Ghost Train. I liked trains and I really wanted to see that film. We walked all the way from Bishopstrow into Warminster. I thought I had sixpence but when I got there I only had a threepenny bit. The cashier wouldn’t let me in. I didn’t have enough money, so I didn’t ever get to see the film. It was heartbreaking. The others had enough money and went in. I was left outside on my own. When I think about it I’ve been a bit of a loner all my life.”

“Sometimes Warminster Town Band would come out to Bishopstrow to play, in the street, or, more often than not, the village would be visited by the Salvation Army Band. The Sally Army were based at Warminster Common. The villagers used to enjoy hearing the bands when they came out to Bishopstrow.”

“Everyone seemed to help each other. Most people were working class and in the same situation. The people who lived in Bishopstrow were mostly farmworkers. They would go off to work on the land, carrying a straw bag on their back, in which was their grub for the day, usually some bread and cheese, an onion, and a bottle of cold tea. In Bishopstrow there was also a railway ganger, a cabinet maker and carpenter, a blacksmith, two thatchers, two shepherds, the traction engine drivers, and the people who worked at Boreham Flour Mill. There were also the domestic staff for the big houses, a butler, and, of course, gardeners. There were also two schoolteachers. People received a wage according to the work they did. They didn’t earn much and a rise in wages was a rare occurrence.”

“Folk didn’t bother much about going away for holidays. Only rich people could do that. Most workers only got two days off work each year. People worked long hours and thought nothing of it. People in those days had to be fit and strong to survive, and believe me, they were. They had to do almost everything by hand and they did a lot of walking. That’s how it was. Outside of work people spent their time attending to home, garden and allotment. There were no thoughts about holidays or booking trips away. That was unheard of.”

“Village folk made their own fun. There was no television like today but people found something to do one way or another. For a long time there was no wireless to listen to in the evenings. There were a few crystal sets about but only one or two in Bishopstrow. People didn’t stay up late in any case. The saying was ‘Early to bed, early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise.’ That applied to adults as well as children. We children had to be in bed by six or seven in the evening so that we could be up early each morning to walk to school.”

“When I had to leave Bishopstrow School I went on to St. John’s School, at Boreham Road. Miss Lander was the head teacher there and she was strict. She was a terror and I had some run-ins with her. The other teachers were Miss Lyons and Miss Fitz. Miss Lyons lived at Holly Lodge, the old turnpike house on Boreham Road, the one with the clock above the door. Miss Fitz lived where Boreham Post Office is now. Her family ran the shop there and she assisted at the school.”

“I didn’t like going to St. John’s. That’s the honest truth. I didn’t want to study. I didn’t like the atmosphere there and I didn’t want to learn. My mother used to chase me to school because I wouldn’t go. Mother used to follow me with a stick. I would go a few steps and turn around to see if she was coming after me. There she’d be with that stick. I’d go on a bit further and turn round again. That’s how she got me to go to school.”

“Sometimes it would pour down with rain when we were on our way to school. We would get wet through. I’ve known the time when it poured so much that hardly any children turned up for school, and they sent us back home. They said ‘There’s no school today, you can go home.’ I used to think hooray when they said there was no school. Sometimes when we got home mother wouldn’t be there because she had gone out to work.”

“There were no school dinners. We took our sandwiches to St. John’s. There were two iron seats along the Boreham Road. The seats were on the top of Boreham Hill, on the north side of the road, about opposite where the National Trust have got the field now. We used to sit on them and have our sandwiches. We’d also have a drop of lemonade in a bottle.”

“We did reading, writing, and arithmetic at St. Johns. We never did exams. We had inkwells and pens to write with. There was a blackboard in the classroom and a tortoise stove. The best ones at reading could sit nearest the stove to keep warm. If you wasn’t so good you were back in the cold.”

“The Reverend Dixon used to come to the school on Good Friday to give a service. He lived at Prestbury House, at Boreham Road. I used to be a gardener at his place for a little while after I left school. Reverend Dixon was a big tall chap but he stuttered. Can you imagine a vicar that stuttered? They didn’t try to cure people with stutters in those days. The service was only a short one. He’d talk about the reason for Good Friday and Easter. We took in what was said. We respected vicars and those sort of people and we used to kowtow to them. We were scared stiff of them really. We were below them. We kids were given a hot cross bun each as we left school after the service. That was a treat.”

“Some kiddies were worse off than others. You could tell the poor ones by the state of the clothes they wore. Mine weren’t too good but they were better than others. Our clothes used to soon wear out because we were wearing the same ones all the time. We didn’t have many. It was a matter of having to make do and mend.”

“I went to St. John’s until I was about 11 and then I left and went to the Close School. That was different. We didn’t do P.E. There were no exercises at all. It was all reading and writing and arithmetic. We did sums and we did music but not singing, only learning about music. Everybody had to knuckle down and pay attention. You had to sit up and take notice. I hated school but I had to put up with it. I had to take it all in my stride. Schooling is soft now.”

“Harold Dewey was the headmaster. There were four or five other teachers. Gussie Greenland was my teacher to begin with and then Tommy Silcox took over. We had different teachers. Sometimes you went from one classroom to another. Miss Blackall and Miss Hayward were in charge of the girls. Harold Dewey took charge of both boys and girls. He had his favourites. He’d have all the nice girls sitting in the front. Of course, underneath the desks was all open. All teachers had their favourites.”

“Looking back I think our schooldays were rough and hard times but I enjoyed them even though I received the cane for minor things like talking in class. Us boys were at the back and Dewey always had his eye on us. If we misbehaved we got the cane straight away. Ernest Tanswell was in the same class as me. Scrubber Tanswell we called him. His parents had a clothes shop at the top of Town Hall Hill. Scrubber was a nice chap. He was big and tall and he stuttered a bit. Unfortunately for him he was always getting the cane. Another of my pals at the Close School was John House. He’s still a friend of mine. A lot of people know him these days, through his work as a dentist or his time as a local councillor.”

“All the teachers were keen with the cane and the ruler. The boys got the cane and the girls got the ruler. There was no nonsense with Harold Dewey. He had a cane that did bend a bit. If you didn’t hold your hand out straight he’d come up from beneath with it. You’d get the cane and walk back to your seat holding your hand under your other arm, tucked in.”

“I got the cane more than once. Sometimes I’d get the cane for nothing at all. There was a photographer called Joyce at the High Street. He had two sons at the school. One day, one of the Joyce boys was talking to me. I just happened to turn my head to hear what he was saying and Mr. Dewey said ‘Come out Francis.’ I had the cane but I wasn’t the one who was talking. It hurt.”

“Mr. Dewey was a disciplinarian but he thought he was doing the right thing. Many years after I left school I met him at a fete at the Avenue School. I said to my missus ‘This is the schoolteacher that used to give me the cane.’ He said ‘Yes, it just shows how bad you were. You deserved it.’ It just shows he had no regrets. That’s the way it was.”

“Once I had the cane five times during one playtime. That was five strokes from Gussie Greenland. I had to learn a verse of poetry. Five lines it was. He said ‘In a minute I’m going to call you out to say the poetry. Every time you stop you will get the cane.’ That’s how they used to get you to learn. This was during the playtime. The other children were out playing. Of course I stopped and it was bang. He did it five times. I didn’t cry. I was hard. I had to be. If a teacher did that today they’d be up for assault.”

“I suppose the teachers, years ago, were doing their job. Caning was their way of getting us to learn what was right and wrong and we knew no different. School was depressing and the discipline made you downhearted. I looked forward to the day I could leave school and get away from it. You had to watch your step not only when you were at school but also during out-of-school hours.”

“If you misbehaved outside school, if you upset anybody, they’d be liable to give you a clout. You’d get a clout from a stranger for upsetting them. We were afraid of getting into mischief. If you went home and told your parents what someone had done you’d get another clout from them. You never went and told your mother or father that someone had bashed you, otherwise you’d get in trouble again.”

“If we were playing football in a field and we got ordered out we just went into another field elsewhere. We used to go scrumping apples. There was an orchard by Bishopstrow Mill and we often went in there pinching apples. We also used to pinch gooseberries or rhubarb out of people’s gardens.”

“There was a policeman living at Sutton Veny. His name was Gough. Every so often he’d come through Bishopstrow on his bike and he’d keep his eye on things. He’d come through after six o’clock in the evenings during the summer. Us boys would be playing games. We used to play hey-jig-a-jig. One boy would bend down against a wall and another one would have to jump on his back and stay there. Then someone would have to try to jump on his back and so on. The policeman would see us doing this. He’d get off his bike and say ‘You boys! What are you boys doing?’ We’d say ‘We’re playing hey-jig-a-jig.’ He’d say ‘I’ll give you hey-jig-a-jig. You go home and get ready for bed.’ So, we’d have to go home. We couldn’t go fast enough to get out of Police Constable Gough’s way. There was another policeman at Heytesbury and he was P.C. Sims. In those days a policeman was a figure of authority and you respected him, unlike today when people have no respect for the police and refer to them as cops or pigs.”

“We had different times of year for doing different pursuits and games. When the weather in the winter was cold and frosty we used to run about outside with what we called a winter-warmer. That was an old cocoa tin with some holes made in each end. The lid was taken off and the tin was stuffed with some bits of old rag. The rag was lit and the lid was put back on. The rag would smoulder away and smoke would come out through the holes. We ran about with the tin in our hands. It kept our hands warm and was a fun game for us.”

“Lucas and Foot’s, in the Market Place in Warminster, sold toys. We played in the village street. We didn’t have to worry about traffic. The street was empty. In the evenings, work had finished, and there were no carts going through. We played hopscotch, marbles, and games with cigarette cards. We’d stand throwing the cards against a wall, seeing who could throw them the furthest. That’s the sort of things we used to do. One of the games was called Kings And Smugglers.”

“We had whips and tops too. We used to call them window smashers because sometimes they would fly off and smash someone’s window. If that happened you’d run off quick. On one occasion the neighbour Walt Moore come out. He was going to give us the stick. His wife called him back and told him not to be so silly.”

“The girls had skipping ropes and wooden hoops. We boys had tops and iron hoops. Playing with a hoop made us run. That was our exercise. I’ve ran from Bishopstrow to Heytesbury and back with a hoop and thought nothing of it. If you couldn’t find a hoop you ran along with a bicycle wheel. Mr. Fitz, at the forge along Boreham Road, nearly opposite Boreham Manor, would mend our hoops when we broke them. He’d charge sixpence for doing that. The join was welded together and it would come apart sometimes. Mr. Fitz didn’t mind seeing to it. He’d mend it there and then for you.”

“When I wrote down some of my memories in November 1990 I commented how pleased I was that the gateway and the original blacksmith’s buildings at Boreham Forge were still there and not converted into houses. Unfortunately I spoke too soon. The old gateway has gone now and the buildings have been converted into houses. The gateway has been bricked up and a new one made further along. That pretty little place where Mr. Fitz lived is now a big house with a huge roof. It’s out of all proportion to what it was. I’m surprised the planners let it happen. It’s done for money, that’s all people care about today. I think the old forge has been spoilt. Whenever I passed Mr. Fitz’s old forge I was reminded of my boyhood days but not now.”

“There were about six boys and six girls who had to walk from Bishopstrow to the Close School or Sambourne School in Warminster. Sometimes we would get soaking wet but we had to put up with it. We had no wellies or good raincoats. We took our sandwiches to school with us and a penny to buy a mug of cocoa. I walked from Bishopstrow to the Close School along Boreham Road. There wasn’t too much traffic going along there in those days, only the occasional cart. We would try, if we could, to get a lift behind a cart from Marriage’s Mill at Boreham. We’d try and hang on the back and get a lift that way. We’d hang on to try and save walking. On one occasion the carter came back to us with a hay prong in his hand. He soon made us get away.”

“Squire Temple, from Bishopstrow House, used to get about on a sit-up-and-beg bicycle. We used to see him cycling along Boreham Road. People used to take their hats and caps off to him. He was a magistrate and he loved to lord it over others. He hated people who smoked and he hated motorists. He used to openly call them road hogs. If anybody went up before him on a motoring offence he’d dish out the most expensive punishment he could. He was well- known for that.”

“On the way to school we would go into Mr. and Mrs. White’s shop, at the top of East Street, next to the Rose & Crown, where Bishopstrow Antiques are now. We’d go in there for sweets. Mr. and Mrs. White were old people. Jimmy White was a little bald-headed chap. Mrs. White would serve us. Years ago some of the shopkeepers would diddle you if they could but whether Mrs. White used to weigh out a few sweets short or not I don’t know. We were glad to eat whatever she put in the bag for us. Every time I go past that shop now it brings back memories of going in there when I was a child to get my sweets.”

“When we got to the bottom of East Street we were ready for a drink of water and we’d get one from the Morgan Fountain in the middle of the road outside the Post Office. That old fountain is in the Park today but it doesn’t work now. It used to be nice to see the fountain where it was in the Market Place. It was a regular stopping place for us on the way to and from school.”

“Marshman’s had a shop in the Market Place, where Thresher’s, the off licence, is now. Marshman’s were corn merchants and they sold animal feed and pet food. There were bags of dog biscuits and things like that on show outside the front of the shop. They had barrels and buckets of things on the pavement. They used to sell monkey nuts and sometimes we used to help ourselves as we walked past. Well, it was a great temptation. We used to pinch on the sly. We were quick and the shopkeeper didn’t see us.”

“Sometimes we’d go in the Co-op, on the corner of Market Place and North Row, and get two penn’orth of broken biscuits. They sold broken biscuits in those days. They used to kill pigs at the back of the Co-op in Warminster. I used to go up North Row and look through the gateway to see what they were doing. You could watch them poleaxing the pigs. That was a bit of excitement to watch them doing that.”

“We’d also go into the garden at the back of Charlie Corden’s shop. We went in that garden to see a monkey in a tall cage there. It belonged to Charlie. You could go in there whenever you liked. Nobody ever said anything to us. Charlie didn’t mind. He never grumbled. The cage went along and then up, with a pole inside for the monkey to go up and down. Us kids would stand there watching the monkey and we’d talk to it. We’d push our pencils through the wire and the monkey would take them. We used to tease that blighter. Charlie Corden also had a magpie in another little cage on the wall. The big wooden doorway into the garden is still there now, as it was. It’s at the back of what they now call the Long Room. I often look at that when I go down North Row now and it brings back so many memories. I’ve told Mr. Norris, who’s got Corden’s shop now, all about the monkey and the magpie.”

“Daymond’s had a cake shop in the High Street, not far from the Athenaeum. Daymond’s old place is now an insurance agent’s place [Clive Lewis]. We’d go in Daymond’s and buy some stale buns. Those buns were stale but they tasted jolly good to us. We loved ’em. We’d eat ’em quick and then we’d go round the corner into the Close and go into school.”

“We used to go out of the Close School during our dinner break to go to the Railway Station to see the steam locomotives. Two or three of us boys would go. We would stand on the fence outside the Station and watch. We knew there was a 1.20 p.m. passenger train. It was quite a sight to see a steam train coming into the Station. We used to watch the drivers. Every so often they’d get the hosepipe and splash us with water for a bit of fun. The engine drivers were like that. They were good fun. They would always wave at us kiddies. All the named rail engines came through Warminster, bar the King class, pulling passenger trains.”

“The railway was very busy with lots of lorries coming and going from the station. Coal came in from Radstock and Derbyshire. Livestock came in by rail as well. Warminster Cattle Market was next to the Station, where the Lidl supermarket car park is now. The market was another place of interest for us when we were schoolboys. It was held on Mondays, so every Monday we would go in the market during the school dinnertime. Sometimes there would be some new farm machinery from John Wallis Titt’s on show. Things like that ensured our school days passed quickly by. They were happy days. The teachers didn’t mind us coming out of school during the dinner break. They didn’t mind where we went as long as we were back on time.”

“Coming home from school in the afternoon we would very often see one of the Foden steam engines, belonging to Neville Marriage, making its way to Boreham Mill. Marriage had two of those engines. They’d trundle along with the smoke billowing out of the funnel. You couldn’t normally get a lift on them because they were going too fast but going down Boreham Hill they’d slow up a bit. They would put the brakes on going down the hill. Then we could hang on the back. All of a sudden the steersman would realise what we were doing and it would be bang, bang, bang. He would hit us with his cap to make us get off.”

“Another vehicle we always used to look for was the Sainsbury’s grocery van. We could get a lift home in that. The driver would let us. He used to stop at Bishopstrow, to deliver to the shop there. On one or two occasions we boys opened up the cigarette packets in the van and helped ourselves to a fag each. I was about 13. We never got found out or choked off. We’d go down the lane to the Reading Room, in Bishopstrow, and hang about there, smoking.”

“Both my dad and my granddad smoked. My granddad loved to smoke a pipe. He was always smoking. I remember he was at our house in Bishopstrow one day and mother said ‘Come on dad, your dinner is ready.’ He said ‘Ah, I’d sooner be having this,’ as he puffed away on his pipe. Mother smoked woodbines. She’d have a couple of puffs and then pinch it out and put it on the mantelpiece. Later on she’d light up again and have another puff or two.”

“I started smoking when I was 13. I smoked a pipe. We’d get bubble pipes from out of the sherbet or cereal packets. Breakfast cereal was about three halfpence a packet. Those pipes were made of clay. I used to pinch a bit of my dad’s tobacco when he wasn’t looking. About three or four of us boys from the village would get together, somewhere quiet, and we’d pass the pipe to each other and have a puff. We’d also pick up cigarette ends that had been thrown down. We’d crush them up and smoke the tobacco from them. In those days Woodbines were two-pence for a packet of five. As I grew older I got my own pipe. I always bought a good one, a Dunn’s or one like that. There were quite a few tobacconists about. I used to buy my pipes from Mr. Sheppard in East Street. He had a little shop, selling tobacco and smoking requisites, and he also repaired umbrellas. He was a crippled chap and he was usually sat in a chair. If he had to get about he’d shuffle along on his hands and knees. At Christmas time he’d give you a cigar if you went in his shop. He was very good.”

“I didn’t smoke a lot. Only an ounce or two a week. Tobacco was eight pence an ounce. I never smoked before 11 o’clock in the morning. The best smoke was always after an evening meal. Smoking is frowned upon today. You don’t see so many people smoking a pipe now. I think smoking is definitely bad for you. It doesn’t do you any good. It’s the nicotine. I stopped smoking years and years ago. I’m glad I gave it up.”

“I was 13 or 14 when I left the Close School. A few kiddies went on to high school but most of us went out to work. We didn’t have to take an exam when we left. We just came to the end of the term and left. We had reached the highest class and that was the end of that. Harold Dewey, the headmaster, never said anything to us when we left. Not to my knowledge he didn’t.”

“I don’t think my education was sufficient. There weren’t many brainy children in my day. I learned more after I left school and I am still learning now. When we were kids we weren’t wrapped up to learn. We were there because we had to and that was it. Today children have got everything in the way of opportunity. They’ve got computers and everything today but, with or without computers, there are lots of brainy children today. They know far more than what we did at their age. The only difference in schools now is the discipline. It’s slack now. If infants at school want to go to sleep today they let them go to sleep. It was different in my day. Harold Dewey never let us get away with anything. He was a stickler like that. He was an expert with the cane.”

“Now and again, when I was going to the Close School, I had a part time job, helping out Mrs. Paddock at Knapp Farm, on Temple Corner. Mrs. Paddock was very nice but it was a worry for her trying to make the farm pay. She was a widow and her husband died fairly young. He must have been in his sixties when he died. They had a son, Jimmy Paddock, but he didn’t get on very well with his parents. He was a bit bossy. He was a bit of a la-de-da. I don’t know where he lived but he had a clothes shop in Warminster, next to the Town Hall.”

“Mrs. Paddock was very old-fashioned. She always wore a gown and bonnet. I got on alright with her. She had a man called Jim Forsyth to help on the farm. He was really her head man. The farm wasn’t much. They had six or seven cows. They were Friesians but most farmers in those days had Shorthorns. Mrs. Paddock’s cattle were kept in the fields around Bishopstrow. She had a field by the allotments and other fields further over. I had to go down the fields, especially when Mr. Forsyth was busy haymaking, to get the cattle in for milking. They were driven up Watery Lane and along the main road to the farm for milking. They knew where they were going. It wasn’t much bother. I used to have to do that once a day and I enjoyed doing it. It got me sixpence for pocket money. Mother used to send me up to Knapp Farm on Sundays in the summer, to get some cream to go with our strawberries for tea. Mrs. Paddock would let us have some cream in a jam jar.”

“Paddocks did a little milk round. Mum got her milk from Paddock’s. She favoured Mrs. Paddock. The milk was dipped out of a churn on the back of a horsedrawn cart into a jug. They had half pint and pint measures. The Dawkins family, at Mill Farm, did a milk round as well. They used to deliver in Bishopstrow and up Boreham Road into town. Same as the Legg family at Home Farm. They kept a dairy and did a milk round too. They were all in competition with one another.”

“I used to go up Home Farm quite a bit. My dad used to go up there helping with haymaking part-time. Mr. Legg used to come down to our cottage. He’d say ‘We want to pick up some hay this evening, Charlie, can you come and give us a hand?’ Dad would say ‘Yes, I’ll come up.’ Dad would cycle up to the farm on mother’s bike. He would join in with the other chaps and get the haymaking done. Mr. Legg used to bring a jar of cider and some cheese out for the chaps when they finished. I’ve known dad come home the worse for drink where he had drank some cider. You try and imagine him riding home on his bike like that.”

“These days we don’t hear much about haymaking or harvest time because the farmers now get on with it, quietly and easily, with machinery. When I was a boy it was always an interesting time. Horses pulled the mowers and the hay-rakes. The mower would go round and round the field and when it got near the centre the rabbits would come dashing out. We’d often see the farmhands trying to catch the rabbits. The hay would be turned and dried and the smell was lovely and sweet. When the hay was ready it was pushed into an elevator which carried it up to the men on top of the ricks. We children enjoyed watching anything like that.”

“At corn harvest all the sheaves were stacked in groups in the fields to dry and then they were loaded by hand on to carts and hauled in to the rickmakers. The farmers were glad of some help and the phrase ‘Many hands make light work’ comes quickly to mind. Those were nice times and the summer seemed to go on and on forever.”

“The Legg family were lovely people. They were very hard-working. I knew all the Legg boys – Wilf, Garf, Les, and Bert, and their sister Rhoda. I knew them all fairly well. They were all nice people. They’ve had their share of tragedies but they keep going. I didn’t know much about Mrs. Legg but I went up there once to sweep the chimney for her. Mrs. Legg wanted that done and my mother said to her ‘My son will do that for you.’ My mother told me to go up there. Mrs. Legg was alright.”

“The Bazley family had Boreham Farm, where the playing fields are now, next to Boreham Crossroads. In my early days there was only a footpath, beyond what is now the crossroads, from Boreham to Woodcock. Woodcock Road wasn’t built until the Second World War years. The road only connected town with John Wallis Titt’s, a firm which dealt in making farm machinery, digging wells and pumping water by windmills. Boreham Farm has gone now. It was all demolished about 30 years ago, when they built St. George’s School. The only part of the farm which survives are the two thatched cottages just up from the crossroads. There used to be a five bar gate near those cottages and the fields around there were used for growing corn, mangolds, turnips and sugar beet. Young lads would go into those fields, when no one was looking, and pinch a few turnips for their mums’ cooking pots.”

“Boreham Farm had a big house. It wasn’t particularly grand, only like a farmhouse but it was lovely. There was a proper driveway up to the house with flower borders each side. There were lots of barns and outbuildings. The barn owls used to nest there. It was nothing to see several barn owls in the evenings flying around Boreham. There was a big wall all around the farm but there’s only part of the wall left now. It runs alongside Boreham Road, from opposite Park Cottages to opposite the Post Office. There used to be a doorway in the wall. Where the wall starts, opposite Park Cottages, if you look down you’ll see the bricks beneath your feet where the doorstep used to be.”

“Bazley had a big farm. The land went all up over Battlesbury and beyond. They grew corn and had two big steam engines for ploughing and cultivating. They reared cattle and they kept pigs as well. They used to keep a lot of poultry. I worked for Bazley for a little while. I helped with the poultry. I was still at school. I used to go up there part-time. A fellow named Jones who lived in one of the houses by Boreham Crossroads [48 Boreham, now 159 Boreham Road] was in charge of the poultry. They had hundreds and hundreds of chickens living free-range. The chickens were fed on maize and corn. Mr. Jones saw to all that. The chickens were fattened up and sent off. Some were sent away, alive in baskets. I can remember putting them in wicker baskets, ready for despatch. Some were killed and plucked. There was a big greenhouse at the farm. We used to burn all the feathers in the greenhouse fire. I must have put thousands of feathers in that fire. I also had to do odd jobs in the house, like cleaning knives, for Mrs. Bazley.”

“They said the old man, Arthur Bazley, went bankrupt or nearly bankrupt because he used to go off to the horse races. Arthur was crazy for going horseracing. He’d go to Salisbury and Newbury, anywhere and everywhere he could. He had a car and off he would go. They reckoned he lost money all the time. He’s buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard. Arthur’s son, Tom, didn’t show much interest in the farm. Tom was more interested in driving lorries and buses for a living. He used to go off doing that and the farm went down hill. He let the fields go to pot. It all went to rack and ruin. It was a shame really.”

“There were quite a few farmhands working for Arthur Bazley. They lived in the two thatched cottages and the houses on the Salisbury side of Boreham Crossroads. In the evenings we used to see the barn owls flying around the meadows at Boreham. There were also owls in the wood on Battlesbury and in front of Barrow House before the trees there were thinned out. Half the trees have been cut down and the drive to the house has been improved. Years ago we used to hear lots of owls at night but not now.”

“One of my pals was Fred Hiscock. He lived with his parents in one of the cottages down by Bishopstrow Church. There were two semi-detached cottages there. Hiscock lived at the far end (village side) and Curtis lived this end (church side). Those two cottages are made into one now. It’s called Glebe Cottage now.”

“Fred’s father, Topper Hiscock, worked for Mr. Gauntlett at Middleton Farm. Topper was a smallish chap and he was quiet. He was alright. His wife wore the trousers. She was the boss. Topper used to drive a steam engine. Gauntlett had two steam engines for tilling the fields. Fred and me would go up Middleton to watch these engines at work. They would have an engine on each side of a field, which dragged the plough or a cultivator across the field. Then they would move the engines up the field a little way and drag the plough back across. And so on. They would gradually work their way up the field. There wasn’t much noise. They blew their hooters every so often, to indicate stopping and when to wind the cable. Edgar Scane would be sat on the cultivator, steering it. That was a dangerous job. If the cable broke and spun round it could kill you. The engines were filled with coal. They’d have a water cart for the engines and one of the Bourroughs brothers would be on that. If you want to see anything like that today you have to go to one of these steam engine rallies.”

“Of course, if there was anything happening which was of interest, us children were sure to be there to see it. We loved going up to Bishopstrow Farm to see Gauntlett’s sheep being dipped or sheared. Same as we enjoyed watching the corn ricks being threshed by the steam engine. The sheaves in the ricks were home to rats and mice. Before threshing started a fence of wire netting was put all around the rick. When nearly all the sheaves had gone and the rick was low the dogs were put in to catch the rats. The men would tie string around the bottoms of their trousers and they would use sticks to hit the rats. It was quite a sight to see that happening. That’s how the farmers dealt with vermin in those days. There wasn’t so much in the way of powders and poisons.”

“Someone else who worked for Gauntlett’s was Tim Scane. He was a farm labourer. He was a nice chap. He never married and he lived with his widowed sister Mrs. Doughty. At one time her father and mother also lived there but they died. Tim used to sit on the doorstep, singing and playing the accordion. He used to do a song called Buttercup Joe. At one time Tim played at a party at the school. There wasn’t much to do in those days. You had to make your own entertainment.”

“Tim Scane used to like a drink. He’d have a bottle under his coat. He’d go in the off-licence in Bishopstrow in the evening and get the bottle filled up. He’d come out and drink that. Then he’d go in and get another one and drink that. He’d come across the road. There was a wall by our cottage. He’d put the bottle over the back of the wall and go home. After a while he’d come back, get the bottle, go in the off-licence again and get it filled up again. He did that most evenings. He was never drunk though.”

“There were a couple of thatchers living in Bishopstrow. They were the Everleys, father and son. They worked for Gauntlett’s, thatching the ricks and cutting the hedges on the farm. The father, Jacob Everley, used to make the spars and trim the straw. I didn’t see a lot of him. The outside of the Everley’s cottage, at Dairy Lane, was always covered in straw because Jacob used to work outside of there. His son, George Everley, used to go up the farm and thatch the ricks. He used to walk to work. Everybody did in those days. Jacob and George are buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard.”

“Mrs. Everley used to do the teas for the Saturday cricketers. I can remember seeing her taking them a big, mouth-watering, chocolate cake on a tray. We boys could only dream about having a piece of that. It was a lovely chocolate cake with lots of chocolate on the top. You can imagine how us kiddies used to look at that. We never got any. Mother used to make a currant cake and we’d be allowed one slice of that a day if we were lucky. I used to love cake. If I saw a playmate at school eating some cake I’d say ‘Leave the crust for me,’ so I could have a taste. Cake was a luxury for us hard-up children.”

“Bishopstrow used to have a good cricket team, especially when the Reverend Wansey was at St. Aldhelm’s. He was a big chap and he was in the team. Another player was Mr. Gerald Kaye. Those two together could beat the Warminster team on their own. The Reverend Wansey and Mr. Kaye were the Bishopstrow stalwarts. Stan Cowdry, the postman, was also in the team. He used to live in the village but he later lived at Ferris Mead in Warminster. And of course, the Everleys also played cricket for Bishopstrow.”

“Mr. and Mrs. George Gauntlett were nice people. They were involved with raising money for the church and things. They used to hold fetes at Bishopstrow Farm. They used to fix up an alpine railway, with a wire running from a tree to a rick. And they used to let people use the barn at Middleton Farm for dances. The barn was swept out and the young people used to walk from Bishopstrow over there for dancing. We looked forward to it. That was life for us.”

“Every year I used to have a fortnight’s holiday at Farmer Cook’s farm, at Bemerton, near Salisbury. It was called Bemerton Farm. My granddad, that’s Granddad Taylor, was Mr. Cook’s cowman. He was in charge of the cattle. I used to spend a fortnight with him every year. He had a beard and he wore a trilby hat. Granddad lived in a nice house at the farm. It’s still there. It’s the farm with the dovecote in the yard. You can see it, across the field, when you travel into Salisbury on the A36. There was a proper stone road from the Salisbury road to the farm but I think it’s gone now. I think it’s overgrown now.”

“Beyond the farm were the meadows. That was all Cook’s fields and that’s where they kept the milking cows. I used to help my granddad get the cows in. There were grass snakes in the meadows. I don’t like snakes and I don’t like spiders. We spent the entire fortnight on the farm. We didn’t go into Salisbury or anything like that. I went to and from the farm by bus. There was a Wylye Valley bus in those days. I used to enjoy going to Bemerton for a holiday. When I got home my brother Len used to go to the farm for the following fortnight. He used to cry. He didn’t want to go. He didn’t want to leave his mother but he had to go.”

“My brother and I loved each other but we could never agree with one another. He was more of a la-de-da sort of a chap. He couldn’t do any hard work. Len wouldn’t even mend a puncture on his bike. I had to do all that for him. He was more for indoors. He wouldn’t play with the other boys outside. He was a bit spoilt by my parents. He was the baby and he was their pet. I had to take the rough and he had it easy. I accepted it.”

“When Len left school he started work as an errand boy at Everett’s, the grocers, in Warminster. He did try gardening but his feet used to get sore and they’d blister and break open. At one time he worked as a bird-scarer for Wheeler’s. That suited him down to the ground. It was summertime and he could strip off and soon get brown. He was on the dark-skinned side. He got that from mother’s side of the family. Wheeler’s had a shop at East Street and nurseries where Plants Green is now. They grew Wheeler’s Imperial cabbages. They were grown, from where Plants Green is now, down over to the Marsh. Wheeler’s had lovely crops of greens there but they’d be plagued with pigeons. They tried scarecrows but the birds soon got used to those. So they tied strings across the fields, with empty tins attached to the string every so often. Leonard had to pull the string and make the tins rattle. That’s all he had to do through the summer during the lovely hot weather. That suited him. He enjoyed doing that. This is after he left school.”

“Len spent the rest of his working life in service. He went on as butler and footman. He started off first as a footman with Sir Francis and Lady Lacey at Sutton Veny House. He didn’t stay there long because the butler was one of those who used to touch up young boys. That sort of thing used to go on. Leonard didn’t like that so he moved on to Dauntsey’s School at Lavington and then to a place near Chard in Somerset. He was there a long time. They thought the world of him. Eventually he worked at Hythe Mess at the School of Infantry.”

“Growing up, Len and I preferred different things. I used to go out with the lads and do what they were doing. Len wouldn’t. The Maslen family lived across the road from us. Mrs. Maslen had to struggle. She brought her children up, more or less on her own, because I think her husband died young. She had several children. There was Frank, Bill, George, and a couple of girls including Dorothy. I used to play with them. Bill Maslen is still alive. He lives in one of the flats [Kyngeston Court] at the Close in Warminster. He’s a bit older than me, a couple of years I expect.”

“The Maslen boys had a trolley with big iron wheels. We used to get some lard to grease the axles. It was a four wheel trolley and you could sit on it and steer it with a rope. We had lots of fun with it. We’d pull it to the highest part of the street, just past the old school building, and then, with one of us on board to steer, we’d push it, gathering speed as we went before all of us could jump on for a ride. We’d whizz around the corner and end up halfway down Church Lane. After a thrilling ride like that we’d pull the trolley back to where we had started from and have another go with someone else steering. Of course there wasn’t much traffic coming through Bishopstrow in those early days, thank goodness, and we could play in the street, in much the same way as children could in most villages.”

“Something in the summer that brought us lots of happiness was when we boys and girls went paddling or learning to swim in the river just beyond Bishopstrow Mill, where the trout farm is today. When we were older we boys used to go down to Mount Mill swimming. The mill was long gone but the brickwork was still there. It was just off the Norton Bavant road. There was a big pool and a large waterfall there. We used to spend most of the summer holidays down there. Even if it was pouring with rain we still went down there most days. We used to go off to Mount Mill on our bikes. Our parents didn’t seem to worry about where we were. We had fun. I didn’t get in the water until I saw the big boys had got out and were dressing. I was a bit wary of them. I was younger. When they saw me getting in they’d get undressed again and come in again. They would try to duck you. That was their fun. I learnt to swim there. There was no trouble. No one ever came along and told us off. Sometimes there’d be as many as 15 of us children there. If we got thirsty and wanted a drink there was always plenty of water in the surrounding meadows, and I never heard of anyone contracting any illnesses from swimming in the river. Children from miles around used to go to Mount Mill to swim in the summer.”

“We used to go up Battlesbury Hill to play. We virtually lived up there when we were boys. It took us less than quarter of an hour to get up there. There were hundreds of sheep on the downs. It was an ideal place for them. There were no bushes growing up the slopes of the hill like now because of the sheep. There were no ugly shrubs or hawthorns. The sheep kept them down. It was all grass. Same as along the golf links at Westbury Road. There are shrubs and trees there now but not when I was a boy.”

“I can remember seeing the old shepherds with thick corn sacks draped over their shoulders or round their waists. It meant nothing to us to see a flock of sheep or cattle being driven through Bishopstrow. That was a regular sight, particularly in the evening. They would either be coming from or going to the market or the railway station in Warminster. There were farms all around the district and Warminster was, as it had been for many years, a market town providing good business for the farmers and dealers.”

“During the spring the meadows around Bishopstrow would be flooded with water, to encourage the grass to grow. That was important for the cattle. The farmers always relied on good crops of early grass. The ditches used to be dug out during the winter, ready for the spring. The water used to come from the Wylye. Alongside the Weirs were hatches. You can still see where the old hatches were. A channel, alongside the path, used to fill with water and those hatches were used to regulate the flooding of the meadows. We could go out into the meadows catching minnows. There were plenty. You’d see a dozen of us kiddies out in the meadows playing around. No one told us to get out. We took jam jars and brought the minnows home. Mother didn’t like it when we did that.”

“All the village boys used to go bird-nesting for eggs. We always looked for birds’ eggs. When we went bird-nesting we always left at least one egg in the nest for the hen bird. We used to blow them out. I had a collection of about a dozen. I used to keep them in the toilet at the top of the garden, out of mother’s way. We used to get up to all sorts. Sometimes we used to go down by the Reading Room and light a fire and cook some of the eggs. Today it’s illegal to collect birds’ eggs but it was a normal thing for boys to do years ago. We thought nothing of it then.”

“There was a sand pit up Grange Lane. They must have dug sand out of there for building but they had stopped using it before I was a kiddy. The sand martens nested in holes there. You could see them going in and out. The old sand pit has been covered in now. There was another quarry, a chalk one, where St. George’s Close is now.”

“The men from the village used to meet at the Reading Room. It was looked after and painted on a regular basis. It was a very thriving place. The Reading Room was always well patronised. The chaps used to play cards in there, and darts, and they used to play billiards. Mr. Gerald Kaye, who lived at Yew Tree Cottages and did the account books for Mr. Gauntlett’s farms, gave a billiard table to the Reading Room. Mr. Kaye was a very good chap. I didn’t know much about him, except he also used to help out with the Women’s Institute.”

“The men could also play quoits in the evenings, outside the Reading Room. They had great big iron hoops and a proper bed there. They’d take aim and the one who threw his hoops nearest the feather was the winner. They had a feather for a peg. The quoits were played every Sunday evening by the Moores and the Everleys. George Everley used to be in charge, more or less, of the Reading Room. He lived near it. Bert Cole used to be another one of the leading lights there.”

“I didn’t go in the Reading Room very often. On the opposite side of Dairy Lane were the allotments, which were on higher ground. We kids used to get in the allotments during the dark evenings and throw stones over the lane, on to the galvanised roof of the Reading Room. We used to do that for devilment. The stones would rattle and bang on the roof, upsetting anyone who was inside. The men would come out with their billiard cues and chase us off. That happened more than once.”

“The village rubbish dump was at the Island, behind the churchyard, across the meadow. There was a bit of a bridge there across the little river. In that coppice, next to Watery Lane, was the Island. That’s where the villagers dumped their rubbish. We kids used to go over there to see what had been scattered around. We used to go there smashing bottles and lighting fires. No-one ever told us off. We could play there all day without ever getting hooked out. There must be hundreds of old bottles and valuable things buried there.”

“There must have been a lot of orchards in Bishopstrow over a hundred years ago. There were only about two left when I was a boy. We used to go scrumping in them. We threw sticks up to knock the apples down. We’d get pocketfuls of apples and we’d go off somewhere to light a fire and cook them. That was something to do. There was an orchard belonging to the Gauntlett family, by Bishopstrow Mill. We got chased out of there once or twice but they never caught us. The other orchard was opposite Miss Hadow’s place, the Cottage, on the Boreham side of the village. We didn’t go in that one much. It still exists. You can still see it today.”

“A missionary used to come out to Bishopstrow every so often and put up his tent by the oak tree near the corner of the cricket field. Quite a crowd used to gather. An organ provided some music and people sang hymns. We boys used to go down there and watch what was happening. One or two of us would play the fool and get told off.”

“I joined the Scouts at Woodcock. Opposite Holly Lodge, on Boreham Road, a path went off, diagonally, across the fields to Woodcock. That’s the way we used to go to Scouts. We used to come back that way to. The Scout Hut was where Chancery Lane is now. It was a wooden hut and it wasn’t very big. Lady Scobell owned the land there. She lived at Belmont, on the Boreham Road. We used to put on shows in St. John’s Hall. A lot of people used to come to watch because there wasn’t much else on. I didn’t go to the Scouts at Woodcock for long.”

“When they started the St. John’s Troop I joined that but I didn’t stay there long either. Only long enough to get a cap and a pole. They used to meet at St. John’s Parish Hall. The Teichman Hall was built later. That’s where they met later on. Another time I joined Mr. Greenland’s scout troop. We went on a camp to Shearwater. I was in a tent with some other boys talking about Gussie Greenland. We were saying ‘Gussie Greenland this’ and ‘Gussie Greenland that.’ Unbeknown to us he was outside the tent listening to us. All of a sudden he said ‘Who’s talking about Gussie Greenland?’ They said ‘John Francis.’ He said ‘Well, tell him to shut up and behave himself.’ Me again, I was always getting into trouble.”

“When I left the Close School I went to work as an errand boy. Most shops had errand boys who delivered with bicycles. I went to work at International Stores in the Market Place. It’s no longer there now. It was where Payne’s the newsagents are now. International had their own errand boy’s bicycle. I had to go to Corsley and the other villages. I had never been that way before. We had to find our way around in all weathers. We took the orders and away we went. I started at eight in the morning and worked until five. That was five days a week, Monday to Friday. I got eight shillings a week. I gave it to mother and she gave me two shillings a week back. I bought a bike out of that. I got it from a shop and it cost a pound. I had to pay 5 shillings and ten pence a month for it.”

“I didn’t stay at International Stores very long. I went on to work as an errand boy for Turner And Willoughby. They were next to the Town Hall. They had a china shop and they also sold prams, furniture, and furniture polish. The shop had huge glass windows. There was a showroom on the first floor and that’s where the prams and things were.”

“I had to push a handcart with furniture on. I had to go as far as Corsley and Heytesbury. I had to go up to North Farm behind Scratchbury Hill once. Can you imagine pushing a cart to there? I was the only errand boy at Turner And Willoughby’s. I got eight shillings a week. They had a man in the shop. His name was Dewey. He used to go laying lino if anyone bought it from the shop.”

“Every day we had to put all the crockery on tables and shelves outside the front of the shop and take it back in at closing time. There was a step outside the shop door. It dropped down. One day, when we were taking the crockery out, I didn’t see the step. I missed it and I went flying. The crockery went everywhere and broke in pieces. The owner of the shop went wild. I had to pay for the crockery I had broken, so much a week, until the debt was cleared.”

“I was at Turner And Willoughby’s for quite a while. A married couple took it over for a £1,000. That was a lot of money. They tried to get it to pay but they didn’t have much of a trade. Many was the time we would be sat waiting for customers. This couple went bankrupt and I had to leave. Kendrick & Co. took it over eventually and Jimmy Paddock had a drapery shop next door.”

“I was unemployed for a long time. This was the 1930s and it was a terrible period. I had to sign on. The employment office was in the Market Place, opposite Weymouth Street, where Taylor & Sons, the estate agents, are now [Taylors closed December 1998]. Mr. Pullin was in charge of the Labour Exchange and he was a strict bloke. There used to be a big queue of blokes at the Labour Exchange. People who were on the dole were looked down on like tramps. We were like the scum of the earth. The dole wasn’t a lot. It was means tested too. If you had been on the dole a while and wasn’t getting any work they’d make you get rid of any valuables you had, like a piano. They would take it away. I didn’t have to suffer that but lots of married men did. My mother and father didn’t moan at me about it. We just hoped for the best. You felt there was no future. You had no idea how long it was going to last. You envied anyone who had a permanent job, like on the railway. I was getting desperate. I’d do any little job from weeding to window cleaning.”

“You had to take whatever jobs came up. If you didn’t do it you didn’t get any dole. Farmers used to want help, temporarily, hoeing turnips and swedes. We were given a green card and sent out to the farmers. One place I went to was Mr. Jones’, at Manor Farm, Corsley. We also went out to the farms threshing. I was going out to Corsley one time and I met some blokes coming back. They said ‘Are you going out to Farmer Jones?’ I said ‘Yes.’ They said ‘Don’t go out there. He’s a slave driver. We’re on our way back.’ They’d had enough. I had to go and work there for a couple of days or I wouldn’t have got any dole money. The farmer would complain if you didn’t turn up. You were glad to do any work to get some money. It was hard times.”

“Eventually I got a job in the garden at Bishopstrow Rectory. A new Rector came and he went into Mrs. Stevens’ shop at Bishopstrow and said he wanted help in his garden. Because my family lived opposite the shop, Mrs. Stevens thought of me. She said to me ‘You go down there and don’t let us down. You’ll do alright there.’ It was a big garden and there had previously been two gardeners looking after it. The new Rector was the Reverend [Jasper Selwyn] Bazeley, [M.A]. He was a very nice chap.”

“Mrs. Bazeley told me what I had to do in the garden. She was very strict. There was a big lawn at the back. I wasn’t allowed to mow it until she said I could. The grass would grow up and then I would have to use a push-mower. She’d say ‘I want you to spend no more than two hours on that lawn.’ She’d get up in the bedroom window watching me. Of course she’d let the grass grow too long for mowing. She wouldn’t buy no new gardening tools and it was hard work.”

“Mrs. Bazeley was very much the boss. I was at her beck and call at all times. She played the organ in Bishopstrow Church. I had to pump it for her. I got lumbered. She wanted me to sing while she played to make sure she was playing in tune but I couldn’t sing so it never got to that.”

“Mrs. Bazeley was an ex-nurse and she had got quite high up in nursing. If I had a cold she insisted I go in the kitchen and have a spoonful of cod-liver oil. She was very strict like that. On another occasion I was sawing wood, I looked up to see who was going by, and the saw jumped out and cut my thumb. I dared not go and tell her. She would have sent me to hospital. I was very wary of her. Rather than see her I went all round the garden in pain.”

“I also had to look after the central heating and get the car going. Reverend Bazeley used to go to St. Monica’s, at Vicarage Street in Warminster, and take a service there on some mornings. I would start work at about seven o’clock in the morning. My first job, on the days when the rector had to go to St. Monica’s, was to wind the Austin Seven up. Sometimes it wouldn’t start and the housemaid and me would have to push the car up Church Lane and back to try and get it going. The housemaid was called Alice Cowley. She lived in but her home was at Monkton Deverill.”

“One year Mr. and Mrs. Bazeley went on a tour to Wales in the Austin Seven. They left me in charge of the garden. Before they went she said ‘For every dandelion I find in the garden when I get back you will have your pay docked.’ I used to curse her under my breath but it was a job and I had to do it. A lot of people were out of work.”

“Mrs. Bazeley had a relation in Wales who was a market gardener. He sent her some trees and she gave me instructions how to plant them. I had to dig a trench and put turf in the bottom and lime it. As well as planting hedges I had to grow beans and things. I learnt gardening the hard way at Bishopstrow Rectory. I didn’t even know how to put beans in when I went there. I used to say to dad ‘Ere, I’ve got to put some beans in, how do I do that?’ He’d tell me. I had to do all the hoeing and mowing.”

“The Bazeleys had a mowing machine that had to be pulled and pushed. My granddad used to walk from Longbridge Deverill to Bishopstrow every Thursday just to help me with the mower in the garden at the Rectory. It was hard work pulling the mower. Half the time I thought he can’t be pushing. Granddad would spend the day helping me and then walk back to Deverill again. Mother used to say to him ‘Stay and have a cup of tea,’ but he wouldn’t. He’d prefer to get on back home. He was only a little chap. He had a beard and he was a farmworker.”

“I worked at the Rectory until Bazeley left. He had a bad heart. I think he died of heart trouble. Mrs. Bazeley went to a nunnery down at Bournemouth. She was the head one there and she sacked half of the staff. The Reverend Earl became the new rector at Bishopstrow.”

“I did a short time at Sutton Veny House for Mr. Weeks. He was the head gardener there. I could do the menial things like hoeing and mowing but being a boy I didn’t have no knowledge of plants. He wanted someone with that sort of experience, so I didn’t last long there. He was growing vegetables and flowers for the house. He had posh flowers in the greenhouse which required watering in a particular way. In the springtime there was a lot of pricking-out to be done. He gave me the job of doing that. He showed me how to do it and went off. He came back about half an hour later. I had done three boxes but I had done them wrong. He starting shouting ‘This is not a bit of good,’ and he was snatching the plants out. That was the end of my employment there.”

“Sutton Veny House used to be called Greenhill House. During the First World War it was used by Australian and New Zealand soldiers. There were also big camps all around the village. We used to go out to Sutton Veny when we were kiddies, getting sweet chestnuts. We’d get in under the trees alongside Sutton Veny Common. The gardener would see us and start shouting at us. He’d run us off. We’d scarper and we’d go back there when we thought he was gone.”

“I went to work as a garden lad, at Barrow House, in Bishopstrow, for the Tanner family. They were nice people, especially Mrs. Tanner. Mr. Humphrey Russell Tanner was a business man. I didn’t see much of him. He was the Tanner part of Butler And Tanner, the book printers at Frome. Mr. and Mrs. Tanner had a car each. Mr. Tanner’s was a sports one. The Tanners had a chauffeur called Mr. Harris who lived in the cottage at the back of Barrow House. He had come out of the Navy and taken on the post as chauffeur. The first job he had was to take Mrs. Tanner and the children to Brighton. The Tanners had two or three children but I didn’t see much of them.”

“Mrs. Harris worked in the house, and so did her daughter. Two or three other girls worked in the house as well. My mother also used to work there sometimes. I can’t remember the chef’s name but he had a false leg and, like Mr. Harris, he had also been in the Navy. He was very jolly. Mr. Stevens, from the off-licence in Bishopstrow, used to work at Barrow House as well. Oh yes, the Tanners had a big staff.”

“Every New Year’s Eve the Tanners would arrange a nice dinner, a party, for their staff, in the large dining room at Barrow House. The staff were allowed to invite a few of their friends. Everything was provided including cigarettes and cigars. The Tanner family would come in during the evening and ask if we were all enjoying ourselves. They would wish us all the best for the New Year before they retired for the night. As Bishopstrow Church clock was striking midnight we would go outside, regardless of the weather, to dance and sing, to welcome in the New Year. We used to sing Auld Lang Syne before making our way home. I can still remember how much we enjoyed ourselves.”

“I worked for the Tanners for quite a while. I had to call Mrs. Tanner ‘Ma’am.’ She used to call me ‘Francis.’ I had to wear a waistcoat and a shirt with a collar and tie at all times. The Tanners were alright to work for but they were very strict. If I had a cold I didn’t have to cough, even out in the garden. It was like that.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Tanner had a horse each and the children had two Exmoor ponies. There were some stables up the back of the house, by the house where the chauffeur Mr. Harris lived. When the Tanners wanted someone to look after the horses because they were busy I volunteered. Mr. Tanner used to go out hunting on Saturdays. He went to the local meets. There was nobody to look after his horses so he asked me to do it. He showed me what to do. Arrangements were made for me to go out to the Wylye Valley Hunt’s stables at Tytherington. Mr. Tanner said to me ‘Work there each day and help the groom.’ It was a big concern and there were about 20 horses there. The head groom was called Bill and there was a chap called Farmer who looked after the dogs.”

“Mr. Tanner said ‘You will soon learn to be a groom at Tytherington, you’ll learn much more than I can teach you.’ By Jove, how true his words were too. On most days we had to take the horses out for exercise, whatever the weather, on the downs. We had three horses each to look after. You would ride the middle one and lead the other two. Bill, the head groom, would say ‘You’ve got nothing to worry about if you fall because you’ve got something soft to fall on, on either side.’ It was hard work because the horses would get very dirty, especially after running for a day with the hounds. We had to clean the mud off and groom them, as well as seeing to their grub and bedding. We had to give them pills when necessary and see to all that sort of thing. It was hard graft but I enjoyed it.”

“Mr. Tanner never had much luck with horses. I can remember when he went to a meet at Bratton one Saturday. It was very muddy and Mr. Tanner came a cropper over a first jump. He went a flyer. The horse injured its left heel and went lame. Mr. Tanner couldn’t ride the horse, so the chauffeur had to bring Mr. Tanner home and I had to go and get the horse. It had been raining pouring and everything was soaking wet. There was a strong wind too. I had to walk the horse back over the downs from Bratton to Tytherington. I couldn’t ride it because it had an injured fetlock. I met a shepherd on the downs. He said ‘Where have you got to go?’ I said ‘Tytherington.’ He said ‘You’ll have a wet shirt before you get there.’ I was already wet through. It was pouring with rain and the wind was blowing. The horse kept stopping because of the weather. It was a job to get it going again but eventually we got to Tytherington.”

“The Tanners, sadly, left Bishopstrow and moved nearer to Frome. That upset everything then. My dad was working for them then, before he went to work for the Temple family. Some people called Cliff came to Barrow House. They were another nice family. Eventually they moved and Barrow House became a private school called Draytons. It’s now used as offices by Lyons Seafoods, who have a factory at Fairfield Road in Warminster. The old stables and garages are now private houses. I suppose it’s part of what is known as progress.”

“After the Tanners left Bishopstrow I got a job with a brigadier at Heytesbury. He lived in the Estate House there and I had to look after his garden, his car and his horses. That was a full time job. This brigadier was an alcoholic. He had been a huntsman. That was his interest but he couldn’t ride his horses because of his drink problem. One horse was blind in one eye and it was dangerous to ride. He didn’t mind traffic but if he heard a rustle in the hedge he’d shy. You could get caught unawares. I had to take the other horse out every day for an hour and a half. I didn’t know where to take it half the time. Sometimes I’d ride out Chitterne way. Sometimes I rode it out to my grandparents’ home at Longbridge Deverill. I’d tap on the door and shout ‘Hello Gran.’ She’d look up at me on that blummin’ big horse. It was a chestnut. I was adventurous. I got choked off once for riding in a field. I took the horse up the road that goes to Imber past East Hill Farm. I took the horse off the road and went for a gallop round a lovely field. The farmer must have saw me. He come out and choked me off. That was a bloody field of clover. It all looked the same to me. He said ‘Whose nag is that?’ He gave me a damn good choking off. I didn’t go up there again.”

“Years ago there were a lot of cantankerous cusses about. They were it and we were the downtrodden. On a Bank Holiday Monday, Easter Monday, I still had to go over to the Brigadier’s just to give the horse some hay. I had to cycle out to Heytesbury from Bishopstrow and I had to cycle back. The Brigadier wouldn’t give me any time off. He was a miserable blighter. You had to do it otherwise you’d lose your job. I got 30 bob a week. You were glad to have a job in the 1930s. If you didn’t do it then someone else soon took your place. You had to do whatever was expected of you. One day he asked to get rid of some kittens. He told me to drown them. I tapped them on the head first, so they wouldn’t know nothing. It was my job. I couldn’t not do it. To disobey him would have got me the sack.”

“Times had been hard during the 1920s. There had been the General Strike in 1926. The most noticeable thing in Warminster had been the rail strike. There was a lot of unemployment in the 1920s and it took a long time for things to get better. Jobs were still scarce in the 1930s and we noticed great changes in our surroundings. The old familiar things slipped away. The military were coming, some of the farms disappeared, and the market declined. A new cinema, the Regal, was built at Weymouth Street [in 1935], when it was announced that troops would be coming to Warminster. Plans were being made for the building of the Tank Barracks at Oxendean. It was real luxury in the Regal Cinema and bands sometimes played there on Sunday evenings.”

“There used to be dances at the Town Hall in Warminster and I can remember us boys and girls going to a dance in the barn at Middleton Farm. As I grew older and started to shave I went to the dances at the Raymond Hall in Heytesbury. They were very good. The band came out from Wilton. They were called the Wiltonians and consisted mainly of banjoes. You imagine eight or nine people playing banjoes. It was lovely music but I couldn’t dance. I went with the other lads I knew for company. Some could pick up dancing with no trouble at all but I couldn’t. I used to go across the room and ask a girl for a dance but they would always make an excuse. They’d say ‘We’ll sit this one out.’ My problem was I was always a bit shy. I had no go in me to do anything. Harry Millard, one of my pals who came to the dances, could do anything. He lived at Bishopstrow in one of Southey’s houses.”

“Those occasions meant getting all togged up while my parents were thinking of going to bed. We boys and girls either lit our lamps and cycled to Heytesbury and back afterwards or we shared a taxi. The dance was supposed to finish at midnight. A cap would be passed around for a collection and the band would then play on until two o’clock in the morning. We all behaved ourselves. There was no hanky-panky with the girls. We were brought up that way by our parents because they were strict.”

“Bill Sloper was the taxi man. I shut my thumb in the door of his car once. We’d come back in the taxi with the girls sat on our laps. When I got home I would fold my suit and my clothes up tidily before blowing out the candle and jumping into bed. I had to get up for work in the morning but it never bothered me. I wasn’t late for work the next day.”

“I only had the one suit and I needed it for church on Sundays. I was very particular with my clothes. I still am. I paid for that suit myself, bit by bit. I had to pay so much a week. A chap used to have a clothes shop in Heytesbury and he used to come round with a car selling clothes. He was a nice chap. He had a habit of always rolling pound notes up into a ball. He said ‘You won’t get them lost or stolen that way.’ Sometimes I went to Lucas and Foot’s in Warminster for clothes but usually I got them from Hibberd’s.”

“I used to go out to Norton Bavant some Sunday mornings to see my pal Bill Williams. Some people called Whitbread lived in the Manor House at Norton Bavant. They kept a lot of greyhounds. Bill used to take the dogs out for Mr. Whitbread. He used to exercise them. Bill was a bit younger than me. He was living with his aunt. His parents went to Australia and left him behind. His aunt brought him up. I used to go to see Bill to keep him company. He lived near the school room.”

“Bill had a lot of boxing equipment and we used to box together. I took on Jim Strickland once. He used to be a plumber in Stiles’. I was talked into boxing him in the street. We got our boxing gloves on and Jim was laughing at me because I was left-handed. He was bigger than me but I didn’t give him a chance. I gave him left, right, left and right, and he retreated all down the street. I won. Jim was married to one of the Barters. His wife came along and said to me ‘I hear you’ve been hitting my old man about?’ I said ‘Yes.’ She said ‘Good for you.’ She was glad because she didn’t like him very much.”

“A favourite pastime before the Second World War was rowing on the lake in Warminster Park. Bill Williams and me, and Bill Hannam, another friend of mine, used to hire a boat each and we’d go up and down the lake. We did that so often we reckoned we paid for those boats. It was a bit of fun. We really enjoyed ourselves. Bill Williams eventually went to Australia, to join his parents I suppose. I never saw or heard of him again. I don’t know if he got through the War or not. Bill Hannam lived at Oxford Terrace, off East Street. His mother was Welsh. She was a nice lady. Bill got called up with 21 Group and within about a month he was killed. He didn’t have a chance.”

“I had joined the Territorials on 9th October 1933. Like lads do, Harry Millard and I were cycling around in the evening, killing time, because we didn’t know what to do. Harry said ‘Let’s join the Territorials.’ I said ‘Yes, that’s a good idea.’ I don’t know whether I told my parents first or not, but we went off to see Paddy Miles at the Drill Hall, at Imber Road, in Warminster. He gave us a form and told us to go and see Dr. Hodges for a medical. He said ‘When you’ve done that, come back and see me.’ Harry and I went up to Ulster Lodge, at East Street, opposite the junction with Imber Road, to see Dr. Hodges. He was out on a call. We had to wait for him to come back. He gave us a medical. He signed us A1. We went back to Paddy Miles and handed the form in.”

“We were soon notified. We joined B Company, 4th Wilts Territorials. We were given a uniform and we had to go to the Drill Hall twice a week, on Tuesday and Thursday evenings, for drill. Paddy Miles and other sergeants took us for drill. The officers included Major Pearce from Mere and Major Jeans from out Salisbury way. There were about forty of us lads. Several blokes used to cycle in from Heytesbury. We had one bloke who would walk all the way from Tytherington to the Drill Hall. That was Archie Gibson. He was a roadsweeper out there. He was only a little chap and he was very well known. Whenever we went on a route march the first thing he would say was ‘Can I fall out, sir?’ He would make out he wanted to go to the toilet. They’d say ‘Yes, you can fall out,’ and we wouldn’t see him any more.”

“We used to go to a field at Woodcock, where the caravan site is now, and we used to do our marching in there. That was one of Silcox’s fields. We used to go shooting on the range at Oxendean on Sunday mornings. We learned to take our rifles apart and put them back together again. Paddy Miles used to shout our orders at us. The other sergeants used to show their authority too. I took it all in my stride. I got on alright. It was something out of the ordinary for us boys to do and we were all pals together.”

“We drilled so much we used to swing our arms even when we were off duty. It was a habit we got into. We had swagger canes. When you walked you carried your swagger cane. That was to keep our hands out of our pockets. Wherever I went my cane went. It was a good old pal of mine. I’ve still got it. I’ve looked after it. It’s got a shiny top on it with the Wilts badge. There aren’t many who can still say they’ve got their Army cane.”

“We went on fortnightly summer camps to different places and I used to look forward to that. We did battle manoeuvres and it wasn’t just the Wiltshires, it was the Somersets and Dorsets as well. There was a big comradeship of young men. It was a healthy life. There were bugle and drum bands and we had to do cooking outdoors. Exmouth was one camp we went to. We camped in fields. We didn’t go far from camp. We never really went into the towns drinking or looking for girls. We never bothered with girls. That didn’t matter to me.”

“I enjoyed being in the Territorials. It was a lovely time. I go once a year to the Old Comrades Dinner at the Drill Hall. We have a meeting four times a year. Unfortunately there are only about eight or nine of us left now. We talk about our soldiering days and have a laugh. The memories come flooding back. Our regimental march is called The Farmer’s Boy.”

“My employers, the Tanner family at Barrow House, didn’t mind me going off to camp with the Territorials. Neither did the Brigadier at Heytesbury, when I worked for him. I did six years with the Territorials.”

“I started a new job on the railway in 1936. I had been on the dole for a while. I got a green card to report to Mr. Durbin, the Stationmaster at Warminster Railway Station. They wanted a van guard there. I thought I would be travelling on the train, in a guard’s van at the back. I was jumping with joy. I thought I was going to a guard on the railway. I went and saw Mr. Durbin. It turned out the job was for a driver’s mate on one of the lorries. They had queer names for things. A lorry driver wasn’t called a driver; he was called a steersman. A van guard was the name for a lorry driver’s mate. A van guard had to help the driver load and unload the lorry.”

“There were three lorry drivers at Warminster Railway Station. They were Jack Dunn, Albert Clifford and Jack Cox. Jack Dunn was Phyl Butler’s father. He was a well-known driver in Warminster and I got on alright with him. He was a nice chap. He lived at West Parade. He was thinnish and he drove a lorry for the station for donkey’s years. Albert Clifford was a well-known Warminster lad. His family lived at Bread Street. Albert was a nice lad but he used to speak his mind and a lot of people didn’t like that. The other driver, Jack Cox, lived up Pound Street.”

“There was competition between the drivers. They tried to beat one another. They’d see who could go the fastest and who could deliver the most loads. Albert was steady going. When I was loading up the lorry he would say ‘Don’t go so fast.’ He was just the opposite to Jack Dunn, who would say ‘Be as quick as you can.’ Jack Dunn wanted to make a name for himself.”

“Wednesday afternoons was cleaning time for the lorries at the Station. The water had to be drained out of the lorries at night in the winter or they would freeze up. In the morning we had to fill them up with water again. Sometimes it was a job to get them started. Jack Cox’s lorry was an AEC. You had to swing it a couple of times to get it to start but once started it was never no trouble summer or winter. The other lorries were always a job to start. Jack Dunn’s lorry, an old Thornycroft, was always a problem. It had a big flywheel, about two feet across, and you had a job to get it going. Jack used to have to take the plugs out, warm them up over the fire and put them back in, to get the lorry to start. Sometimes Jack’s lorry had to be towed all round the town by Albert Clifford’s lorry to get it started. They did that once but Jack’s lorry still wouldn’t start. They towed it back to the Station, where they discovered what the problem was. Jack hadn’t turned the petrol on. That’s why it wouldn’t start. That’s the sort of things that used to go on. Jack’s lorry used to use a lot of petrol. So did Albert’s Clifford’s lorry. Albert drove an old AEC lorry with a wooden seat. It was very old-fashioned. It had a drop windscreen and oil lamps. On a draughty night I’ve had to stand on the footplate and see if the lamps were still burning.”

“Everyone relied on the railway in those days. The shops and businesses in town, the factories, the farms and the mills, all had goods going in and out by rail. There was a goods shed at the Station. There was a chap in charge of the goods department, a checker, two clerks, a yard foreman, and a shunter. On the platform were porters and clerks. The goods clerks booked out the tickets. Bert Sharp was one of them. Mr Burgess was the head clerk in the goods shed. He lived at Portway and I got on alright with him. The foreman in charge of the yard, in the latter years, was Horace King. He was a nice chap. Before him was a chap named Smart. The shunter lived at Sutton Veny. I forget his name. The engine would come from Westbury at about three o’clock in the afternoon to do the shunting. That wasn’t permanent in Warminster. It came over every day. It was a small engine.”

“People used to move by railway. Things went by containers. Previous to lorry driving, Albert Clifford had drove a horse and cart for the railway station. Wally Doel took over the horse and cart when Albert Clifford went on the lorry. Wally took on the horse and cart for a while until they got rid of it and then he had another lorry. Wally was an expert at tying on the containers. Being an ex-farmer he was an expert at tying knots and things. Some were roped on and some were chained. The containers were taken off the train and put on the lorries. They were lifted on and off by the yard crane. Eddie Creed was the yard man in those days and he worked the big crane which was on the town side of the station. Eddie was well-known. I don’t know where he lived but he was alright. He always wore a cap slouched on the side of his head and he liked a drop of beer.”

“The goods staff always had a drink on Christmas Eve at the Station. We worked until three o’clock and then we would go in the goods shed and have a drink. The staff had been collecting money for a booze-up. We would wish each other happy Christmas and go home. That was nice. The trains ran until about midnight on Christmas Eve but that didn’t effect us in the goods shed. The trains ran on Christmas Day. It was busy because there were always passengers who wanted to travel on Christmas Day.”

“The railway station was a very busy place throughout the year. The cattle market was next to the Station and cattle used to come in by train. The market was held on Mondays. There used to be a lot of Irish cattle come in. The cattle were loaded off and on the trains.”

“Before the War all the farmers around Warminster brought their milk to the station and it went out by train. There was a milk platform where the churns would be loaded from. The farmers brought their milk in with horses and carts. It went on the ten to five train in the afternoon.”

“When I was a boy I used to see Frank Maslen in the afternoon coming through Bishopstrow with churns up on the back of a horsedrawn cart. Talk about Ben Hur, well, the horse would be galloping and Frank would be stood up on the cart. Frank used to take the milk from Bishopstrow Dairy to Warminster Station. At one time a man called George Crocker was the dairyman at Bishopstrow Dairy. It was on the corner of Watery Lane and Dairy Lane. That’s before I was working at the Station. The Dairy was part of Bishopstrow Farm. Carts were always rumbling up and down Watery Lane bringing cattle food, hay and straw from Bishopstrow Farm to the Dairy. There were lots of cows in the fields there.”

“There was a John Wallis Titt windmill east of Warminster Station. The windmill pumped water up into a tank there, for the railway engines. Horace King had to look after that. The old corn stores, between the market and the railway station, were used by Bibby’s for storing cattle feed. They kept corn and maize and cattle cake in there. The cake came in by rail from the mills at Avonmouth Docks. There was a siding off the main line at Warminster, which served the old corn stores.”

“We had to keep the farmers going with cattle cake, meal and corn. I had to work with Jack Dunn. We used Jack Dunn’s lorry, the Thornycroft, to deliver the stuff to the farmers. The furthest I went on the lorry was to the farms out Kingston Deverill way. We also went to Heytesbury. If the lorry broke down anywhere on the road Jack wasn’t allowed to try and repair the lorry to get it going. He had to send to a mechanic in Frome to come out and repair it.”

“I always remember there was a farmer called John Dearden out at Haycombe, Sutton Veny. We had to move some furniture for him once. I used to take some bread and cheese and onion for my lunch. I used to eat the onion like an apple. Jack Dunn used to say ‘How you can eat that onion like that I don’t know?’ That used to amuse him. On another occasion we had to move the shunter’s furniture from Warminster to Salisbury, when he got a job there. The engine of Jack Dunn’s lorry was in the middle of the cab. Jack was in the driver’s seat, the shunter sat on the passenger seat, and I had to sit in the middle on the engine.”

“We didn’t just handle cattle feed and furniture. There were all sorts of things for the lorries to take to and from the Station. We handled all the parcels for Wheeler’s Nurseries, and bacon for Frank Moody’s factory down the Common. We also delivered barley to the Pound Street Malthouse. All the malt went back out on the railway. We would go and collect it. It was loaded in goods vans and sent by rail up to a brewery in London. All the anthracite that was burnt for making malt also came in by rail. The British Legion had a chair factory on the north side of the railway. They had timber coming in and chair parts going out by rail. We also handled timber for the Timber Company at Imber Road. Sam Smart, who had a junk yard next to the Station, where Homeminster House, the block of flats, is now, would send out scrap iron from his place. He sent a lot out. We’d be all day loading up trucks for him.”

“Jefferies’ Glove Factory (later Dents’), at Fairfield Road, used to send no end of gloves out by train. We had a lorry load of gloves turn up every morning through the week. They were all in heavy parcels and they were worth thousands of pounds. Those parcels had to go all over the country. They were unloaded into the parcel office and we had to check and label them. We had to put them in bags and seal them so they wouldn’t get pinched. That was a big job every morning and we didn’t have much time to hang around because we had plenty of other things to see to as well.”

“We handled all the parcels for the R.A.F. depot at Crabtree on the Longleat Estate. The depot there supplied aerodromes in other parts of the country. R.A.F. Crabtree would crate up stuff and send it to the Station for us to load on to the trains. I suppose it was parts and things for aeroplanes. They had some refugees, some Polish people, living and working at Crabtree, and the food for them used to come in by train. They used to eat a lot of fish. Barrels and barrels of sardines used to come in by rail for them.”

“Sam Bishop, who had the fish shop down at the bottom of the High Street, and John Vallis, the other fishmonger at George Street, used to have their fish delivered to Warminster by train. It was packed in ice and all in heavy boxes, weighing over a hundredweight each. Meat for the butchers’ shops came in too, and so did groceries and hardware. We handled loads of things at the Station. It was a very busy place.”

“In the late 1930s they started building the Tank Barracks at Oxendean, north of the town, heralding a big change for Warminster. At the time there was no real excitement about the army camp being built. It was just another lot of buildings going up. When they started building the barracks (what was later to be the School of Infantry) the work on the railway improved. As well as Warminster Station’s own lorries there were also lorries from Frome, Salisbury and Trowbridge at the Station eventually, delivering to the barracks. Everything used to build the barracks came in by rail and was then ferried by these lorries up Imber Road to the building sites. Imber Road became very busy with traffic.”

“All the girders and ironwork for the frames of the buildings was unloaded by crane off the trucks at the Station and towed up Imber Road on a timber cart behind a railway lorry. Bricks came to Warminster by the train load. Most came from the London Brick Company. Some came from North Wales. That was special bricks for the Officers’ Mess. We usually did two loads of bricks in the morning and one in the afternoon.”

“It was hard work handling those bricks off the railway trucks on to the lorries. We had to unload all those bricks on to the lorries by hand. They were all stacked, 4,000 odd, on the lorry. The driver would get on the bed of his lorry. I would be in the railway truck unloading. I would throw the bricks to the driver five at a time and he’d catch them. We had special pads made out of deerskin for our hands. We didn’t hurt our hands very much. If there was a broken brick I would shout ‘Broken brick’ and the driver would shout ‘Right oh.’ We had a system. We’d stack two rows on the lorry, that was 2,000 each side. We’d go up the camp and unload them, again by hand, and stack them there. That was part of the railway’s contract.”

“Sometimes things would get slack. If there wasn’t any bricks coming in, there wasn’t any work for us and we’d be sent home. We were supernumerary. The railway would break your contract once a year. In other words we were cheap labour and we didn’t get a uniform. It was hard work but I enjoyed it. The pay was always poor on the railway but we took it all in our stride. It was a job and if we didn’t do it someone else would soon jump in your place. You couldn’t afford to be out of a job. You relied on what little money you could get.”

“Hoare Belisha came to open the Tank Barracks but I didn’t go to the opening. Lots of Warminster people went to watch but I had to work. I was at Warminster Station when Churchill came to Warminster to visit the camp though. It was all low-key. It wasn’t announced. and we had to stay quiet. That was a big day for the Stationmaster. He was given a big cigar. Much later on I saw the Duke of Edinburgh when he came to Warminster.”

“We had more work at the Station when officers started coming to Warminster to do courses at the School of Infantry. Their belongings came in big, six feet long, tin trunks. That was their clothes and stuff. Those trunks had to be lifted out of the railway trucks and put on to trolleys. And of course, when the officers finished their courses it all had to go out again. The courses lasted about a month. We never ever got any tips from those officers for humping those trunks about.”

“There were train loads of soldiers coming to Warminster. One train, known as the Troop Special, arrived at 11.25 on a Saturday night. It came from Bristol and Bath to Warminster. It was a big engine, Hall or Castle class, and it had to be uncoupled because it had to go back to Bath. They couldn’t turn engines round at Warminster, because there was no turntable, so they just put the engine on the back of the train. While they did that the guard took the lamp off the train and took it to the other end. He had to walk to the other end. While he did that I had to go through the carriages and make sure things were okay. I had to get any drunks off. There were always a few. I got them out alright. I didn’t mind doing it. We never had no trouble with the troops.”

“I worked on the railway at Warminster until the outbreak of the Second World War. People had been talking for some while. They used to ask ‘Do you think we’re going to have a war?’ I could see it coming.”

“I was still in the Territorials. We went to a big house at East Knoyle. It was situated on the left. We slept on the floor there. It was makeshift accommodation. They also put up tents around the house for the men. When the chaps got evacuated from France they came back there and we had to move out. We then went to Imber. We had to march through Warminster and out on to the downs. We learned to dig trenches before coming back into Warminster. We were put in houses and places at East Street. I was billeted in Button’s Yard. Other men were at the Masons Arms, out the back in the stables there. We were only in Warminster for about a fortnight.”

“We went on to Tidworth after that. There was going to be trouble, they thought, on Salisbury Plain. They reckoned the Irish were going to sabotage the electric light stations up there and poison the water. That was our first job to go out there and guard the electric light stations and the reservoirs.”

“Also, while I was in the Territorials we had to look after the railway bridge at Box, near Bath. We had to guard it from being blown up. We used to get coal from one of the engines. As the train went by the driver would have some coal on a shovel and he’d tip it up. That’s how we kept our fire going. From there I went to Amesbury with the Territorials. I had to do night duty. I wasn’t scared about anything I had to do. None of the chaps worried or cared about things. We just did what we had to.”

“War was announced on 3rd September 1939. We carried on with our duties. My first Christmas was at Netheravon Aerodrome. That was an R.A.F. base. The R.A.F. wanted to have Christmas off. They wanted to go home, so we had to stop there and guard the aerodrome. It wasn’t too bad. It was noisy though because some of the staff were still there learning to fly and they were doing night flying. They were flying great big Avro planes with noisy exhausts. They used to take off, fly around, land and take off again. They’d do that all night long. About once a fortnight one would crash. Sometimes pilots got killed.”

“We were billeted in huts at Netheravon. Eddie Twitcham was one of the chaps with me. The Twitchams lived at Boreham Crossroads. There was quite a family of them. Eddie was a bit of a lad. It was very cold at Netheravon. It was icy and freezing and there wasn’t much to burn for heating. Eddie solved the problem. He burnt the blackout stuff. He burnt it because we had nothing else to burn. There was trouble over it and the unit had to pay for the damage.”

“We were given Boxing Day off. We were allowed 24 hours leave. Eddie and me decided to go home. We set off at nine o’clock. We walked towards Amesbury and got lifts wherever we could, sometimes by horse and cart. George West, from Warminster, was also with us. He was another pal up at Netheravon with me. George had a nail in his boot that Boxing Day. He was hobbling along. He said ‘Do you think I should do something about this boot? It’s hurting my foot.’ I said ‘If you stop to take that off, something might come along and we shall miss a lift.’ So he kept his boot on. He hobbled along and put up with it. We got as far as Codford before we could catch a bus, a Wilts and Dorset bus. We got home at four o’clock in the afternoon. Most of Boxing Day had gone. There was only the evening left. It was hardly worth going home for but I was glad to get home and see my mum and dad.”

“We went back to Netheravon Camp the next day. Les Knight, who lives just a couple of doors away from me now, was another chap at Netheravon with me. From there I went to one camp after another. We were mostly on guard duty. At one time we were at Savernake Forest. They had ammunition dumps all through there. We had to guard that lot. We had to guard them the best we could at night. I had to ride a bicycle round the ammunition dumps, checking everything was okay. We lived in railway carriages with no heat and we were there quite a while.”

“Then they started forming the military police, the blue caps, and they wanted volunteers for that. I volunteered. You had to put your name down or go and see them. I became a military policeman but it was guard duties again. I went all over the place including Devon and the Isle Of Wight. I also went to Weymouth, where they had barbed wire everywhere. I had to guard against the public getting at things, never mind the enemy!”

“We had to do a crash course to prepare for D.Day. We took over a hospital by Westminster Bridge in London. That’s where we did our course. Sergeant Marlowe from the Grenadier Guards drilled us. The Metropolitan Police taught us unarmed combat and self defence. We did that in Hyde Park and some of the other parks in London. I was left-handed and I had to learn to fight and do things right-handed. We had to do exams. It was from morning until night. It was like being at school again. There was to be no copying. A bloke walked up and down to make sure there was no cheating. If during the course you couldn’t stick it you had to say and they sent you back to your unit. I stuck it. It’s surprising what you can learn.”

“I got to know the ins and outs of London. I’d walk around when I was off duty. If we went out in the evening we had to be back in by midnight or you’d find yourself on a charge. I can remember running over Westminster Bridge when Big Ben was striking midnight. I’d get in just in time. At night you could lay in bed and hear the underground trains running somewhere below you.”

“We then went to Woking for brigade training but I had to leave the regiment because of my eyesight. I was transferred to the R.A.M.C., not to join them, but to look after a padre. He was unarmed so he needed an infantryman with a rifle to look after him. I became a batman for him. This was at Truro. I had to escort this padre from Cornwall to Oxford. We got to Oxford. I was supposed to stay the night and go back the next morning. I said to the padre ‘Do you think I could go home now instead of staying here?’ He said ‘If you think you can get home, then you can go.’

“Off I went. Of course the trains weren’t running very well and I had to take pot luck. I got to Frome eventually. From Frome I got to Westbury. By that time it was gone 12 o’clock at night and there wasn’t a train from Westbury to Warminster, so I had to walk. I wasn’t the only one walking. There were some other chaps trying to get to Knook Camp. I got home about two o’clock in the morning.”

“My folks had gone to bed. I knocked the door. The upstairs window opened. Unbeknown to me my dad had been fire-watching earlier that evening with Tom Hiscock. Dad opened the window. He thought it was Tom. Dad said ‘What’s up? There’s nothing about is there?’ I said ‘Yeah.’ He said ‘Where?’ I said ‘Over there.’ He looked down at me. He couldn’t see who it was for a minute and then he said ‘Is that thee, John?’ I said ‘Yes, come on down and let me in.’ He said ‘Well, I’ll be buggered.’ He turned to our mother and said ‘It’s our John.’ He came down and let me in.”

“The next day I had to catch the one o’clock train from Warminster Station to get back to the Isle Of Wight. I had to report to a hospital, where some officers had to be looked after and waited on. They used to like their drinks in the evenings. It was a cushy job. It was about three months at a time before I could get back to Bishopstrow on leave to see my mum and dad but that didn’t bother me. I lived day to day.

“I had to go next to Goodwood House. That had been commandeered by the R.A.M.C. as a hospital. When I got there the R.A.M.C. weren’t there. They had moved to Germany. I had missed them, so I had to go all over the blummin’ place in England on guard duties. Eventually I was sent to Southampton.

“I was at Southampton during the last time it was bombed but there was no damage where I was. We were stationed on the Common under canvas. Our beds were on duckboards because there was water underneath us. We had to rough it a bit. We were there when the buzz bombs [V-1’s] were coming over. They used to shut off when they were coming down. I was on the telephone once and I heard one shut off. I dived under the table but thank God it didn’t fall near me.

“I was in Southampton on D.Day (Tuesday 6th June 1944) or thereabouts. We had to parade along the docks because Winston Churchill was going to come along and have a word with us. He was inspecting the army and the navy all the way along the south coast. We waited three hours in our best uniforms, all formed up ready. Eventually he turned up in a car. He never stopped. He just drove straight past. He put his fingers up and that’s all we saw of him after all that waiting. We thought it was an absolute disgrace. The chaps weren’t half grumbling.

“I got into trouble while I was in the Military Police at Southampton and I got put in the glasshouse. The whole unit was involved. There was a big camp for German prisoners of war. German prisoners were being brought back from the front line. They had blankets round their shoulders to keep them warm. They had to dump the blankets in heaps. We had to search the prisoners and interrogate them. They were put in cages and we had to feed and water them. We had to give them tea and biscuits and look after them. We had to guard them until they were put on trains and sent elsewhere to other camps inland. Then another batch would come in and we would do the same again.

“These German prisoners had watches and trinkets and they wanted cigarettes. So we swapped them cigarettes for their watches, trinkets and money. Their money was no good to them. Us guards used to take the German money into Southampton and change it at Cook’s, the travel agents, for English money. There were no questions asked. The Yanks were at Southampton and they had plenty of cigarettes and stuff. We used the money we had changed for the German currency to buy cases of cigarettes from the Yanks. We were doing alright. Everyone was doing it. We had our ammunition pouches filled up with cigarettes. We’d say to the German prisoners ‘Cigarette?’ They’d say ‘Ya.’ We’d make a bargain. The prisoners were alright. Most were German but there were a few Spanish ones too. We never had any problems with them. They were quite friendly.

“We were going into Southampton and buying brown paper to send parcels of blankets and watches home to our families. We were all doing it. People started asking questions. I was picked out. Me again! I was told to go to the office to see the C.O. He said ‘There’s some gentlemen here who want to have a word with you.’ I was escorted into a room and there on the table was a parcel I had sent home to my parents at Bishopstrow. They said ‘What can you tell us about this?’ They had followed that parcel to Bishopstrow and unbeknown to me had spoken to my parents and retrieved it. They knew all about it. I knew the game was up and I had to tell them what I had been doing. They said ‘Don’t mention your parents. You’re not to involve them. Just tell the truth about what you know.’ I told them I had sent the parcel and I told them how I got the contents. I had to go before a court martial. I got 56 days in jankers. That was two months because they didn’t count weekends. I was in jankers in Southampton. Eventually the matter passed but I was sent to Colchester. They wanted me in the cookhouse there. I had to keep the fires burning and look after the coke. My unit was still in Southampton, guarding the Germans. I had a fortnight of jankers to do but a brigadier must have asked my C.O. why I hadn’t returned to my unit. Unfortunately, if you’re in the Military Police and you get in trouble you don’t go back to it, you finish. That was the end of me with the Military Police. It had been a nice job and I had enjoyed it.

“I became Y-listed and I was then sent off to a camp where all the odds and sods went. I was tested on different things to see what knowledge I had. You could then be sent off to any unit. I was sent to the Pioneers at Portsmouth, making prisoner of war camps and doing things like that. That’s where I was during the latter part of 1944.

“I then got posted up north. I was stationed near Sedgefield. We got sent to Ferryhill. We got snowed up and we had to stay there clearing the snow off the main London railway line. I was stationed outside a place called Hanley. Me and my mates went to the W.R.V.S. canteen and had some refreshments. Afterwards we went on to a dance hall at Sedgefield. I couldn’t dance but I went. That’s where and how I met my wife-to-be. I saw her with some other girls and I asked her for a dance. It was love at first sight for me.

“Her name was Mary Alice Barber but she was known as Molly by everyone who knew her. She was born at Langley Park in County Durham. Molly was a nurse at Winterton Mental Hospital at Sedgefield and she was one of ten children – six daughters and four sons. Her sisters and one of her brothers were nurses. The other brothers worked in the colliery at Blackhall. That’s closed now. It went for a mile and a half under the North Sea. It was hard work but it was work. They used to go by train backwards and forwards to and from their home and the colliery. One of Molly’s brothers, Wallace, still lives at Sedgefield. Molly’s father was an insurance agent. His name was Norman Barber and he worked for the Pearl agency.

“I was 27 but Molly kept me waiting. She wasn’t so keen. She wanted to make sure she’d be happy. I was at Stratford On Avon, at the racecourse. This is after I came out of the military police, when I was in the Pioneers. We were still making prisoner of war camps. We had 14 days embarkation coming off before going to Germany. I had already made arrangements to get married. I was going to get married in the August but this was May. I went to see Molly and her mother. I said ‘What are you going to do?’ Molly said ‘I’m going to get married in white whatever happens.’ I said ‘Okay we’ll get married.’ I spent the first week looking round for a parson to marry us. I walked miles.

“We got married at Blackhall Methodist Chapel on 12th May 1945. Up there, when you got married, you had to throw coppers at the children in the crowd outside the church and they would pick them up. I spent the morning going round the shops trying to get a lot of copper money with her brothers Wallace and Lewis. I changed some silver to get some coppers. If you didn’t throw money when you came out of church everyone would shout ‘Shabby wedding, shabby wedding.’ So to avoid that you collected as many coppers as you could. That’s what you had to do. Whether they still do it up there today or not I don’t know.

“The night before the wedding I stayed at the home of one of Molly’s sisters. Molly was at home with her parents. My brother Leonard was my best man. He came up with my mum and dad. I met every train in the morning to see if they’d be on it. About two hours later my family arrived. We had bridesmaids but no professional photographer. Molly’s uncle took the photographs. I got married in the same blue suit that I used to wear to the dances at the Raymond Hall in Heytesbury. We had a reception at Molly’s home. It was no bother because the neighbours were good. They were sociable and they helped out with the food. We had a nice wedding cake but it was nothing special. We didn’t have a honeymoon. We came to my mother and father’s in Bishopstrow. My parents had met Molly before the wedding because we had made one or two trips home. Mother, not having a daughter, took to Molly immediately. In fact my mother and Molly were together more than me and her. They were quite happy. Same as I got on with Molly’s parents alright.

“We had a week in Bishopstrow and then I had to go to Germany. Molly went back to work up north. I got back to camp and went to Germany. We flew over in Halifax bombers. Five bombers together. They were going over empty and bringing back injured soldiers. We went to Brussels and went the rest of the way by road transport to Hamburg. Going by bomber was quite an experience. There were about 12 of us and we all had to get up between the wings to take off. They said ‘When you see the tail gunner go back you can get in the body of the plane,’ so that’s what we did. We flew through a violent storm but we didn’t know what was happening. We were playing cards. The crew sent a pencil message back to us to say that owing to the weather the plane would have to turn back and land where we had come from. After we landed the crew said ‘What did you think of that trip?’ We said ‘Alright.’ We didn’t know anything about the problems they had encountered. The crew said ‘We were doing it in our trousers up in the cockpit. We were flying blind.’ We were oblivious to all that. We had to wait for the all clear to take off again. The weather improved. When we went the second time we flew so low we could see the cattle in the fields below running out of the way. We landed at Brussels. The first bloke to get off was our sergeant-major. He was as sick as anything. Flying didn’t bother me. I was alright. I had been in a plane before. I went up in a troop carrier when I was in camp with the Territorials.

“When we got to Hamburg we had to guard the military transport. Our transport had to have places to park at night and everything that was there had to be booked in and out. There were big heavy lorries full of ammunition and food. The Germans were trying to pinch the stuff.

“We lived from day to day. We took everything for granted and nothing worried us. We travelled by tram in Hamburg. The city had all been bombed and it was smelling of death. After a while I was put in charge of a group of five German prisoners doing cleaning and polishing in a hospital. On one occasion I had to take a gang to a mortuary. A chap had died. He was on a slab following a postmortem. My gang had to put him in a coffin ready for his funeral.

“By the time I got to Hamburg the War had finished. V.E. Day had come and gone. V.E. Day was a few days before I got married. The European war was finished but the Japanese war was still on. I hadn’t been married too long before I was demobbed. I came back from Germany and I was demobbed at Bulford.”

“During the War dad did fire-watching in the village with Tom Hiscock. Nothing much happened. There was a lot of activity in Warminster though. There were a lot of Americans in Warminster during the War but I was away so I don’t know much about that. It was said that when one of the first Americans pulled up in a posh car in Warminster he shouted to one of the locals ‘Hey there, what village is this? I’m trying to get to Warminster.’ It’s not recorded what the local replied!”

“There were a large number of Americans staying around Bishopstrow. They had hutted camps near Southleigh Woods and at Boreham. The Yanks livened up the local dances but, of course, I wasn’t here to see it. I was away abroad. After the Second World War I noticed a great change in and around the parish. Things were never going to be the same again. During the War years lots of local couples had married but there were no houses available for them. They had to settle somewhere so they began by squatting in the old huts vacated by the Americans. These couples took over the huts at Bishopstrow and Boreham, even though it was freezing cold in the winter and there was no electricity. They had to get their water from standpipes. They shared. They had to rough it but they were only too pleased to have somewhere to live.”

“There was a great housing shortage. After a while the Council accepted responsibility for the huts at Boreham Camp, they put one or two modern conveniences in, and started charging the people rent. The Council realised they had to do something but a few years went by before they started a housing programme. Boreham Field was built [in 1951] and people moved out of the huts into there. The huts were then demolished. Queensway was built soon afterwards. Later on the Dene was built [1957], where part of Boreham Camp had been. The couples had children and the population grew. The Avenue School soon became overcrowded, so Kingdown School was built [in 1960], and later, the rest of Boreham Farm was done away with and St. George’s School was built [in 1969].”

“I returned to civvy street in the summer of 1945 and Molly and I set up our first home at Bishopstrow. To begin with Molly and I lived in a bedsit at Bishopstrow Rectory. There was nowhere else to live. As I just said, some people were living in the ex-Army Nissen huts at Boreham Camp. People were squatting in them. There were no empty huts. There was nothing there for us, so we asked around for an empty house. I knew the housemaid at Bishopstrow Rectory. Her name was Winnie Bartlett and she was a friend of mine. She said ‘Come and live at the Rectory.’ So we did. The rector wasn’t married and he was living on his own. That was the Reverend Earl. He didn’t object. He was quite happy. We had to pay a little bit of rent and we had to share the kitchen. We used to spend the evenings in the kitchen with Winnie, sat around talking.”

“We weren’t at the Rectory long. We were there less than 12 months. We moved to 8 Bishopstrow Road. That was the house where Valerie Mitchell lives now. We paid eight shillings a week rent. Mr. Warwick (Valerie’s father) owned it. He owned the rank of cottages there. He lived in the one at the opposite end (No.5), next to the house called Riverside. A retired lady called Mrs. West lived at Riverside. I’ve got a feeling she was a vicar’s widow but I’m not sure about that. She kept herself to herself and she had two daughters.”

“There are four cottages in the row between Riverside and Bishopstrow. We lived in the one nearest Bishopstrow. George Mead and the Pearces lived next door to us at No.7. George worked at a factory in Warminster. Ethel Collinson lived at No.6. She was a Clifford. That was George Clifford’s wife but they parted. She married again. She became Mrs. Collinson. Mr. Collinson worked at a tannery at Westbury. He used to lose his temper sometimes. He and his wife Ethel would fall out and he’d smash everything off the table and turn the place upside down. He’d get in a paddy. He’d get on his bike and go off to his parents at Dilton Marsh or somewhere over that way. After a week or two he’d come back and you’d see him and Ethel going down the garden path, arm in arm, as if nothing had happened. That happened two or three times.”

“There was one tap, out the back, for all four cottages to share. I got Fred Hiscock, who was a plumber for Stiles Bros., in Warminster, to put some water in for me. There were bucket toilets down the bottom of the garden. One dark night I could hear June Mead, the daughter of our next door neighbour, saying ‘Mum, mum, can I have some paper please?’ That’s how it was.”

“We were at 8 Bishopstrow Road for seven years. We wanted to get out of there. There was only a bucket toilet and no proper washing place inside, only what I had built myself with a few bricks I’d managed to get hold of. The sink was only an empty basin stuck on top of a few bricks. I made a soakaway into the garden and that was all we had. Molly’s mum and dad came down from County Durham and stayed with us for a holiday at 8 Bishopstrow Road. They couldn’t believe the conditions we had to put up with. They had a proper toilet up north where they lived. You can imagine what Molly’s father thought about the way we were living. He played ructions. He wrote several letters to the local Council. It was that bad.”

“We put our name down on the Council’s housing list. We had heard a new estate was going to be built on Bazley’s fields. We had to wait for the houses to be built but eventually we were glad to get one of the new houses at Boreham Field. We moved to 143 Boreham Field in 1953. No.143 had three bedrooms, which was just right for us because we had two daughters, Ann and Brenda. They both live at Ferris Mead now. Ann is now Mrs. Gray and Brenda is now Mrs. Arscott. Ann has got four children and Brenda has got two, so I’ve got six grandchildren.”

“My wife was a home help in those days. Mrs. Raymond was in charge and Molly worked at different places in Warminster. A couple called Mr. and Mrs. Tracey lived next door to us at No.142. Edgar Tracey was an ex-service man. Molly used to help Mrs. Tracey with keeping her house clean. Molly used to say to me how she would like to have that house to live in. I said ‘Well, if it becomes vacant we’ll try and get it.’ When Mrs. Tracey died we put in for No.142 and we got it.”

“We moved next door to here, about 1974. This is No.142. This is a two-bedroom house. No.143 was three bedrooms with a separate sitting room and dining room. It’s all in one here. Anything that my missus wanted I went along with her. I couldn’t care less. As long as she was happy. That’s how I was. I kept her happy. That’s what you call love. You have to be prepared, when you’re married, to give and take. I was always willing to give Molly whatever she wanted. That’s how I was. If you love someone you do your best for them.”

“When the Second World War ended I returned to Warminster after being demobbed and I went back to my old job on the railway at Warminster Station. The law ensured you could go back to your old occupation. Things had changed though. Mr. Durbin, who lived near Imber Railway Bridge, had gone. There was a new Stationmaster. The new one was Mr. Lane. He was a quiet spoken man who got on with his work. He didn’t have much to say. I had to do shunting. That was a job I didn’t like. I was scared stiff. Mr. Lane said ‘That’s the job you have to do.’ So I had to do it. It was dangerous, especially when it was dark at night and raining.”

“I worked on the railway, off and on as a supernumerary, until I got a job as a porter on the platform at Warminster Station. There were two eight-hour shifts. The first started at half past six in the morning and finished at half past two in the afternoon. The other shift started at half past two and finished at half past ten at night. There were two porters on each shift. There was also the stationmaster, a ticket clerk, and a parcel porter. There were three signalmen who had to cover day and night.”

“There was a lamp-man who used to travel along the line, seeing to the signals and the lamps for the points. They were lit by oil. There was an oil tank at the Station and a shed where he used to fill the lamps up. He came from Heytesbury. Sometimes a signal lamp would blow out in a gale on a dark night. A driver would stop at the signal box and say where a lamp was out. The next thing I knew I had to go out and light it. I’d take an oilcan and some matches with me. If I was lucky a light engine would be coming through and I could get a lift on that. Then I’d have to walk back to the Station in the dark and wet. I had to do that quite a few times.”

“Looking back, apart from when I was a shunter, I enjoyed my time working on the railway both before and after the Second World War. At one period I worked on the permanent way. That was a slog but I just turned up each day and got on with what I had to do. I didn’t mind turning my hand to different things. I used to volunteer for various duties and I did a lot of things I didn’t have to do. It was a hive of activity at the Station, a far cry from what it’s like today. The staff has been reduced to about one person, there isn’t even a stationmaster now, and it’s just sprinter trains and the occasional goods train passing through these days. The ticket office is only open part-time at the moment. I’ve got so many memories of what used to go on at the Station when I worked there before and after I did my military service.”

“The Station was painted every four or five years. We were at the end of the line as far as the Southern Region was concerned. Same as the gas lamps, they were not attended to as often as they should be, because the maintenance people had to come up from Exeter. Maybe they’d get as far as Salisbury and there wouldn’t be time to come on to Warminster. So I used to look after the gas lamps at Warminster Station as a bit of a hobby. I’d get some steps. I knew how the lamps worked. I kept the gas lamps going. They were easy to maintain. I did it as something to do, to fill in the time between the trains. Same as I used to clean the windows. The porters didn’t like me doing it. They didn’t want to do it. They’d say ‘You don’t want to be doing that.’ I also used to maintain the four-wheel trolleys when the brakes wanted attending to. When the handles went up the brakes went on. They were heavy trolleys but I knew how to fix them. There were rambler roses growing along the wooden fence by the platform and I used to try and keep the weeds down. To my knowledge no-one ever came to inspect the Station.”

“There was a halt at Dilton Marsh but that came under the authority of Warminster. The porters from Warminster had to go by train to Dilton Marsh, with their buckets and brushes, and clean the Station there, now and again. They’d also go there to put up timetables and posters advertising trips. They’d catch the next train back to Warminster.”

“Bill Sloper, the taxi man, used to wait outside Warminster Station. He was quite a character. One day I slipped off the lorry, off the running board, and sprained my ankle. I carried on working. I was determined to keep going. My foot swelled up and I couldn’t ride my bike home. Bill tied my bike on the side of his taxi and took me home free of charge. That was the sort of chap he was. He was very kind.”

“I remember when Bill took some servants out to Southey’s at Eastleigh Court, Bishopstrow. They were in the car arguing over who was going to pay the fare. Old Bill stopped by the Post Office, on the corner of Station Road, and said ‘Get out, I’ve had enough of you lot.’ He made them get out. He was happy-go-lucky but he wouldn’t stand no nonsense. He was the only taxi man at the Station and he had his own parking place marked off outside. God help anyone who parked on there. He soon told them off.”

“We had several coal fires to look after at the Station. There was a fire in the Stationmaster’s Office, the parcel office, the lost property office, the signal box, the goods shed, and the waiting rooms. A truck load of coal came every winter and was put in the shed by the signal box. Very often we would run out of coal before the winter was over. We then had to go with buckets to the sidings and pick up bits of waste coal that had been dropped there.”

“Besides seeing to the fires and all the other little jobs we had to see to the trains coming in and out. The first train to Bristol was the 8.12 in the morning. That was from Salisbury to Bristol. Then a motor train came up from Westbury, crossed over, and went away at nine o’clock. Then we had the 10.20. That came from Salisbury. Then the 11.50 to Cardiff, followed by the 1.20 to Bristol. The next train was the 2.25 to Cardiff from Brighton. After that we had the ten to five train which would take goods out of Warminster towards Bristol and that direction. We loaded stuff on trolleys during the afternoon, ready for that 4.50 train. The parcel clerk saw to the paperwork. The last train going Bristol way was at ten past eight in the evening. At Christmas we would have about eight trolleys of parcels to go out on the 8.10 train at night.”

“Coming the other way, from Westbury and Bristol, was the 7.25. That was the first one in the morning. The 7.25 from Bristol and Bath was the one that mostly brought all the goods to Warminster from that direction. That was things like fish and stuff for the shops. We would fill four or five trolleys with goods off that. Newspapers used to come in by rail first thing in the morning too. The other trains were mainly passenger ones. The nine o’clock motor train crossed over and was followed by the 12 o’clock train. The next one was the 3.30 to Brighton from South Wales. Then there was one at six o’clock, another one at seven, and the last one was at 10.25 at night.”

“On Saturdays there was a late train for the troops and anyone who wanted to go to the theatres in Bath and Bristol. It would come in about 11.25 at night. There’d be only the two of us at the bottom of the steps to take the tickets. About 200 soldiers would get off the train. They’d come running at you. Some would give you money because they didn’t have a ticket. That was the honest ones. Some would give you any old ticket. We didn’t have time to check them. We just let them through. If we questioned anyone there would be an argument and they might get nasty. Their pals would back them up. So it was best just to let them go. We didn’t have time to get involved. Some of them would be a bit merry after a night out but we had no trouble with them. They were fairly good. If we collected any money we had to add it up in the morning.”

“On a Sunday there would be an extra train come through, from Wales on an excursion to Bournemouth. It didn’t stop. It went straight through. On Saturdays there were many excursions come through during the summer. That was extra trains. They were duplicated because there were so many people who wanted to go on the trips.”

“Mr. Ingram was a workmate of mine. He had been at the Station longer than me. He was senior to me. We were on the same shift. He liked his beer. He used to go down the town at night and have a drink. He’d come back in time to take the tickets from the people getting off the last train. One or two times he wasn’t there when the train came in. So I took the tickets and saw to the train. The next thing I knew he’d turn up and start choking me off. He’d say ‘You’re making a fool of me. There I am asking the people down the road for their tickets and they’re saying they’ve already given them up. You ought to leave the job alone.’ He had tried to get tickets off people as he met them coming down Station Road. He was cantankerous like that. The following night when the train came in, he wasn’t there again and I didn’t take the tickets. When he turned up he choked me off for not taking the tickets. There was no pleasing him. He was an awkward blighter to get on with. That’s how he was. He lived up Ferris Mead way somewhere.”

“If we were lucky we would get a few tips from people getting off the trains but not much. You kept your tips to yourself. You didn’t share them with the others. I met loads of people. I met people years afterwards who said ‘We’ve seen you before somewhere?’ I’d say ‘I worked at the Station.’ They’d say ‘Oh yes, that’s where we’ve seen you.’ Lots of people travelled on the railway in those days and there were hundreds of kiddies going to school by train. The school children went off to Trowbridge High School in the morning on the 8.12 train. They’d wait on the platform and they had to behave themselves. They weren’t too bad.”

“As well as the passenger trains there were a lot of goods trains. There used to be one from Aberdare come through pretty regular. It was loaded with anthracite and was going to Southampton Docks for export overseas. Of course it would come back through empty. Scrap iron used to come through, going to South Wales, to the furnaces there. Sometimes the strawberry special from Romsey would come through. And trains loaded up with cauliflowers and other vegetables going to Bristol. Sugar beet was a regular load.”

“We had a lot to contend with. You tried to keep yourself tidy but a lot of the work was dusty. If a train was coming someone would shout ‘Running in’ and we’d jump off the rails and clamber up over the platform. We didn’t go over the bridge to cross the lines, like the passengers had to. The footbridge had a top to it. You could walk undercover. They took the top off [in December 1951]. It hasn’t got a top now.”

“We got the occasional derailment. I was working on the permanent way when we had a bad one. We were sat in a guard’s van eating some bread and cheese. We were stopped in the siding by the Station. The signalman wanted to put a train where we were, unbeknown to us. We didn’t know what was happening. The engine was at the other end. There was a flagman in the Station to tell the driver to go in a siding towards Portway. He told the driver all the points and signals were set. The driver eased the train back but he gathered speed. There were some buffers by the bridge to the goods yard. Ted Pearce, one of the gangers, said to me ‘Ere, is that hand-point over?’ Another ganger from Heytesbury said ‘No, it’s not.’ The train was going too fast for anyone to jump out and alter the hand point. The signalman had forgot. The train hit the buffers and the truck next to us went up through our guard van. We nearly went down on to the roadway below. It stopped just in time but it derailed all the lot. That was about 22 trucks. Mr. Smart, the scrap merchant, came out of his place next to the Station and took a photograph. Luckily no one was injured or killed.”

“I can remember the time when they found someone dead on the line, not far from the Station. I was the last person to see that chap alive. He had been down in the town during the evening and he came to the Station to catch the 10.25, the last train at night. I didn’t take much notice of him. The next day we heard what had happened to him. He must have wandered off up the line and got hit by a train. It killed him. That’s the only time we had to deal with a death at the Station but we used to have our fair share of accidents and calamities.”

“On one occasion we had a chap come in on a train late at night. That was the 10.25. The chap’s name was White and he lived out Deverill. He wore breeches and leggings. It was dark and it was pouring with rain. I had a lamp in my hand. The platform sloped down at the end. He wanted to get off the train by this slope. I told him to go back along the corridor on the train and get out where it was level. ‘No,’ he said, ‘I’m getting out here, I’m alright.’ He wouldn’t listen to me. He got out, fell down, and broke his leg. We had to get a stretcher from the signal box and we had to call an ambulance to take him off to hospital. He later claimed compensation off the railway but it was his own fault.”

“There was a guard named Bush who worked on the railway. He lived at Portway and he used to have to pick up a train at Westbury. He used to catch the 8.12 train from Warminster to Westbury. On one occasion it was inches deep in snow. It was very cold and a woman collapsed on the platform at Warminster. Being a guard that was his job to see to her but he never done a darned thing about it. He had nothing else to do. He was only waiting for the 8.12 train. That’s true. We had to cope with that ourselves.”

“On another occasion there was a woman came by train from Cardiff. She had recently had an operation for appendicitis and the wound had broken open during the journey. Somebody leaned out of the window and asked if anybody knew first aid. Ted Pearce, one of the gang of platelayers, was nearby. He said ‘Yes, I do.’ They said ‘Can you see to this lady?’ He did. They got her off the train and the train went on. Ted took her into the waiting room and got the wound sorted. She didn’t take any notice of the fact a man was attending to her. Ted did what had to be done and soon afterwards the woman left Warminster on another train. Later, Ted had a very nice letter from her thanking him very much for what he had done.”

“Ted Pearce was a good chap. He had a watch chain made out of silver links. He had been given a link for each first aid exam he passed. Ted taught me quite a lot about first aid. The St. John Ambulance Association used to have first aid lectures at the Station. Dr. Hodges used to come and teach us. I enjoyed it. I was given a certificate in 1939 for attending the first aid course. I’ve still got it. I thought it was worth keeping.”

“As I say, Ted was one of the gang of platelayers. They had an office near the Station and they used to go off working along the line each day. The platelayers had to go a mile and a half east, as far as Bishopstrow Bridge [Cox’s Drove], and west as far as Upton Scudamore. The rail had to be seen to. It had to be highered or lowered. That was quite a job. They had a special implement for lifting the rail, to get the sleepers underneath. The rails had to be straightened every so often with a crowbar and the weeds had to be kept down. There were platelayers’ cabins at regular intervals beside the line. There was one by the bridge next to Temple’s Plantation [Primrose Wood]. One of the gang would do the cooking and see to the fire in the cabin. If one of the gangers had brought some bacon with him to work he’d give it to the cook to fry. That was ready when he broke off for his meal.”

“The railway banks were kept scythed. I couldn’t use a scythe, so I had to use a reap-hook where the others couldn’t get to with their scythes. Sometimes the banks would catch fire in the summer. A spark from a passing engine would ignite the dry grass. Someone would phone up and say there was a fire. If I was on duty I had to go out and try and put the fire out. I was a porter but I had to go and do that. Rodney Kitley, who now lives down at South Street, at Warminster Common, worked at the Station when he was a boy. He was interested in the railway. He almost lived on the Station. He was an errand boy for all of us. He’d come out with me to put any fires out. We didn’t bother calling the Fire Brigade. It was only grass fires and we could put them out ourselves.”

“So you see, I used to do all sorts of jobs during my time working for the railway before and after the War. To start with I earned about 30 bob a week, which wasn’t much but at least I had a job. Station staff had a fortnight a year off. You had to take it in turn with the other staff whether you took your holiday early or later in the year. You had to put your name down when you wanted it. The staff at the Station used to get two free passes each, every year. I took the family to the Isle of Man and Jersey for a holiday. Jersey was very nice. You could also get privilege tickets which allowed you to travel half-fare. We could get them any time but I never used to bother because it meant I would have to take time off work and I couldn’t afford that.”

“I resigned from the railway eventually because I could see everything was getting run- down. They weren’t getting the passengers, and freight was beginning to go by lorries. I went to the Avenue School to work as a caretaker. Tom Sweeney had been the caretaker at the Avenue School but when Kingdown School opened [1960] he had gone there. I became the caretaker at the Avenue School in his place. Molly became a cleaner at the Avenue School, helping me. Another cleaner, a woman who lived at Beechgrove, helped us. I worked at the Avenue School for 13 years. I left there because I fell out with the headmaster Mr. Drayton. He upset my wife. He ran his fingers along the top of a door and complained about some dust. Molly resigned there and then. She said to me ‘If I was you I’d do the same.’ I didn’t give my notice in straight away. I waited until I had found another job. I went up the REME and got a job. Then I gave my notice in at the Avenue School.”

“I worked on the yard gang at the REME, doing all sorts of jobs. We used to load guns on to the railway and we cleaned and swept different rooms. We used to empty the rubbish once a week. There were about half a dozen of us. Len Ingram, who lived at the Dene, was in charge. It was a nice job. Eventually I took Smudger Smith’s job when he retired. He was a fire patrolman. That’s how I became a fire patrolman. I retired at 65. I would have liked to have gone on for a bit longer but they had stopped that. Had I been 65 the year before I could have carried on working until I was 70. If I had done that I would have got a full pension. I was unlucky.”

“I wear glasses. I’ve had eye trouble all my life. I’ve got a lazy eye. It’s inherited. My mother and brother had it and I was born with it as well. In those days they couldn’t do much about it apart from covering over your good eye to make you try and use the lazy one as much as possible. I must have got my first pair of glasses through the school. They were steel framed ones. As far as I know they were free and my mother, bless her, didn’t have to pay. Having a lazy eye didn’t effect me, not even when I was in the Army. I am also left-handed and that didn’t matter in the Army neither. I fired my gun left-handed.”

“I’ve had bladder trouble. It started about ten years ago. The doctor made a wrong diagnosis. He thought I had warts in my bladder. There’s a medical name for it. Every three months you go in to hospital, they scrape the bladder, they burn the inside of it, and then you come home. Three months later they have you back again and repeat the procedure. The doctors treated me for the wrong thing for two years. It wasn’t warts. It turned out to be a tumour and it was bleeding. I told them I was bleeding. They said I would have to wait to get it seen to. They told me it wasn’t an emergency. Apparently your waterworks have to stop completely before it’s considered an emergency.”

“On New Year’s Eve 1989 I couldn’t pee at all. I went to bed but I woke up at three o’clock in the morning. I was in a lot of pain. I had got clogged up with clots of blood. I didn’t want to upset anyone at that time of the morning, so I put up with it, and phoned for an ambulance at 9 o’clock in the morning. They took me to Warminster Hospital. They couldn’t deal with it there, so I had to go on to the R.U.H. in Bath. I had to stay there five weeks. I got to know everyone on the ward and all the doctors. They were very good. They gave me 23 packs of blood. I also had to have radio-therapy to stop the problem. I’ve never been the same since. The x-rays played havoc with the lower part of my body and I’ve got to be careful if I go out for a walk. I’ve got to make sure I’m okay before I go out.”

“My wife Molly was ill during the last few years of her life. I first noticed things weren’t right with her when we went out for walks. She used to scuff. I used to say ‘Pick your feet up.’ She used to say ‘I am walking properly.’ I didn’t realise at first that she was ill but it gradually got worse and worse. She collapsed in town once or twice. I wasn’t with her but the chap that used to be in charge of Payne’s, the newsagents in the Market Place, he saw to things and got her to the hospital.”

“Another time Molly collapsed upstairs at home. She had the flu. I was getting the breakfast one morning and I heard a bang. I thought it was next door but I thought I had better look upstairs to see that Molly was okay and there she was laying across the top of the stairs. She’d fallen. She was lucky she hadn’t fell down the stairs. She was laying still with her eyes open. I didn’t know if she was dead or not. I hammered on the next door neighbour’s wall. She came and shouted through the letterbox ‘Are you alright? What’s happened?’ I said ‘Get the ambulance!’ Molly was taken to hospital but she got over it.”

“It could have been worse. It was all part of life. We all have our troubles. It happened three or four times but we coped. I’m cool, calm and collected. A lot of people lose their heads and go daft. People used to say to my dad ‘Why are you looking so hail and hearty?’ He used to say ‘I’m cool, calm and collected.’ My mother used to do all the worrying. Dad never worried. That’s how he always was and I’m just the same. I had to look after Molly for a long time. I took on the cooking and the housework and everything. I didn’t grumble. I carried on just like we used to together. That’s what love and marriage are all about.”

“I looked after Molly at home but she gradually got worse and worse. In the end I couldn’t cope with it. She couldn’t get to the toilet and I couldn’t get her there myself. I had to ring up my daughters but they couldn’t do anything. It came to the point where Molly had to be admitted to Ward Two at Warminster Hospital. There wasn’t a choice. Push came to shove. I couldn’t cope and Molly had Alzheimer’s. When her mind started going it broke my heart. It was terrible. She knew who I was more or less to the end but it was heart-breaking. After 18 months or more in Ward Two, Molly died at Warminster Hospital on Friday 10th January 1997. She was 80. Her funeral was held at St Aldhelm’s, Bishopstrow, on the following Friday.”

“My brother Len and my wife died quite close. It was a heart-breaking time. My brother was ill for a long period with lung cancer. He had been smoking all the time. He didn’t care less. He said ‘If smoking kills me it does, it’s the only enjoyment I’ve got. I don’t go to bingo and I don’t spend money. I stay at home quietly and it’s the only enjoyment I’ve got.’ That was his actual words. They did x-rays. They told him he had cancer. He almost willed himself to death. He didn’t cry, he wasn’t upset. He took it in his stride and waited for it. He went in Warminster Hospital and that’s where he died. We tried to entice him back home, we wanted him to die at home, but he wouldn’t go back. He died a bachelor. Len had never got married. He didn’t like women much. He couldn’t get on with them and he didn’t like working with them. He had his dog and he had his cats. He liked cats and he liked to be beside an open fire. He also liked his fags and that was all he wanted. That was his life.”

“Len died on 31st December 1996. He’s buried at Bishopstrow Churchyard. The inscription on his gravestone says he was a lifelong resident of Bishopstrow. He had continued to live in mum and dad’s old cottage. It had originally belonged to Neville Marriage. When Marriage died [in 1949] it changed ownership. When my mother died [in 1963], Len automatically took over the tenancy but all the time he was there the new owners were trying to get him out. They wanted him out so that they could do it up and sell it to get some money. The new owners kept wanting to put the rent up. Leonard wrote to the Council and they made sure the owners didn’t put the rent up any more than they should. That old cottage had brick floors and all the damp used to come up through. It wasn’t worth a high rent.”

“My life has changed completely since Molly’s death. I’m lost on my own. I want someone but she’s not here. We used to sit side by side holding hands. Molly used to like reading. She enjoyed Catherine Cookson’s books. We used to go up to the Tuesday Club at Beckford and Molly enjoyed dancing with the Warminster and Frome Old Time and Modern Sequence Clubs. We used to go on coach trips with the Civil Service Retirement Fellowship. I can’t do those things with her anymore because she’s gone but I do try to keep busy. I’ve got a lot of books but I don’t sit round reading. I’ve got my greenhouse. I do the garden and I go for walks. I keep walking as much as I can, to keep things moving, but I get tired with going to the same old places. I do cooking. I make cakes because I like homemade cake. It’s expensive to buy cakes. I get my own dinner and tea. I sit here on my own and watch television but it’s not the same. People don’t realise what it’s like to be on your own until they experience it. I don’t see anyone to talk to. It’s a hell of a life isn’t it?”

“I think the world today is terrible and it’s getting worse. What will it be like in ten years time? I don’t know. I hope I won’t be alive then. It’s the way people live today. They couldn’t care less. It’s the way the children are brought up today. They’ve got no parental control. Kiddies can do just as they like. Look at these drugs. Look at these bombs. You’ll never stop the drugs now and you’re never stop the bombing. They’ll never solve the Irish problem. That’s been going on since ever I can remember. Ian Paisley was on television the other night. You’ll never change him. All the years we’ve known him and he’s still the same. He’s a Protestant and a Loyalist. He’s a vicar or he’s supposed to be but what is religion in Ireland? It’s Roman Catholics against Protestants. It’s Protestants against Roman Catholics. I don’t understand the Irish. They’ll have a funeral, go to church, and then they’re all in the pub drinking away. That’s the way it’s always been. These politicians are wasting their time. They try hard and they get so near to settlements but look at the murders that have happened since that peace agreement. It’s not men doing it now, it’s young lads today, and they’ve still got their guns. Nothing has been handed in and they never will hand them in. You’ll never get peace in Northern Ireland. There’s never peace throughout the world.”

“We’ve got a Labour government now. I think the Labour people are doing very well. They’re doing things the right way but some people don’t agree with what’s being done. The Conservatives started off the Millennium Dome and the new Labour Government have got to finish it. It’s a waste of money. They’re building it and we don’t know a darn thing about it. And when it’s built it won’t benefit us. It’s like building a castle. What bloody good is it going to be to us?”

“Margaret Thatcher didn’t help people like me. She was more for the la-de-da’s, you know, herself and her own class. I pity her husband Dennis. The Blair family are more down to earth. Thatcher was all for the yuppies. It made me sick. Same as Ted Heath took us into the Common Market. France will never get on with us. They’ll never agree with us. They didn’t before the War and they won’t now. They let us down during the War. The Belgians were the same. Before the Common Market we were okay. We had no complaints. We had food and we had everything we wanted. We had an Empire once and we could get food from Australia and New Zealand. We’d be better off without the Common Market. I’m sure if we were not in the Common Market our food would be much cheaper. They are at loggerheads against us now. They think we’ve had our day. They want to dominate us. They want us to be Europeans. I’m an Englishman. I always have been and I always will be. I’m English, well, I’m more than that, I’m Wiltshire and proud of it. No one can take that away from me. These people abroad, the Germans and the French want to keep us down. They do keep us down.”

“Look at this money business. They want us to have the same currency. I didn’t agree with the decimal stuff. Things don’t go up a penny at a time. It goes up in leaps and bounds. They haven’t got a thought for the unemployed or the old people. All they want is higher wages. And where do they go from there? Bigger houses, better holidays, bigger cars, better this and better that. They’re no better off in the end. You go in a shop and ask how much something is. They scan a bar code to find out. Everything is done by computers now. All this technology has done a lot of people out of work. These factories making cars are doing it with machinery now. They can make everything with computer controlled machinery now.”

“The world has changed dramatically in my lifetime. Everything has changed. Nothing is the way it used to be. Even religion has gone down hill. It’s not improving. It’s a new world. People don’t want to go to church now. They are more interested in watching television now. People worship cars now. You hear what these gay vicars are up to now but that was going on years ago just the same. Vicars were sleeping with other vicars years ago. It’s been going on for a long time. It’s life. It’s just that we’re more likely to hear about it now through newspapers and television.”

“Television is a load of rubbish. It’s very childish. People chucking gunge over themselves on Saturday evenings. That’s very childish. I like to see theatre and plays but it has to be sensible. It’s terrible language and sex now. Whenever you see a couple in a play, within five minutes they’ve got all their clothes off and they’re in bed. There’s no need for that on television. We’re worse than animals. That doesn’t interest me at all. Perhaps it’s what young people want to see. The younger generation probably find it acceptable.”

“Even little children seem to know all about sex today. I didn’t know nothing about sex when I was a little boy. Mother never told us anything and the school never told us. There was no such thing as sex education in schools. We learned when we were growing up from one another. We watched the animals, like dogs and cats, and the bull with the cows on the farm. That’s how we found out about it. Today you can go in a newsagent’s and the top shelf is full of girlie mags. Not in my day. There was nothing like that. Still, we couldn’t have bought anything like that even if they had existed. We couldn’t even afford comics.”

“I don’t think there’s much hope for young people today. There’s drugs and smoking and alcohol. People are bringing in lorry loads of beer from France and you won’t stop it. The whole world has taken a turn for the worse. Nothing matters anymore. People’s morals have changed. Standards have dropped. Today the blokes walk around with long hair and no bloody hats on. That’s something I don’t like, chaps with no hats on. If you went to a football match years and years ago everybody had their hats on. I expect young people will think I’m stupid talking like this but it’s their attitude that is stupid.”

“Bishopstrow isn’t the same any more. It used to be closely knit. There was lots of activity going on, with the big houses, the farms and the mill. That meant lots of horses and carts, and later on steam engines. The off-licence in the village did a good trade. Children would take a bottle there to get it filled with beer for father. They would seal the cork in the bottle with sealing wax, so that the children couldn’t take a swig on the way home. There aren’t many children in the village today. You don’t hear the sound of children in Bishopstrow like you used to, except for only recently, at the little nursery school. The way people live has changed. People come to Bishopstrow to live, they go out to work, and most of them don’t know their neighbours. Most of them don’t have anything to do with the parish. They’ve got a church down the lane and they don’t go to that. The poor old church is forgotten but they think, somehow, that the old building will always be there when they need it, regardless of where the money comes from to keep it going. Religion is not taught much in some schools today. No wonder very few people really bother about going to church these days. They either can’t be bothered or are more interested in other attractions, television, or motor cars.”

“I got myself a Lambretta scooter when I was working at the Avenue School, about 1956. I bought it from Dale’s, at Silver Street. Then I got a more powerful one, a 175 cc, and then I got a car, a Morris 1000. I went up to Wall’s Garage at East Street. I was going to get a 1100. They didn’t have any in at the time. They said ‘We’ve got a Morris 1,000 coming in soon.’ In the meantime I heard whose car that was. It belonged to the park keeper in Warminster. He was going to trade it in at Wall’s. I went to see him. We made a deal. I could get it cheaper direct from him, because the garage would put another £50 or more, maybe £100, on. I gave him about £300 for it. I had that car for years. Molly and I went all over the place in it. We went up to Durham in it to see Molly’s people. I had to take a driving test. I took it in Trowbridge. I failed the first time because of one way streets. I didn’t know nothing about them. I passed my test at the second attempt. I’ve still got a car now. I’ve got a Maestro. I only drive locally. I go to Salisbury sometimes but I prefer to go on the bus because it’s safer. Mind, I don’t really want to go Salisbury or Bath these days. I don’t want to wander around those places, well, not on my own. That’s no fun. I prefer to stay local.”

“People come and go in Bishopstrow now. Today it’s mainly offices, like at Barrow House and Eastleigh Court, and privately owned houses. People drive cars to work elsewhere and when they come home from work they spend their time cleaning the car, watching television, and taking holidays away. There’s not much life in the village these days, which is a pity. Thank goodness there are one or two villagers trying to keep things going. I hope they can keep things up and maybe some of the younger folk will be able to continue. The future looks grim at the moment.”

“I’ve got no regrets about my life. It would have been nice to have had more money. I might have enjoyed myself a bit more. I’ve always been hard up. I’m still hard up. I had to take things in my stride and get on with it. Everybody did the same. We all had to go to work. If I had earned more money I would have had a happier life and been able to buy things I really wanted. I’ve had to go without all my life but I never complained. People are too quick to complain today. People always want more money now. They want higher wages. What do they do with it when they get higher wages? They get a bigger house, have more holidays, go further afield and get a bigger car. They’re no better off in the end and they still want more money. You can be rich and still be unhappy. You can be poor but happy. That’s a real old saying but it’s true. Money isn’t everything but it helps. The love of money is the root of all evil.”

“Money has ruined sport. Footballers are paid huge amounts but they are not worth it. The prize money for the snooker players is just as silly. The winner of a snooker tournament can get £220,000. That’s too much. What will he do with it? He’ll spend the money in next to no time. He’ll have a holiday and a big car like a Rolls Royce. His car will be no better than my little car or yours. They should put a stop to these big pay outs. If these sponsors want to donate ridiculous amounts they should give most of that money to charity and give a little bit in prize money. The winners would still be happy with a bit of it.”

“It’s like people can’t get enough. It’s all for greed. Look at all this gambling. People are gambling mad. If you want to back a horse you need to do some research. My brother-in-law in Sedgefield, where the racecourse is, told me about a horse once, a horse called Red Carnation. He told me it was sure to win. This was when I was working at Warminster Railway Station. A couple of us there backed it and we never won a halfpenny. It’s a mug’s game. The only winners are the bookies. They’re well off. You’ve only got to see the cars they drive about in and you know who makes the money. We’re the losers.”

“People are just as crazy when it comes to these lotteries. People are spending money trying to become a millionaire. You know nobody in Warminster who has won a million but most of Warminster is trying to win it. I haven’t had one go at it yet and I’m not going to. It’s bloody daft. It’s like you trying to find a sixpence on Salisbury Plain. It’s the same thing. It’s just as remote. Like I say I’ve never had a go on that National Lottery and I don’t intend to. I think the money should go to charity and not so much to the winners. Those people who win that big money go wrong with it. They’re millionaires but they’re no better off. They blow the lot and go to pieces. They end up more miserable than they were before.”

“The money should go to hospitals and things like that. Let’s get the wards in order. Let’s get them opened up again. A fraction of it would feed the starving Sudanese. The people running these lotteries are looking after themselves. They’re doing very well. Look at the money they get. They’re laughing. They even pay themselves to print the tickets. Talk about feathering your nest. Nobody speaks out about these things. Not even the Prime Minister. He doesn’t even say a boo. Everything just goes on and nobody cares. Millions of pounds are wasted on lotteries and gambling. Same as these scratch cards people are buying every week. Very little of the takings from those goes to charities. I think it’s all wrong. It should go to hospitals and things like the Beckford Centre or Ward Two at Warminster Hospital but it doesn’t.”

“Old age pensioners have a better deal than years ago but we’re let down with hospitals and nurses. There’s a shortage of nurses and the wards are being closed because they say there’s no money. They used to run the hospitals with no bother at all. The old folk have to suffer now. If they close Ward Two at Warminster Hospital what will happen to me? I will have to go by car all the way to Bath or Chippenham or somewhere. If everybody has to do that there’ll be more traffic on the roads and so on. Supposing you haven’t got a car? The politicians don’t seem to have thought about these things.”

“I’ve got a nice home and I’m happy. It’s nice and comfortable here. I’ve done it up. I decorated it top to bottom, to my liking. I did it all myself. I took my time and did it nicely. Upstairs is just the same. I chose what I wanted and did it myself, bit by bit. I’ve got central heating, all thermostatically controlled. We used to have a coal fire but I wouldn’t want to go back to that. I’ve collected some brass and I clean it every so often. I’ve got enough brass. I don’t want any more. Young people don’t seem to bother with things like that today. They have plain homes. The modern homes are rather bare. I hate to think what some people’s houses are like. They’ve probably got livestock and vermin running around inside.”

“They are going to do these houses up. The houses at Boreham Field are being re-built to overcome concrete cancer. They’ve started doing the houses now. I have a walk around the estate and see how they’re getting on with the work. They shall be starting on my house in a year or two’s time. We’re going to have a new bathroom suite and shower, all modern, and a new kitchen. I shall get a new front door and they are going to put a door out of my living room into the garden. It’s what they call a patio door. It will be nice and I’m looking forward to it all.”

“I expect a lot of people could tell you a few tales. I wonder how many memories the young folk of today will have if they are lucky enough to reach their seventies? Will they have as many as us old ‘uns? Things alter and improve all the time in one way and another. These days we have never had it so good. We live in a land of plenty. People have big cars, they own their houses, they holiday abroad, they eat good meals and have the benefit of hospitals and surgeons. We have a lot to be thankful for.”

“What of the future for the world? Man has already walked on the moon and is trying to reach other planets. Why? I don’t know. We have had two world wars. I well remember the last one. Will there be another? It’s all for greed, to get more. We have never had it so good compared with the past but people are never satisfied. People are always wanting more.”

Oral Recording: An Asset In Any Home ~ Joan Kellow

The edited transcript of a tape-recorded interview Danny Howell made with Joan Kellow, at her home, 5 Kivel Court, Salisbury, on the afternoon of Thursday 23rd January 1997. First published in Danny Howell’s book Wylye Valley Folk Volume One (Bedeguar Books, July 1999).

Joan Kellow said:

“I was born during the Great War, on the 29th of October 1915, in a thatched cottage in the sleepy village of Crockerton, near Warminster, and I was christened Joan Anne Debnam. I can only recall things from the age of four and I was brought up to love and trust everyone, which I have found out since to be a positive mistake, because, being sensitive, I get easily hurt.”

“My mother was lovely and kind, and she was a very beautiful woman. Her hair was waist length, black and shiny, and she had a prize once, when she was young, in a competition for the best head of hair. She used to put her hair up around her head and it looked so tidy and framed her lovely face. She cut it short not long before she died. She was five foot four and she had an 18 inch waist. She wore the old fashioned dresses, the long ones, down to her ankles, and she always wore a pinny when she was working in home. She had her Sunday best to go to church in and she’d wear a big hat with a pin pushed through the back.”

“My mother was a very religious person but not over the top. She didn’t push her religion on to others but she used to read to us from the Bible. Us kids were brought up to believe in God. Mother was a Liberal when it came to politics and dad was Labour but it didn’t cause any friction between them. Mother was very content with the way her life was. She and father knew their place and they didn’t complain about the well-to-do’s. Mother’s temperament was very good. She was happy-go-lucky and she liked a laugh.”

“After leaving school she went into domestic service as a cook. She had all her wages (amounting to £12 a year) as a maid taken from her by her own mother. She worked for nothing really because she had to hand it over to her mother every payday. She used to get terrified on payday and would try to hide from her mother but to no avail. Two of her other sisters never went out to work and I can never understand that. My mum’s mother worked in a gentleman’s house, and mum’s sisters stayed home to look after the family home.”

“As I say, my mother was a very beautiful woman. I was told that she was the daughter of a noble lord who my grandmother used to work for as a maid when she was a young woman. Because of this, granny, and this is was what I was told, was entitled to live in her house rent free all her life but if she remarried after her husband died she would have to give up the house. Whether this is true or not I don’t really know but it was an often-repeated story told in our family.”

“My mother was the sweetest, kindest person on earth. Before she got married she worked in service at Lord Weymouth’s Grammar School, at Church Street, in Warminster, and, at one time, for a while, she worked in service at Shaftesbury. Before I was born she used to walk to and from Shaftesbury with my elder brother and sister in a pram, up hill and down dale, in all weathers.”

“Her name was Elizabeth Debnam but her surname before she got married was Ford. She came from Maiden Bradley. That’s where her parents lived and that’s where she was born. She had three sisters called Florrie, Bessie, and Doris (who was always known as Doke), and a brother they always called Chum.”

“I can always remember my dad and me cycling miles on a Sunday to visit granny (mother’s mother) at Maiden Bradley. Her surname to begin with was Churchill. Her father was James Churchill. Granny married a man called Charles Ford but he lost his life when he was gassed in a place underground where they made beer. That was a brewery in Maiden Bradley. The smell of something, the hops I suppose, stifled him. I never knew Charlie Ford. I never saw him. He must have died before I was born. Granny and granddad Ford had five daughters and two sons. The youngest son was killed in the Great War, about the same time as his father. I think his name was Jim. Granny never really got over that.”

“Granny lived along Church Street in the middle of Maiden Bradley. She was short and she was always making jam. She made all kinds of jam and she used to stir it up and boil it all in a chipped enamel bowl. The jam always tasted perfect and we always brought home two or three jars of warm jam to Crockerton.”

“Granny was a lovely looking woman. She was attractive. She married a second time but her second husband, Frederick James Lane, was a young man (what you would call a toyboy today). She was more than twice as old as him. They married at Maiden Bradley [on 1st July 1925] when she was 52 and he was 24. It was a very posh wedding. I was a schoolgirl at the time and all of us family went to the wedding. The reception afterwards was at the village hall in Maiden Bradley. I said earlier about granny having a child with a lord and being allowed to live in her house rent free with her husband until he died and she re-married. Of course, when she remarried, to Fred Lane, she had to give up her house. She had to move.”

“Granny’s new husband Fred Lane was a good, hard working man. He had been her lodger for some time and he worked on a farm as a labourer. We called him uncle Fred. He kept lots of chickens and took the eggs to market where they were sold. Unfortunately, coming round the back of the house for his dinner one day, he tripped and fell down a manhole and was killed. Poor granny was devastated. Since that happened I never walk on a manhole cover, I skip over them. They are supposed to be safe but I think different. Today you could sue if you fell down a manhole but in those days you couldn’t. And you couldn’t get any compensation or benefits. There was nothing. You just had to accept what had happened and get on with what you were doing. That’s how it was.”

“My father was James (Jim) Lawrence Debnam. He was born at Crockerton, at No.3 Crockerton. That’s where he was brought up. He had two sisters and two brothers. Dad’s family worked away on ships, doing hairdressing and cutting hair. My aunts on dad’s side of the family were stewardesses on the big ships which sailed out of Southampton. They were away for long periods. When they came back from a trip, each time, they would bring back wonderful presents. I can remember the Panama hats which were lovely and so were the fans. It was a real feast when aunts and uncles arrived. Salmon and chicken was a luxury in those days but that’s what they used to bring home for dad and us.”

“Dad was quite tall and he was clean-shaven. He smoked Woodbines until not long before he died. That’s when he gave up smoking but it was too late by then. Dad had mousy-coloured hair and he used to wear a cap. Unlike mother he wasn’t religious. No he wasn’t. He went to church but only for christenings, weddings and funerals.”

“My dad worked for the Dufosee family on a farm, to begin with, at Maiden Bradley but then he went off to fight in the First World War. The War broke out and it was the thing to do, to enlist and go off to fight for King and Country. My dad served in the Great War but he was wounded and had to be discharged. He had been shot in the head and this had a bad effect on him. It made him bad-tempered. He used to get agitated and you had to toe the line when he was around. You had to watch your step. He was happy enough with my mother but the War and what had happened to him and his mates effected him greatly.”

“He had suffered a head injury and he’d lost part of his left ear. He had seen the man who pointed the gun at his head and he saw him pull the trigger. Dad told me, later on, all about it. He told me it was a Turk who pulled the trigger on him. The bullet went through father’s head and he was left for dead. I always remember this: He said there were only six of them left fighting and they were overcome. They were kicked after being wounded and they were exchanged for some enemy troops. Later he was taken prisoner and moved to a hospital. He was given French newspapers to read and he felt sure they thought he was blind because the nurses insisted they were English newspapers. They gave him medicine but he poured it away. He said it was more like poison.”

“I was a baby when the War was on, so I didn’t know nothing about it. I had my photograph taken by a photographer called Charles Ashworth in Warminster. My mother sent the photograph to father, but he never saw it. It never got to him. He didn’t see me until he came back from the War, and the photo was finally returned to my mother five years after she had sent it. Father didn’t see me until I was between five and a half and six years old.”

“After the War dad became a postman but between his post work he tended his own large garden as well as doing a bit of milking for John Bourne at a farmyard near to where we lived. He did this at odd times, when Farmer Bourne needed him. I can remember going down the yard, in all the mud and cow muck, and seeing my dad fill up a can with hot frothy milk.”

“I went down the farmhouse quite a lot and I used to see old Mrs. Bourne. She wore long black clothes and a big bonnet. She was always so kind and she smiled all the time but I never ever saw her out of her rocking chair. She had a daughter called Mary and a son called John who ran the farm. The butter that the daughter made was out of this world. I used to stand and watch and I was fascinated. The skim milk was all frothy when she gave me some to drink. We always had our butter from there and that is why, to this day, I cannot eat any butter or margarine other than farm butter. When I go to tea somewhere I try to go without bread and butter if possible in case it is not farm butter, because if it wasn’t I would feel sick. I also like pheasant and all the first-class foods.”

“My dad’s garden was wonderful. He spent most of his time doing that. He had a big garden and he used to do other people’s gardens as well. He grew everything there was to grow. Strawberries, raspberries, loganberries, and black, red and white currants. We even had nut bushes, both filbert and walnut, and we also had apple trees including Beauty of Bath, Orange Blenheim, and a large cooking apple tree. We also had a Victoria plum tree. Dad grew every vegetable except spinach.”

“Mother always had the cupboard full of jam and something she made from the raspberries with vinegar for our colds (which were rare). She also made all kinds of wine in stone corked jars. I remember seeing it with the yeast fermenting on the top, on the floor in the big well-house. Dandelion was one of the best ever wines. I should know because one day when I came home from school (mother had cycled to Warminster to get her groceries from the Co-op where even our clothes were bought out of the dividend), I went into the well-house and started showing-off in front of a school friend. I took one of the jars and lifted it up to my mouth and started to drink it. So did my friend. We found ourselves going all funny. By the time mother got home we were laughing drunk. We got into trouble over that and I never drank wine again in my youth.”

“I can also remember when, one day, my father complained about his legs. He had been kicked while playing football. He followed sport and he was football mad. He used to play for Warminster Town but I don’t know what position he played. He’d take part in the Easter Monday football tournaments at Weymouth Street in Warminster. He got kicked and that was the end of his footballing days. I saw my mother crying at his bedside and I felt so sad. I looked closer and saw he had three leeches on his leg. They were sucking all the poison out and they would not come off until they were full up, and then they fell off.”

“Father liked sport and he loved gardening. He did his own garden and did gardening for others as well. He was interested in anything out of doors and nothing else really. He wasn’t what you would call articulate. He wasn’t interested in reading books or anything like that. We used to have a newspaper. We had the Daily Herald and the Warminster Journal. Sometimes they were delivered or dad would pick them up on his way home from work at the Post Office. After we had finished with the Journal dad would pack it up and send it away for my aunties to read.”

“Our cottage, at No.3., just up the lane past Johnny Bourne’s farm, had three rooms downstairs. There was a couple of living rooms and a little kitchen place with the open fire for cooking. Mother had a big pot hanging over the fire and everything went in the pot. The smoke went up the chimney. We had lovely food. It tasted good, unlike the horrible stuff you buy in the shops today. Mother was a good cook. She was a cook; that’s what she did in domestic service. We had all the vegetables out of dad’s garden and mother would make lovely dumplings. Dad would catch rabbits and they’d come in handy for a meal.”

“Sundays were lovely during the strawberry season. We always had strawberries and cream for tea. My father was very strict at meal times and kept a stick (called a shallery) on the table. None of us had to speak during meals. I always laid out the tea for mother as soon as I came home from school. I loved her so much that I used to gaze at her from all angles unknown to her.”

“There were three rooms upstairs for sleeping. We didn’t have carpets. We had cold lino on the stone floors, and a few rag mats. Dad’s family used to bring us back mats from off the ships. That was the only mats we ever had. Mother had a besom for brushing, and all the household rubbish was buried in the garden. Dad made a hole and the rubbish went in there. There were no dustbin men. The waste from the toilet was also buried in the garden. That was to help the vegetables grow. There were no mod-cons in the home. Mother had quite a pride in her home and it always looked clean and tidy. I don’t know how she did it really. When I got older I had to help with the housework.”

“My grandparents, on my father’s side, lived in the little house adjoining ours, and there was a large well-house in between. I can distinctly remember the well-house because I often had to get the water up for my family’s use. That meant letting a large bucket down into the well with a long thick rope. You had to be strong to do it or you could have been wound down with it. I was nine years of age at the time and the only thing I hated about it was the depth of the well and the creepy-crawlers that came up with the water. I was told that boiling the water would make it clean and pure.”

“My granny (on father’s side) was a hat maker. She made hats at home for a shop in Salisbury. They would bring her out the material and she would make them to order. I can remember seeing the hats all piled up. I think they were sent to Salisbury on the train from Warminster. They were good hats but not the sort of things people would want to wear today. They were old-fashioned. Granny also made hats for other people, on the quiet, if someone came to her wanting one.”

“Granny liked sewing and playing the organ. She had two organs in her pint-sized thatched cottage. Granny and grandfer were our only neighbours, so we didn’t see many other people. The Burgess family lived a bit further down the lane and the Thornes, the Stokes’ and the Elkins were not far away.”

“My mother did all her shopping at the Co-op in Warminster. She shopped there to get the divvy. She didn’t shop anywhere else. Our clothes came from there, our shoes came from there, and the groceries came from there. I used to see mum going off on her bike to Warminster to do it. If our shoes wanted mending, dad would do it himself. He had a last and he’d get the bits of leather from Miss Francis’s shop at George Street in Warminster. You couldn’t afford to go to a boot mender. You never did that. Mother used to make a lot of our clothes. She was good at doing that.”

“I had two brothers and a sister. Les was my oldest brother. He was christened Leslie Lawrence Debnam. My sister Winnie came next and then me. Jack came after me and later on I had a step-sister called Monica. She’s very close to me, she’s more like a full sister and she came to see me only last week. Her birthday is the 15th of November. Her married name is Alston. She lives at 15 Westlands in Heytesbury and she brings me over the Warminster Journal.”

“I started school when I was about five. I went to Crockerton School until I was 14. That was the only school I ever went to. I had to walk two miles to school every day for nine years but they were such happy years. I was the schoolmaster’s pet. The schoolteachers were a husband and wife, Mr. and Mrs. Copley, and I loved both of them and I respected them. Mr. Copley had a curled-up moustache and he was more severe than his wife but he was good. Mrs. Copley had long hair which she wore up.”

“I’ve still got a letter Mrs. Copley gave me when I left school. I’ll read it out to you. It says ‘Joan Debnam was a pupil at Crockerton School all her school life & in every way was a credit to us. She was neat, clean & punctual, conscientious in her work & excellent in needlework & in the cookery classes. I should consider that she would prove an asset in any home & she has my best wishes for her success & welfare. Margaret K. Copley. Headmistress of Crockerton School 1918-1934.’

“Mr. and Mrs. Copley later moved to Northumberland. There was another teacher, a woman called Mrs. Trollope, and she had the hardest job, teaching the infants when they first arrived at the school. Some kicked her and cried to go home but she always had plenty of sweets in her bag and the children soon settled down. We had a register and you had to shout out when the teacher called out your name, and every morning we had a service first thing. Mrs. Copley took that. Mr. Copley looked after the boys in the other room. There were three classrooms. Mr. Copley took one class, Mrs. Copley took another and Mrs. Trollope had one. When I was older I assisted with looking after one of the classes of children. Why they picked me I don’t know. I used to teach the little ones. I was allowed to take the infant classes when the teacher went out. Each classroom had a blackboard. A big round stove provided the heating. The caretaker, Mr. Trollope, the husband of the teacher, used to fill the stoves with coke. He was my uncle. He also saw to the toilets.”

“In those days if we were out playing after 8.00 p.m. and any of our teachers saw us, we had to go up before class the next day for a ticking off. We were told off for playing with boys. It was a mixed school and we saw nothing wrong in playing with the boys and I loved being in a mixed class. I loved one boy very much and I thought I would marry him when I grew up. His name was Selwyn Randall. He sat next to me in class and if ever I didn’t know anything he used to help me out. The only trouble was he always had the cane for playing truant from school. I admired his pluck because he could take the cane without a cringe. He just smiled when he came back to his desk.”

“Lots of the boys used to drink the blue-black ink which we were supposed to use on our scratchy pens. The nibs always hurt your second finger when you were writing. I tasted the ink once and it was similar to vinegar. We also used to eat the briar stems and the sorrel on our way to school in the mornings. I don’t think we were hungry but it was the trend to do it. We used to copy the older children.”

“I loved history and the scriptures. Sometimes when I didn’t really know the answer to anything I’d wave my hand with the rest and blow my nose into my handkerchief with my other hand to avoid being asked. I was the schoolmaster’s pet and when I had any teeth out at school (which was a painful process with a big needle going up your gums in more than one place) the master gave me a silver sixpenny piece. That was worth a lot at that time.”

“I also liked cookery classes. They were held away from the school, not far from where the shopping warehouse is in Crockerton now. That used to be the brick works. Our cookery classes were held near there because there were no facilities at the school. I was also the one chosen to take the cookery things we made on cookery day to Mr. and Mrs. Copley’s home. The cookery place was quite a mile out of my own way home. I was happy to do it because they had a son who I was beginning to take a liking to. He was higher than me in my estimation. I felt below him but I lived in the hope that he may have come to recognise me as someone but he never did. He was treated at the school the same as the rest of us and it surprised me when his father gave him the cane, not just once but often. In the end Mr. Copley’s son went to college and I never saw him again.”

“I hated the school toilets. Boys used one side and the girls the other. They were side by side and there was a long dark smelly passage to get to them. I used to spend a penny as quick as I could. I always felt sorry for the caretaker who had to dispose of our offerings, year in year out.”

“The girls used to do sewing and in the summer it was lovely because we were allowed to go up under the pine trees which grew in the play yard and sew there. We’d sit there, sewing, and that’s when I did my very best stitches. It was a lovely atmosphere. There were coloured butterflies and big humming bees to keep us company, as well as the birds.”

“We used to play lots of games. I loved cricket. That was lovely until the ball hit my leg. It was hard and it hurt. We had a proper cricket ball and bats. We also played badminton in the school yard. I was a tomboy. I had one special friend, Hilda Baker, and we both had a pash on our church vicar. When he visited the school we would tremble with excitement but he never knew it. During the winter my mother used to bring my dinner to the school in a basin. It was always rabbit and dumplings, with all the fresh vegetables, and I never tired of it. My whole school life was a success. I became the best writer and was also the best in needlework.”

“My sister, Winnie, was three years older than me but we had very little in common. She was very domineering and I was against this, which made me a bit of a rebel. My brother was four years older than me but I loved him. He could shoot pigeons and rabbits, and when he went to work he gave me sixpence a week, giving the rest of his wages to mother. I think he earned about ten shillings a week. He did try for a job as a telegram boy with the Post Office but we were all disappointed when he failed to pass. He didn’t fail because of his brains but because his left foot was flat. In those days they were very careful who they employed at the Post Office. For instance, you would never see a postman with glasses on. Today you see all sorts, even postmen with long hair. I loved to see a homely postman in the old uniform. They’ve even changed that now, to grey.”

“Christmas was a beautiful time. I always remember the lovely food we had and it was all home-made. Every Christmas I had a pair of woolly gloves for the winter (which was often blessed with six foot high snow). I thought the world of those gloves. I also used to get a round box of assorted sweets (sugared almonds being my favourite then).”

“I had my big doll’s pram which was a craft in itself, well made, with a beautiful shiny finish. I owned two china dolls and never got to owning more than two. Of course, being china, if you dropped them they just smashed to a hundred pieces which is what happened to one of mine. After that I had a scolding from my father and had to borrow my sister’s doll. One day I took it to school, unbeknown to my parents, and, alas, another girl wanted to hold it and she dropped it in the playground. I was stricken with terror. Whatever would I say when it was found out? I knew how angry my father would be. When it was discovered I was sent to bed for four nights directly after school with no tea. Luckily for me my mother came up to the bedroom with something for me to eat and drink, without my father knowing.”

“I had a dove in a large cage outside our house. The cage was attached to the wall, high enough for the dove to be safe from other animals, especially cats, which may have wanted to eat it. I was very fond of that dove and was heartbroken when, one morning, I went out to feed it and found the cage door open. The wooden peg was missing. Either the dove had flown away or it had been eaten. I cried for days and I couldn’t eat.”

“We had a big wood near where we lived called Southleigh Wood and it belonged to Lady Heytesbury. She was a very kind lady and she lived in a very large house in the grounds. We had to get a permit from her to enter the woods, so as to pick lilies of the valley which grew all over the woods. It was about a mile and a half from my home and we had to cross over the river Wylye on just a plank. I always hated this because I hated water and I couldn’t swim (I still can’t). Still, there was always a lot of children going together to pick the lilies, mostly on a Saturday, and we spent hours from home that day. The lilies smelt lovely and they are to this day my favourite flower. The violet comes next, then the rose and then the carnation. The only thing that scared any of us in the woods were the adders and during the hot summers there were plenty to be seen. I remember one staring at me with such cunning little eyes that I had a job to take my eyes off it and I nearly got mesmerised. I shouted for some of my friends and the snake vanished.”

“We also had some streams around the village and we used to get a jam jar with string tied on it and catch the minnows which were small tiny fish to us. It was great fun. We couldn’t afford one of the nets that you could buy on the end of a cane. I always went back to the river with my fish later to throw them back. I had my moments capturing and then releasing them.”

“Sometimes, on my way home from school I did some shopping for a bedridden old lady called Mrs. Holton. She was a lovely person. She lived next door to us at No.22. She always waved as I went by to school and when I came back I would always look hard to see if she would beckon me in. She used to ask me to buy just a few things like vinegar, candles, rice, and bread and cheese, but she always made sure I had a small bag of chocolates. I thought that was wonderful because we could never afford to buy loose chocolates. They were in a striped bag with a red string through the top for you to carry it. I thought cor, what the gentry must be having? And I used to get a bit of liquorice too.”

“I did Mrs. Holton’s shopping at Mrs. Gray’s which was a couple of doors away, just up the little slope. It’s a house now. Mrs. Gray’s shop was really just a room in her house and she used to sell most things. As well as groceries she also sold oil and paraffin. I still can’t think what people did then with all the vinegar they used to buy. I used to have to take an empty bottle for the shopkeeper, Mrs. Gray, to draw some off for Mrs. Holton.”

“Mrs. Gray was an old lady. She didn’t have a husband because she was a widow. She ran the shop on her own. It took a long time shopping by the time the shopkeeper had weighed this and that, rolled up the candles in a bit of newspaper, and added up the prices on a piece of old paper. The cost was in halfpennies in those days.”

“I was never short of chocolate because my father gave me twopence every day of my life to get a bar of Cadbury’s milk chocolate to eat either on the way to school or back. The bars were thick, with the word ‘Cadbury’ written right across them. I prefer the old bars to the squares they make in a bar now. Sometimes mum would let me get some lardy cakes from a baker called Mr. Holloway at Warminster Common. Those lardies were lovely. The ones you get in the shops today are a load of rubbish.”

“On our birthdays we always had a sing-song because my sister could play the piano. We had a Duckson & Pinker make. My eldest brother could also play but I couldn’t. I wanted to but my mother couldn’t afford lessons for me. I used to sing and friends invited to our parties would join in. The table was a treat. Mother would make everything, as usual, and the cake was decorated and iced beautiful. My brother and I would have a dual birthday party because his birthday was in October, same as mine. Yes, I was very fond of my big brother.”

“I always looked upon my brother as being the bravest boy on earth. One day he caught an adder in the garden and he chopped off its head. He skinned the snake and he nailed it down on a piece of wood where he also had mole and rabbit skins. I was very curious about the snake’s head, so after my brother had buried it, I went up the garden and dug it up. I was surprised to see it was still alive or so it seemed. The feelers kept coming out of its mouth. I quickly re-buried it.”

“The big event in Warminster, twice a year, was the fair. It came every April and October and was set up all through the Market Place, on both sides of the street. It was lovely and it was always packed out with people. They had every type of stall you could think of. It was a steam fair with roundabouts including the big horses. I used to like the toffee you could get at the fair and I particularly remember the little glasses you could look in. You peered through an eye piece, turned a handle, and you could watch some moving pictures. There was also a boxing booth and local people were challenged to have a go. I used to save up a few pennies to go to the fair. You didn’t have enough really, only sixpence. Most people saved up to go.”

“When I was eight I went to Warminster October Fair with my parents as usual. I seemed to break away from them and I got lost. I was thrilled with the roundabouts and the funny distorted little dwarves and the fat lady which you could go into sideshows to see. They were something special to my eight year old way of thinking. Of course, as I only had about ten old pence to spend I couldn’t see or buy much, but I was happy to wander around with the crowd. Often, at the October Fair, we would fall into our cousins but on this particular occasion I didn’t meet any of them. I looked up and down for my parents but to no avail. I looked for over an hour. I thought they must have thought that I had gone home (because I was never afraid of the dark), so I stopped on at the fair taking it all in. Luckily I picked up a sixpence off the ground and I bought some fairings which I ate in one go. I loved those brown crisp fairings. The Gipsy behind the stall who served me looked at me as though she knew I was lost. I was getting a bit worried as to how my father would be about it.”

“When the fair died down I started wandering home and it was a very dark night. I had to walk two and a half miles home to Crockerton. I kept into the side of the road because there were no pavements then and no lights. There were plenty of people on bicycles going by me, and I had to keep right into the side of the road, touching the bank, or I could have been easily knocked down. I had enough road sense to know that, even though I was only eight. As I got nearer home the sound of the music from the fair was getting fainter. Suddenly I heard a horse and trap coming in the opposite direction. It wasn’t very fast, just jogging. When it got near I shouted out ‘Goodnight,’ and a voice said ‘Is that you, Joan?’ I was glad to hear my dad’s voice and he was pleased to hear mine.”

“Apparently when dad got back home and discovered I wasn’t there, he had borrowed the pony and trap from Mr. Zebedee, the farmer near our home, to come looking for me. I went home in the trap to a hero’s welcome. My mother was crying. She held me and kissed me. My brother and sister came down from upstairs in their nightclothes and they looked pleased because I had been found. It was late by then. It was way past my parents’ bedtime. The working classes used to be in bed by 10.00 p.m.”

“My father, being a postman, had to be in Warminster Sorting Office by 4.00 a.m. the next morning. At that time he was not getting £4 a week because you only got that when you had been appointed, and that meant he would probably have to move to another village. The Postmaster General could do this once a man was appointed.”

“On Sundays we went to church three times a day. The trouble was we didn’t really know what religion to follow. Firstly we went to Chapel, which was only down the bottom of our lane where we lived. A very nice, white-bearded, old man took the teachings. He was Edwin Crofts. I loved going to chapel. The Harvest Festival was something to be proud of. There was all the corn and fruit and vegetables, plus an abundance of flowers, in all colours, and there was a very sweet smell to it all. It was really magic or so it seemed to me. My grandmother on father’s side was the organist at the chapel for years, which is probably why we had such a good connection with it. I was sad when we left, in favour of church.”

“For one thing, the church was next to the school which I attended every day and the lovely friendliness was gone. The tunes, or rather the hymns, were not so nice. I joined the girls’ choir at Crockerton Church and found myself tied to it even more. We had choir practice and Bible reading, so that was two evenings of the week taken up. I still went to visit Mr. Crofts at the Chapel. He lived in an old house next to it and he had the most marvellous apple trees which I had the pickings of. He was so dreadfully kind and his wife was just as charming.”

“Later on we found ourselves going to Evangelist meetings quite a distance away but we loved it. The singing was lovely and we were quite fond of good-doers (or so we thought). My sister and brother came as well. I found myself attracted to the boys. I was more or less a tomboy myself, always playing cricket and climbing trees, and I was always getting told off by my elder sister. I found myself rebelling even more.”

“At that time I could play the organ. My grandmother had two organs and she used to let me try my hand. The only trouble was I had to play hymns. The two most outstanding ones were Ride On, Ride On In Majesty and Rock Of Ages Cleft For Me. I also had to clean my grand-father’s boots on Saturday mornings. My granny, unknown to him, gave me a shilling each time. I felt very rich and when she died I missed her greatly. She did not have a happy life because my granddad was a drunkard and she was always searching for him at night or rather early morning. He never did change his ways, even after he went blind.”

“We moved down into the village after my granny died. We went to No.21. It was a lovely house, opposite a farm, and I got very friendly with the boy, Dennis, and the girl, Phyllis, who lived at the farm. That was Dennis and Phyllis Zebedee. Mr. Zebedee was a wonderful man. The farm was called Green Farm and the Zebedee family had it after the Dawkins family moved to Mill Farm at Bishopstrow. I soon found myself having tea quite a lot with Dennis and Phyllis. I would eat the bread and butter because it was farm butter. One day we were playing hide-and-seek in the empty sheds. I was in the yard where they used to keep the animals, having fun, but Dennis spoilt it because he threw a large brick and it hit me on the head. The blood was streaming down my face and I was taken across the road to my home, where I had to lay down on the table. I remember my mother fetching the doctor, which cost seven shillings and sixpence then. My mother used to pay four pence a week into a hospital club to cover things like that. Someone used to come round every week to collect it. It was Doctor Blackley who came out to see me. He seemed a long time arriving. Of course he had a two and a half mile journey before reaching me. I had three stitches put into the wound and I have the mark to this day. To hide it I changed the parting in my hair to the boy’s side. Dennis was punished for what he had done. He had a good hiding with a stick, which I felt was wrong.”

“One day we found, in the Zebedee family’s farmhouse, a lot of money in an old table. We took the table apart and money was falling out of all the cracks and crevices. We played with threepenny bits, sixpenny bits, shillings, pennies and halfpennies, plus a few farthings. Our first reaction was to keep the money but we found we couldn’t be dishonest, so we handed it over to their mother. She rewarded us by giving us sweets for weeks after that.”

“Every Saturday we went to the pictures. We went to the Palace Cinema in Warminster. It was in the Athenaeum. We had to walk two and a half miles to get there. It was three pence to get in. It was packed with children and it was a job for the staff to keep peace and order. If the film ever broke down, which very often happened, everyone would start shouting and making a commotion. I always used to sit in the front row because I didn’t want anyone in front of me spoiling my view. Just in front of me, set down in, was a woman playing the piano accompaniment to the films because they were silent films. She was an old lady and she was very good at playing the piano. I remember those old films very well. I used to enjoy them. They were very exciting because the heroes were always falling off cliffs, or nearly falling off, and then we had to wait until the following week to see the next instalment. When we came out we had an orange given to us by the manager. So, all the way home there was lots of orange peel dropped in the road, and it was quite a mess.”

“The film called The Constant Nymph was a favourite of mine and another I remember so well was called King Of Kings. John Boles was my favourite actor then but I had also fallen in love with Rudolph Valentino’s photo as the Sheik. I heard so much about him then and have since, but I was very disappointed with the book on his life which I read in 1971. I was also keen on Errol Flynn as an actor. I don’t bother going to the cinema today, now we’ve got television and cable in home.”

“Life went on and it was very rosy and happy. My father had a garden at our new place, 21 Crockerton, and it was just as nice as the other. He was gardening mad. I used to go poaching with my father and I was never afraid of the dark or the moon casting numerous shadows. I used to wait at the other end of the rabbit burrows, while the ferrets chased them out. It was exciting but I now consider it cruel. Father also used to take a gun and shoot as well. One night he shot an otter down at the river Wylye and my mother had it cured and wore the fur round her neck.”

“While we were living at 21 Crockerton my mother had another baby. It was a boy and he was named Jim after my father James Debnam. I remember the nurse arriving on an old bike. That was Nurse Giles from Warminster. She had a black bag hung over the handlebars. I was told that the nurse had brought my new brother in that black bag. I was so jealous about this arrival that I sat on the bottom of the stairs and cried bitterly. I had been the baby for eight years and my nose was put out.”

“Next door to us there lived an old lady called Mrs. Holton. When mother cycled into Warminster to do her shopping at the Co-op, she left me with Mrs. Holton. Mrs. Holton called me Little Red Riding Hood because I wore a red cape with a bonnet attached to it. Mrs. Holton had a three-burner oil stove for cooking and it was always warm and comfortable in the house. She was always cooking lovely rice puddings. They were beautiful. She used to put them in overnight and they cooked slowly and were all brown which I liked. She also had syrup for tea and I can remember so well the lion stamped on the tin. That was Tate & Lyle’s syrup. That was a luxury in those days. She also had cream biscuits, which were rarely bought by ordinary folks back then. For these reasons I liked staying with Mrs. Holton. She was such a kind person.”

“Life went on as usual. School on weekdays, the pictures on Saturdays and church on Sundays. One day, out of school, a school mate and myself went inside the old turnpike house at Rainbow Hill. We went upstairs and to our horror we saw an old woman dead on the bed, with her eyes wide open. We both touched her hands and they were like a dab of ice. We couldn’t believe she was dead and on her own, so we ran out and shouted for the neighbour. I still remember the dead woman’s face and there was no comparison to my granny’s when she died.”

“My mother soon realised it was a mistake when she moved from 21 Crockerton back to the old house again at No.3. Gone were the friendly faces of the neighbours and the happy life. This old house, as I said, was built inside the edge of a common. We didn’t see many people except for when people came round with horses and carts selling stuff. We used to see a lot of Gipsies. They would come round telling fortunes and selling clothes pegs they had made.”

“We had to amuse ourselves. We always had books in home when I was growing up. We also had a wireless but that was the old cat’s whisker with headphones. Us kids had to fight over who was going to have the headphones. We had a gramophone as well with Nipper the dog on it. Dad bought it secondhand. We weren’t allowed up late. We listened to the wireless or the gramophone when dad was out on a Saturday night.”

“Crockerton was a real peaceful village. It was a lovely place and I loved it. We could roam where we wanted to and we could do what we wanted within reason. The people in Crockerton were very nice and they didn’t bother us. Mr. Crofts, the Chapel man really stands out in my mind. He was a wonderful man. He had a big white beard all round his face. His wife was wonderful too. The old people were very tolerant of us kids, except for my grandfather. He was horrible. If he saw you take so much as a plum out of his garden he would tell our dad and get us into trouble. My grandfather treated my mother terrible and called her names.”

“The purpose of moving back to No.3 was to be nearer granddad, to look out for him now that he was older. The thought of facing that well-house again was sickening. I dream of it even now. Grandfather seemed to hate my mother but she did all the meals, the washing and the housework. She never told my father she was expecting another baby. She was 41. The baby was called Jack. He was a seven months’ baby. Mother was very ill. Jack weighed one and a half pounds. He was the smallest in the world. He was put into a box by the open fire. We called him Jack-in-the-box. He was too small to feed or wash. He was wrapped in cotton wool in olive oil and fed with a fountain pen. I remember the Vicar coming to the house to baptise him because he was not expected to live. That was the Reverend Brocklebank. Then Jack had a double rupture and had to be rushed to hospital. Mother had to go with him. Luckily he survived. He’s now 70, his birthday is the end of this month [January].”

“At that time, when Jack was born, my elder sister, Winnie, had left school and was training to be a governess with children at Cowes, for Lady Cowes, on the Isle of Wight. So, she had to come back and look after us. That did not go down very well with me. We never hitched it. When mother and Jack returned home we learned she’d had one breast off because of a cyst, so called, and she never had the same strength as before.”

“One day, Winnie decided to go on a cycling tour with a girlfriend but she only got as far as the bottom of our lane. I was laying in the common, watching the clouds go by, imagining all the images in the clouds, when, all of a sudden, I heard a loud bang. I guessed what had happened. My sister had been knocked down by a car. The driver was from Longbridge Deverill. My sister had been dragged for 25 yards under the car. It was dreadful. She was taken to Warminster Hospital and was put on the danger list. We were all sent for. I remember seeing her eyes, they were all black and we thought it was the end. Her scalp had been lifted off from her forehead. After four days of being unconscious she luckily recognised us. When my sister came home she always had headaches but she recovered and went back to Cowes.”

“A year later she was sent home again. My mother was weakening. There was so much trouble, one way or another. I was staying away from school, looking after mother but I was not old enough. I was now 12. I remember my sister crying and I knew something was really wrong for her to cry. She was always so hard-hearted. She told me ‘Mother is dying, Joan.’ It was a shock to me. All our relatives were sent for and we all sat round the deathbed. I went downstairs because I didn’t like it. Later, they shouted to me. They said mother had asked for me. I was dragged up to her bed and I remember her eyes. They were all scaled over but she still looked beautiful. She pointed to my eldest brother, Leslie, and said ‘You will be the next, Leslie. I can see you on the path.’ She was unable to say what she wanted to say to me, so I never got any message from her. My mother died on 27th September 1928.”

“We were all so sad. Mother died of quinsy which choked her. Today we are more advanced in these things but not then. I hid myself away in the big built-in bread cupboard and I cried solid for 24 hours. I heard them say ‘Leave her, let her get it out of her system.’ I had to follow in the funeral procession and I swayed on my feet. I wanted to jump in the grave with mother. It just didn’t seem that she could be dead. Not her, that sweet natured soul.”

“My future looked black. Mother was dead. I was very unhappy. My sister was looking after us. She was 16 and she did her best but I hated going to bed. There was no one to kiss me and tuck me in any more. Little did we know tragedy was about to strike again.”

“The prophecy mother made on her deathbed about Leslie was to come true. It was a Sunday, a very cold day, in January 1929 [the 20th], when it happened. There was snow and ice everywhere. We all went to church as usual, morning, noon and night. My eldest brother, Leslie, went to church with his girlfriend, Vi Shorto, and afterwards they went for a walk towards Shearwater. The pond was frozen over and there were several boys and girls sliding on it. My brother was on the main road, beside the pond, courting his girlfriend. He heard a cry ‘Help,’ and he left his girlfriend and dashed over the ice towards a boy who had gotten into difficulty. Les realised he needed a stick for the boy to hold on to, so he came back to the edge of the pond and broke a branch off a tree. He went back towards the boy but the ice broke and he fell in. He had hold of the boy’s hand, though, but Les was wearing a heavy overcoat which weighed him down. They both went under and were not seen again. The alarm was raised and Lord Bath sent workmen out with hooks to drag the pond. The two dead boys were found together the next morning. Les was 18. I had felt cold all night and the news in the morning was such a shock. My favourite brother was gone, just like that. What was God thinking about? I was told the best go first which didn’t really make things any more reasonable. And the words of my mother came tumbling back.”

“My father could not have been dealt a heavier blow. His wife gone, leaving a year old baby, and now one of the breadwinners gone for good. The village people collected for father, and my brother had a military funeral because he was in the Territorials. So, just three months after the shock of my mother being taken, I had to walk in a funeral procession again. This time I walked with Nurse Giles who had brought me and my sister and brothers into the world. I hated the Last Post being played and the guns being fired over the grave. Leslie was buried on top of my mother at Crockerton. [The inscription on the gravestone reads: ‘In Loving Memory of Elizabeth Debnam who went to rest Sept 27th 1928, Aged 42 years. Peace Perfect Peace. Also of Leslie Debnam who nobly gave his life in attempting to save another. January 20th 1929. Aged 18 years.’] Dad thought there would be room for him in the same grave one day, but it didn’t turn out like that. The grave wasn’t deep enough for three. The money the villagers gave bought a lovely stone with a surround, and the words were ‘Greater love hath no man than that a man lay down his life for his friend.’ The boy he tried to save was 12 years old. He has a stone erected too, near the entrance door to Crockerton Church. His name was Dickie Pike. His parents were more well-off than us. He was their only son and he happened to be on holiday with his granny when he lost his life.”

“We tried to bury our sorrow and I suppose father felt he must get us a new mother. I had long black hair when mother was alive but when she died I rebelled and had it cut off. I always regretted it. By this time I had a pash on our School Attendance Officer. His name was Mr Gilbert Noyce. If I stayed home from school I used to hide in the hedge up the top of the garden when he called about me missing school. He always joked with my headmistress and his smile and his laugh were music to my eyes and ears. In time I fell in love with him but he did not know. It wasn’t love like they talk about today. Not love and sex. No one told me anything when I was growing up. I didn’t know anything. Until I left school and went to work I didn’t know anything about the world. I wasn’t told about the birds and the bees.”

“One day I ran away from school. Two men in a lorry picked me up and offered to give me a lift to my granny’s at Maiden Bradley. Alas, they stopped at Shearwater and I heard them discussing about how they were going to take me into a field. I was old enough to recognise danger, so I got out of the lorry and ran off towards the woods. I went like hell and I started climbing a tree to hide in. I was afraid the cracking of the branches would give me away. One of the men stood right beneath me and I stopped breathing, hoping the birds, especially the pigeons and doves, would do their stuff. Luckily for me the man moved off with the other one. I stayed up the tree for some time and I was relieved when I heard the engine of the lorry start up and it moved off. I walked the rest of the way to Maiden Bradley, refusing all lifts and feeling a lot wiser. I was nearly at granny’s house when I looked over a hedge and saw my cousin Jim (he was a cousin on my mother’s side of the family) working the land. It was lovely to hail him. All my school holidays were spent with him. I stayed at my granny’s for three days and the school authorities were searching for me. When I got back home there was a policeman waiting to see me. He asked if I was happy at home and wanted to know why had I run away. I was very frightened of his uniform. However, all was forgiven and life went on.”

“My father re-married. My sister was against it. She had to go back to work again and she got a job in London as a domestic servant to a M.P. She rarely came home after that. My new mother, Norah, never knew who her parents were. She had been abandoned as a baby and was found on a doorstep at Pound Street in Warminster. The Prince family took her in and brought her up as one of their own. Norah had lived a sheltered life and she found it hard taking on a ready-made family. I found myself doing extra work too.”

“By the end of 1935 I had left school. I could have gone on to Trowbridge High School because I had passed an exam but my family couldn’t afford the books which were needed. I don’t regret not going on to high school because I always wanted to do office work and I’ve done office work, so it doesn’t make any difference now. I’ve got no regrets.”

“I went to work in domestic service at a convent, at St. Monica’s in Warminster. I think the schoolteacher got me the job there. She said it would be a good job. It was horrible and I hated it. I was only there three days; it was awful. I was soon out of there. The smell of the place was bad enough. Everything was wooden. Wooden tables, wooden cutlery, wooden spoons, and wooden egg cups. I had to clean the sewing room and the hard coconut mats on the floor were always full of cotton. It was terrible trying to brush that up. I used to have to pick up thousands of bits of cotton. The rooms were painted dark brown and looked old and dingy. It was horrid and gloomy. Those nuns were horrible. The nuns seemed to be saying prayers all the time. I don’t know what possesses them to lead that sort of life. I couldn’t. I could never go into a nunnery. I should imagine that prison (if you believe what you read in the press) would be more comfortable than a nunnery.”

“I then went to work in domestic service as a maid at a lady’s house at Longbridge Deverill. I can’t remember her name but she was a very rich person. She had a cook and a gardener. I didn’t last there long. I knew as soon as I started there that I wasn’t going to stay there. I was supposed to work every day, for all the hours going. I didn’t want domestic service work. I hated housework. As far as I was concerned my hands were for much more clever things. I wanted to do sewing. The old house the lady lived in was supposed to be haunted, which made it worse for me because I believed in those things. I left within a week. I didn’t tell the lady I was going, I just went. I ran away and I didn’t go back, so I had no pay from there.”

“I believed in ghosts and strange happenings. My father once told me of the time he and his mates had gone to church on a Sunday, having been told by their parents to go home straight afterwards. They didn’t. Instead they climbed up a tree to pick some hazelnuts. The tree shook of its own accord and it frightened them. They ran away with what nuts they had picked. When they got home they cracked open the nuts and there wasn’t a kernel in any of them. Isn’t that strange? My father also told me how a big black dog used to follow him whenever he passed a certain house in Crockerton. When he stopped the dog always disappeared. My father was no liar, so how do you account for those things?”

“As I say, after less than a week at the lady’s house in Longbridge Deverill I left. I got a third job in domestic service at a house at the very top of Bell Hill, Warminster. It was up from the Bell and Crown pub. I can’t remember the name of the lady there. I got bit by a dog while I was working there. It was a Jack Russell. I still have the mark, it’s the size of a half-crown, on my right leg. I left that job after the second day.”

“I then had a spell of six months in Savernake Hospital, at Marlborough. It was in the middle of Savernake Forest. My back was very bad. I think it was due to my brother Leslie pulling the piano seat aside as I went to sit down. A stupid joke that was. I was on a frame for four months, and then I had two months learning to walk again. I also had my tonsils out while I was tied down on the frame and I nearly choked with the blood. And I also had two teeth pulled. Savernake Hospital was a nice place but you had to do what they told you to do. Matron said what had to be done and you jumped to it. She was in control. The nurses were wonderful. There were quite a few patients in the hospital. They used to do skin grafts there. My sister visited me once or twice at the Hospital. She was then working in domestic service in London.”

“After recovering I then went to a job in domestic service at Goodwood, near the racecourse, in Sussex. Somebody I had met in Savernake Hospital had told me about the job. I applied and I got it. I went by train. I had no idea what I was letting myself in for. I didn’t even know where Goodwood was. The guard on the train helped me.”

“I hated having to do general housework. I had to have a special uniform and this was made by a lady dressmaker at Crockerton. It cost my father a lot of money. I never re-paid him, as I only stayed at Goodwood one week. It was horrid. I had to feed an Alsatian dog. This animal never trusted me, or I him. He seemed to sense I had been bitten before. All dogs seemed to go for me. I had to feed this Alsatian and he bit me on the left hip as I bent down. I left straight away. I’m terrified of dogs but I love cats. I find cats loyal, friendly and such good companions. They are very much like teddy bears.”

“When I got home from Goodwood I saw my father working in the garden. I wondered what he would say, as I’d left this job, like all the others before. I was most relieved when he looked at me and said ‘Well Joan, you didn’t like it did you?’ I said ‘No, I didn’t.’ He then said ‘Never do what you don’t want to.’ Since then I never have.”

“I thought why the hell do I keep getting shoved into domestic service when it’s a job I hate. Having had four jobs in domestic service I didn’t want any more of that. I wanted to go into a factory and learn a trade. If you learn a trade you are never out of a job. So, I went to work at Jefferies’ Glove Factory in Warminster. I just walked into the factory and asked if they had any jobs going. They said ‘Yes,’ and that’s how I started there. I used to see Mr. Jefferies quite often. He was a little man, he wasn’t very tall. He used to speak to us girls and I got on alright with him. It was like a big family working there.”

“First I had to hand-sew the gloves and then I learned how to put the fur inside. Then I went on the machines, making gloves. I preferred the hand-sewn ones; they looked neater. The factory was full of machinery. You were on piecework, so you had to be fast. You had to do quite a lot of gloves to get your money. The pay was alright. It was seven shillings and sixpence a week. That was good as far as I was concerned. Miss Lil Prince was in charge of the women and the girls. She was an aunt of my step mother Norah. She was a bit of a tartar really but I wasn’t afraid of her. You had to do your work or you would be out. If you were late for work, say because your bike had broke down, you had something deducted out of your wages. We were paid weekly. You didn’t go to the office to collect your wages. Somebody brought it around to where you were working. That was to save time.”

“There were men and boys working at the factory too. My brother, the one who drowned, had been employed there for a while. While I was working at the Glove Factory a stone plaque was hung in there in memory of my brother Leslie. Later it was put in Crockerton Church. The church is now a house and I think that is wicked. My stepmother Norah was asked if she wanted the plaque. It was offered to her but she didn’t want it. It’s on the wall in the Drill Hall (the United Services Club) at Imber Road in Warminster now.”

“Without giving any notice I walked out of my job at the Glove Factory and went to work at the Silk Factory in Warminster. I was at the glove factory for about one and a half or two years. I wanted to learn the silk trade. My friend, Glad White, who worked at the Silk Factory at Pound Street in Warminster told me they wanted someone up there. So I went up there and got a job. Glad White lived at Boreham Road, Warminster, with her mother. I think it was No.21. Her father wasn’t there because her parents had got divorced. She’s married to Stan Pearce now and she writes to me at birthdays and Christmas.”

“I went to the Silk Factory to work but I didn’t bother giving in my notice at Jefferies’. The first week I was at the Silk Factory I had a fit because the boss from the Glove Factory came up to see me and asked me to go back. I wouldn’t. I had learnt all there was to learn about gloves and I thirsted for more knowledge. I wanted to do something different. It was a lovely job at the Silk Factory.”

“It was a big place and the work was easy. The only trouble was that you had to stand up all day, as opposed to glove making when I used to sit down. Two brothers were in charge and I liked them. Their name was Best. I suppose there were 150 people working there. The factory was divided up into different departments. I worked on the spools. I had 20 spools to look after. The raw materials were brought in and we had to weave the silk. The overseer, Ivy, had a boyfriend who drowned in the lake in Warminster. He got cramp and drowned. That happened [on 21st July 1933] while I was working at the silk factory. I can remember her crying. Her boyfriend’s name was Alec Wickham and he worked at the Post Office. My dad knew him.”

“I used to cycle from Crockerton to the Silk Factory and back. I used to cycle home for dinner too. We had an hour for dinner. That wasn’t long by the time you got home, got your dinner ready, ate it, and then cycled back. I got my bike from a man called Moore who used to come round selling bikes. It cost me half-a-crown a week. Mr. Moore would come round each week to collect the money. The bike had solid tyres, so you didn’t get any punctures. It was black and had a light, but not a battery one, on the front. That bike was my pride and joy.”

“I paid for my bike out of my wages and gave the rest to my step-mother. She gave me back sixpence a week for pocket money which I spent on sweets. There was a sweet shop in the Market Place in Warminster that I used to go into. I never had any new clothes in they days. I had to wear hand-me-downs. My step-mother got them from somewhere.”

“While I was working at the Silk Factory my father got appointed at Warminster Post Office and was moved to Wylye. He was a postman there. He didn’t earn much money even though he had been promoted. He was only getting about four pounds something a week. High wages! Gosh, when you think about it, some postmen get over £200 a week now.”

“Father lodged at Wylye first because he couldn’t get a place of his own. He lodged with Mrs. Gaisford. She was a widow. Then they built the Council houses and he went in No.3. They had a post office in Wylye but it was near the end of the village, not in the centre where it is now. Wylye is bypassed now but before there was a lot of traffic coming through it. There was a terrific amount of traffic during the War. There were two or three shops in Wylye. They were a clothes’ shop called Harford’s, a baker and grocer called Frank Barter, and a grocer called Larry Ball. There was also a butcher called Henry Witt.”

“My dad’s post round included Fisherton Delamere and he had to go to outlying places, sometimes just to deliver to one house miles from anywhere. And he had to do Wylye and Bapton. He had a big area to cover in all weathers. He got suspended once because he said something silly to a woman once. He knew her. She was a friend of his. She was pregnant and he said ‘Oh, you’re in the pudding club again,’ and she took it the wrong way. He said it quite innocently. He had to stay off work for a while. The funny thing was, about two days after she reported dad, she came down, with her husband, to see me. I was in bed having my daughter Hazel and this woman wanted to make sure I was alright. I couldn’t make it out. People are funny.”

“I stayed on at No.3 Crockerton, next to my grandfather’s cottage. Grandfather led one hell of a life, trying to frighten me in every way by moaning in the well-house and banging the doors. I was becoming a wreck with my nerves and I kept remembering my granny’s, my mother’s and my brother’s coffins which had laid in the front room. I just couldn’t sleep any more and I had to cycle two and a half miles to work in the mornings. I hated going back to the house at night. So I begged father to give up the house at Crockerton and let me go to Wylye to live with him. I knew that would mean a ten mile cycle ride to work at the Silk Factory in Warminster every day but I was strong-legged and prepared to do it. Anything was better than staying on with that devil of a grandfather next door. So I moved to Wylye and rode to and from work in Warminster.”

“Queenie Elloway worked at the Silk Factory. She died recently. And Glad White worked there. I used to have her old clothes. When she had new I had her old ones. The girls at the factory were good to one another like that. We worked from half past eight until six at night. It was a long day. They had an annual outing by charabanc. We went to Bournemouth and Weymouth. That seemed like another world. We used to walk about on the sands. Everybody walked about with all their usual clothes on. You didn’t see anyone in bikinis like you do today. It would get hot but as long as you had something to eat and drink it didn’t matter. I love Bournemouth. That’s my favourite seaside resort.”

“My workmates at the Silk Factory dared me to go on the wall of death at Warminster Fair. You sat on a motorbike, on the front of the seat, with the motorcyclist sat behind you. I sat on the front of the motorbike and to my horror I saw a second bike following us in the pit. So I shut my eyes tightly and hoped for the best. People in the crowd above were throwing pennies and halfpennies over us as we went round in the pit. When it was over the man who owned the wall of death gave me a ten shilling note. For a few minutes I could not stand and I was white as a sheet. I had to pushbike home in the moonlight. My father was annoyed because I got home late. Little did he know what I had been up to. I felt that losing my mum and my favourite brother I just didn’t care what happened to me at that time.”

“I stuck it out, riding to Warminster and back to Wylye, until I heard of a job going at the Carpet Factory in Wilton. That was no further to cycle. My bicycle cost me £4. That was two shillings and six pence a week out of the wages I had earned at the Glove Factory. I loved that bike. I never regretted working at Wilton Carpet Factory. It was so interesting. I thought it was wonderful. First I was a spotter, looking for holes and I did that all day long. I was the only girl among the men doing that. Then I was switched over to the sewing room with six girls and women. That was the best ever job. I was more or less my own boss but there was one woman looking over us. She didn’t do anything except watch us. She had an easy time. Her name was Doris Sanger and she lived at Wilton. Her sister married Mr. Button from Warminster.”

“Several of us worked on one carpet, sat side by side. It took six weeks to make a carpet. Carpets today are rubbish. They’re produced on machines now and you can get errors. I had strong hands and fingers and could sew the Wilton and Axminster carpet seams so easy. In those days they were 27 to 36 inches wide. Broadloom carpet was not thought of then. Wilton was a plain carpet then and had the most lovely shades. It was smooth and fine in texture and was very good to sew. I had no trouble with that. Axminster was patterned and you had to make sure you sewed the design in correctly. I sewed large tacks in it first, so that the flowers or leaves or whatever was in the pattern were correct. I can always spot an error if there is one in a carpet when I go into a pub or a hotel. Errors always stand out to me like an eyesore. I liked the patterned ones the best. The carpets were made to order. People would say what pattern they wanted. I remember once the Queen, now the Queen Mother, came around the factory and saw us all. We had to do lengths of blue carpet for the ship The Queen Mary. We also did a large, round carpet designed by Rex Whistler, and six of us bound it by hand. I’ll never forget it. It had heaps of cherubs on it.”

“Life at Wilton Carpet Factory was lovely. I never wanted to stop working. We did carpets for all over England. At one time I was working with nine men, fitters, keeping them all in work. It was a busy place. I started with 7 shillings and 6 pence a week and when I left to get married, in 1938, I was on 19 shillings a week. Whenever I wanted a pay rise I had to go up to the office. In fact, two of my friends came with me but I did the talking and we would all get a rise. We were worth it. The irony of it was the three of us all got married at the Registry Office in Salisbury at the same time and all left the factory.”

“I had plenty of cousins and when I was 17 I got engaged to one. I gave him up because I was brought up to believe that cousins who married produced daft families. My cousin’s name is Jim Elliott. He lives at Frome now and he’s been married three times now. After I stopped going out with Jim I started going out with someone else. He was my sister’s boyfriend! He switched from my domineering sister Winnie to me. It was not my fault. However, my father stepped in and said this man was too old for me, which he was. So, this chap didn’t conquer me or my sister. He was a Londoner and seemed full of knowledge. Well, he knew it all. He was very broadminded but it was too much of it. I didn’t like that. He was a real Cockney. I didn’t want him but he did the pushing. He got the old heave-ho and he went.”

“The woman in charge of us sewing girls got friendly with me. She knew my father. She lived just round the corner from the Wheatsheaf pub in Wilton, at North Street, on the right, not far from the bridge. When the bad weather started she got me to lodge with her and her father. I didn’t have to give her anything for my keep. She didn’t want anything. I lived there rent free and she bought me my food. She took to me. She was alright but her father wasn’t. He was a dyer at the factory. It was okay at first but her father started to make advances towards me. He was a handful. I had a job to keep him at bay. She was unaware that he was like that. At weekends we all went out to the pictures together. I hated it because I had to sit in the middle of them and her father kept touching my knee. I felt very uncomfortable and I got to hate him. He also tried to bribe me with a money-box full of notes and silver. He brought it down the stairs and showed it to me. I could have killed him. That’s why I left. I was courting with a boyfriend, my future husband, and I told him. We got married and all that business with the old man was left behind.”

“I met my husband-to-be while I was working at the Wilton Carpet Factory. He was a groom for Major Morrison at Fonthill Stables. He came to Wilton to visit the Sangers and that’s how I met him. My husband to be was a very handsome man and we courted for a year before we got married in 1937 or 1938. It wasn’t love. There was never any love in them days. People didn’t love each other. It sounds strange but it’s true. I was going to pack him up but the moon came out and he insisted, so I still went out with him. He was more keen on me than I was on him.”

“We got married in Salisbury. We didn’t bother with a reception and we didn’t have a honeymoon. We didn’t have the money for any of that. We just went to the Registry Office and got married and that was that. We got someone off the street outside to be our witness. I got married in May. There’s a saying ‘Marry in May and regret the day.’ That’s true. I can laugh about it now but it wasn’t a good marriage.”

“After I got married the Second World War started. I don’t think I would have got married if I’d known a war was in sight. My husband was nearly a year younger than me. He was good looking and full of fun. He volunteered for the Army because he knew he would be called up anyway. At that time we were living at Preston Candover, near Basingstoke. As soon as your husband went to war employers turned you out in private service. So I came back to Wylye and stayed with my father and step-mother and her family of four – three girls and a son. Unfortunately the son died of meningitis and diphtheria. He was one year old. My own son was two and he was rushed to hospital with suspected diphtheria but it turned out to be mastoids. It was quite a drama.”

“My husband was in the R.A.S.C. My army pension, with two children, was 29 shillings a week, so I had to get work. I became a part-time postwoman at Wylye all through the war and did my own newspaper delivery business. The papers came from Deacon and Jay in Salisbury. They were sent to Wylye by train. We lived by the railway so I only had to lift the papers over the hedge from the station. That was fine. There was a profit from the papers. It was a nice little earner but I never paid tax or nothing. I did the papers as a side-line. I had to deliver in Wylye and out towards Salisbury. I delivered to the soldiers who were in camp around Wylye, at places like Boyton. They had huts. The Americans paid sixpence for one paper. I also had to ride through Bapton Camp where there were black soldiers but that didn’t bother me. I had to deliver the papers to the guard room and the men came in from the various huts to there to pick up what they had ordered. And I had to go up there on my bike with telegrams. I used to whistle away.”

“I was paid okay and there were no bad payers. I never starved. I made friends with the Yanks and they made sure I had plenty to eat. I made a particular friend of one Yank and exchanged letters and Christmas cards with him up until 1985. That was until I had a shock. He asked me to stop writing to him as his wife had got so jealous of our pen-ship. There was only friendship between us, nothing more. His name was Wilbur Smith. He lives in Baltimore and I’ll never forget him.”

“I delivered the papers using a pram. I had my daughter Hazel in the pram as well. Dad helped deliver too while he was doing the post. After a while I gave the papers up. The shop in Wylye took half of it over and Mr. Dowdell took on the rest. The Post Office pay wasn’t very good. I only got two shillings and ninepence for cleaning the phone box out. I had to do that every week. I had to work a tremendous amount of hours and I had a daughter to bring up to. My stepmother Norah used to look after her while I went out on my bike delivering.”

“Hazel was born in 1941. She’s 55 now. My son is 57. There’s three years and three days between them. Hazel was born on 1st December. My son was born on 28th November. He now lives in Sussex. He doesn’t come to see me much now because his wife had a heart attack but she’s recovered now and my son now works for himself. He had a good job in an office but he didn’t like it so he didn’t stay.”

“When I was the postwoman at Wylye I caught two spies who were lighting bonfires up on White Hill. They were doing that to alert the German planes as to where the ammunition dumps were. They lived next to where Perlina Willmore lives now. Their name was Mr. and Mrs. Hann. I delivered lots of post to them. I used to think they’re getting a lot of post. They never spoke and they kept themselves to themselves. They seemed a bit queer. They were Londoners and I had my suspicions about them. I couldn’t make out why they had come from London to live there. They had no obvious connection with the village. You never saw them during the day, only at night. I started following them. I didn’t tell anyone what I was doing. Wicked wasn’t it? I followed them night after night. I saw them lighting the fires on White Hill and I informed on them. I wrote to the Army and reported them. I never heard no more about it but the Army got them.”

“I once saw a German plane crash. It spin-dived into the ground near Grovely Camp. It kept popping off underground and the stench was terrible. There were bodies underneath it all. We had our fair share of bombs at Wylye but nothing serious. One night 13 bombs fell but they missed us. Dad built a big dug-out for us and the neighbour, whose husband was away in the war, used to come in there with us. We had a loaded rifle in the dug-out. Dad said if the Germans came they wouldn’t get any of his family alive. It makes me laugh to think about that now.”

“During the war, my sister Winnie [Dorothy Winifred Agnes Debnam] who had survived the bombing in London, joined the Wrens [W.R.N.S], and she used to come to visit us at Wylye when she was on leave. She had Landrail on her hat. She knitted hundreds of pairs of socks for the Forces and she was very good to my two children. She was still just as bossy though. She never got over her first boyfriend, who she had got engaged to in Warminster. He jacked her up and she didn’t bother about men after that.”

“I remember the last time she came on leave to see us at Wylye. That was in 1943. She came for two weeks and she seemed okay. We went to Salisbury and we had our photos taken. The blackout was on and she was in uniform. Two weeks later father and I received a telegram asking if we could travel to Govan in Glasgow and then to the Mackintosh Hospital to see her, because she was very ill. Dad and I got relief workers to stand in for us at Wylye Post Office. We got special warrants to travel by train and it took ages to get to Glasgow. Throughout the journey I kept saying ‘Please God, let her be alive when we get there.’ When I saw my sister I did not recognise her. She looked awful. She did three breaths and was gone. She was only 30. Somehow I wish I had never gone to Scotland. It was fruitless and there was not a last word between my sister and us.”

“Dad and me found lodgings for the night in Glasgow but I never slept at all. Daytime wasn’t much better. I couldn’t understand the Scottish lingo and the porridge we had to eat was full of salt. We had to get the train back and my sister, in her coffin, travelled back with us. There was a Union Jack draped over the coffin. The coffin was taken off the train at Warminster Station, to go to Crockerton Church, ready for her funeral. Father and I looked out of the carriage window at Warminster and watched the coffin being taken off. It was an uncanny feeling. Then dad and I went on to Wylye Station. The funeral at Crockerton [on 10th November 1943] was a military one, with the sounding of the Last Post and the firing of guns. This reminded me of my brother’s funeral and I really hate the Last Post. If I hear it anywhere now, especially on television, I put my fingers in my ears. [The inscription on Winnie’s gravestone reads: ‘Dorothy Winifred Debnam, 30743 Wren, WRNS, H.M.S. Landrail. 5th November 1943. Age 30. A loving daughter laid to rest, For every one she did her best.’]”

“I’m told you can hardly see the gravestones in Crockerton Churchyard now, because it’s all gone to rack and ruin. They say the grass is ever so high and there are brambles everywhere. Isn’t that awful? A church is a place of God. I was angry when Crockerton Church was made into a house. I couldn’t believe it. I wanted to make a stand, to defy it, but I was too old to do anything about it. There were lots of other people who felt like me about it too.”

“When my sister died I was getting hardened to anything that happened. My favourite saying was ‘What is to be will be.’ That way you can face up to anything. During the war you lived one day at a time, not knowing what would happen the next. I didn’t worry about a thing. I did my post work and the paper round. I went to the pub for a drink and I went to dances at Codford. There were Yanks galore and they had plenty to spend. We made the best of it. When it came to demob time I took the telegram off the phone at Wylye Post Office, myself, which said my husband was on his way home. I was so excited but the war altered the men. They were not the same as when they joined up.”

“After the War my husband worked on the railway at Wylye for six months. He had to do that. He couldn’t get out of it. He had to do the plates on the line. The Station was a busy place. Mr. Chapman was the Stationmaster. I used to like to see the steam trains. The post used to come in by train. Sometimes, if a train was in the Station and I wanted to get to the opposite platform I would crawl under the train. That didn’t bother me. The lines weren’t live or nothing like that, so there was no danger from that. The farmers used to bring their milk in with horses and carts and the milk would go out by train. And the schoolchildren, going to Salisbury and Warminster, would travel by train. As I say, Wylye Station was a busy place.”

“Then we had a bombshell from the Council. We had to move out of our house because of overcrowding. During the War no-one cared who was living where. So, Major Morrison took my husband back as a groom, but this time at Motcombe Stables. We moved to Motcombe and I got a job at Port Regis School. I did that for five years, waiting at table, washing up and cleaning the dormitories. I loved it. There was plenty of good food but only £2 a week wages for working shifts. The film star Robert Donat’s two sons were at the school and I met him when he visited. I poured out coffee for him. He was very handsome.”

“My son passed for Shaftesbury Grammar School and my daughter was at the village school in Motcombe. She was picked to be Coronation Queen but it never happened because we moved. My husband wanted to get a bit higher up and earn some more wages, so he got a job at Hereford and we moved there. That was at Much Birch, about seven miles outside of Hereford. He worked at a big house there, doing the horses. I was at home, doing housework and things. We had the head-groom living in with us then. He used to have his coal delivered and it used to get dumped on the floor inside the house. I couldn’t believe it. After Much Birch we went to Basingstoke for a few weeks. My husband had got a job there with horses. It wasn’t very nice there and the people weren’t very friendly, so we left there, we did a bunk, and we came back to Wylye until we went to a little place called Barcombe, near Brighton.”

“My husband had bettered himself again. He had taken a job with Holes and Davidore. They were milk people. At Barcombe we had a house rent free and we were given logs. We were miles from the shops and you got to the bungalow by way of a long, rough track. I asked for the road to be done and I also asked for the wages to be paid on a Thursday instead of Saturday. Saturday was too late to change a cheque and get food for the weekend. My husband’s wages were £7 a week. They paid the wages on Thursdays after I asked.”

“My kids went to school at Lewes. I was working in a big house again and I did not get on with the cook very well. Apart from that I had it easy and there was plenty of free food. There was a German servant living in at the big house and I got on with her okay but she was taken ill. I used to hear her screaming. Apparently she had been taken prisoner of war by the Russians but had escaped. Her nerves were shattered from the way she had been treated.”

“One day I was cleaning the silver (which I hated doing) and I saw an advert in the newspaper for a carpet-sewer’s job at Uckfield, near Brighton. I went there the next day and saw the boss who owned the business. It was near the Railway Station and the sea and it was lovely. I got the job and that’s where I learned to machine carpets. At Uckfield I worked for two brothers called Carvell. Theirs was very high class stuff. They did mostly plain carpets but the curtains they made were mostly floral ones. They always persuaded people to have a plain carpet with floral curtains and I must say how nice it looked. We did a lot of velvet there as well and pelmets. There were a lot of wealthy people around Uckfield and therefore we always had plenty to do. I always remember that after we had done one particular carpet and laid it at a little cottage, the two fitters carried in a settee and two chairs which had been covered with beautiful greeny-blue satin material. It looked lovely and was beautifully done. Well, calamity struck. There were a lot of climbing roses around the doorway. As the men were carrying the suite in they caught the settee on the thorns of the roses and it was torn and spoilt. It had to be returned to the workshop and re-done. I felt sorry for the boss and the fitters. Their faces, after seeing what they had done, still stick in my mind. I laughed about it but it did us out of a tip from the people and we didn’t get any coffee and biscuits which we had at most places. People were so kind in those days.”

“I had a good friend to work with, Hilda Chapman, and we had great fun. There was a carpet-planner and four carpet-layers. I got on with them all and there were no strikes or nothing like that. If you didn’t work or were not fast enough you were out. Of course most of the people we worked for were gentry. We also did a lot of work for actors and actresses. We did carpets for the homes of rich people. Among them were John Mills, Max Bygraves and Richard Dimbleby. When I see David Dimbleby or Jonathan Dimbleby on television now I am reminded of their father and the carpet we did for him. Wouldn’t he be proud of his sons now?”

“We had to do a green chenille for one lovely house. The men had to carry it in and because it was so heavy, they had to get extra outside help. It took 12 men in all to carry it in. Me and another girl had to go with them to tie up the ends all the way round because there was no glue used in those days. As the men carried the carpet in they hit one of the chandeliers and it crashed from the ceiling to the floor. I could not stop laughing. I know I shouldn’t have but I couldn’t help it. Most people can’t help laughing in those situations. The men were cursing amongst themselves and tried to pinpoint a culprit for the disaster. I don’t know whether the boss was insured for that kind of accident or not but the fitters couldn’t hide what they had done.”

“We lived at Middle Hill, near Brighton. That was Uckfield way. After a while we moved yet again. My husband went to work for a Ford man at East Grinstead. The kids were grown up then. They stopped at East Grinstead when my husband and I moved to Swindon. My husband was still working with horses there and I was working in a house. I went back to carpets after that, with Mills & Merricks, at Bridge Street, in Swindon. There was plenty of carpet work at Swindon. A lot of it was in homes outside Swindon. One of the carpet fitters took me in one of the vans to where we had to go. There were four vans altogether and a bigger van for furniture carrying. Two brothers and their wives owned the business. They had a very large shop with new furniture, carpets and curtains to sell, and a great workshop a few yards behind the shop. I worked on carpets upstairs in my own workshop. There was a polisher and an upholsterer in other buildings. No-one ever told us how to do our jobs. They just told us what jobs had to be done. We all knew our trade and we never went home worrying about our work. We were always paid promptly on Fridays. The office-man always came round with our wages. That way you never lost any time getting up to collect it. Work started at 9.00 a.m. but if you were late you were never told off. You just had the sense to work a bit of your dinner hour or stay on a bit longer at night. The bosses were fair to us and we were, of course, fair to them. All of us had our own keys to get in to our own workshops. The last one out of the yard locked up the big outside gates (chain and lock) and dropped the key to them into the shop letterbox, ready for whoever was first to arrive in the morning.”

“I had a seven mile bus ride home to Watchfield, five days a week. I also went by bus to work. If extra work needed to be done I went in on a Saturday. The extra work was mostly for churches or when a boiler had burst in someone’s home. The carpet fitters and me made sure that was put right. I was always available. I was really married to it. One very hurried job we did was for Princess Margaret. A red carpet was needed for her to walk from a helicopter, when she came to Wiltshire to open the Princess Margaret Hospital. I was given the job during a dinner hour and I had to bind the two ends very quickly while the men stood around me waiting for it to be finished. That annoyed me. Well, I did it and it was rushed off to the field the Princess’s helicopter was going to land in. It was very exciting. The carpets for the hospital took weeks and weeks of machining. The lengths were so long that I did one half and then the other separate. The carpets were thrown out of the workshop window. They were too wide to get out of the door. The separate halves wouldn’t go out of the workshop door. Nine men had that job. I had to go to the hospital with the fitters and sew the last seam by hand.”

“If carpet work was scarce I did curtains. That meant going over to the curtains’ shop, up three flights of stairs. I worked with the curtain girls when I was needed. I liked it because I had done that before at other places. I found that every place of work did the corners of the hems differently. I myself liked to do them mitred. It looks a better job like that. Of course I am talking about when curtains were curtains. They were lined and sometimes filled to give them extra warmth. Most of the linings were hand-sewn with a slip stitch. We did a lot of velvet and pelmets and the fringe embroidery had to be put on by hand. I found that curtain work took longer than carpet work. I know carpet was heavier but there are easy ways of handling it to make it easier to sew. I had a large winch to put each carpet up. That was easy for me. People used to think your hands got rough doing the work but mine never did.”

“Another time, when I worked at Bournemouth, I found the girl I was put with didn’t know much about the carpet trade. She brought her baby to work with her. Anyway, we coped in the small workshop we had and there was plenty of work. We went from one fitter to four. We did all the carpets for Pontins’ chalets in England. That was a lot of travelling. We also did a lot of carpets for the hotels in Bournemouth, and the Forte restaurants and shops which we did at night.”

“Oh yes, the job I liked most in my life was carpet sewing and carpet machining. I never wanted to pack up work at the end of the day because it was so interesting and you made many a home happier. I always carried my little stool that a carpenter friend had made for me. I would sit on that and sew up seam after seam. Sometimes we did hair cord carpet which used to be named Brussels carpet. It was very hardwearing and suitable for halls, kitchens and playrooms. At other times we did Wilton and Axminster. I’ve also sewn chenille but that is drastic to do. You have to tie all the loose cottons on it as soon as it is cut for the room or it will run like a ladder in a nylon stocking. It is very heavy to handle too. Recently they have been using Jiffytex or Copyclix to seal most carpets and they even put binding on it. I used to sew it on and it looked neat and lasted longer, especially the small pieces of carpets which were cut for the hearth or as slip mats as we called them. I had good carpet thread and needles for those jobs and I was very lucky in having bundles of offcuts given me by the bosses wherever I was employed in the carpet trade. I would give them to friends and relatives as Christmas presents after binding them and fringing them (all by hand). I was never out of work in the carpet trade but of course things have changed. I don’t agree with the way carpet is dealt with now.”

“Looking back, the richest county I ever worked in was Sussex. I wish I had never left that lovely county. There were plenty of hotels, pubs, banks and churches there. Clubs, shops and private homes provided plenty of carpet work. I had another woman carpet-sewer and machinist with me and we worked well together. Often we went out to a place and did the work in harmony together. Our sewing pace was exactly the same. She was a lovely pleasant person to work with. She was six years younger than me. We became such good friends we visited each other’s homes for dinner and tea at weekends. My husband got on well with her husband. I still see them once a year as they come to Salisbury for a short holiday and we exchange letters. We talk a lot about carpets when we get together.”

“I was very upset when I heard one of my old workmates from Wilton Carpet Factory was dead. Her nickname was Midge and she was my best friend. We always went out together. She got married the same time as me at Blue Boar Row in Salisbury. Our families were always meeting up together for meals and holidays. Midge was six years younger than me and she was so full of fun and vitality.”

“A few years ago the famous Wilton Carpet Factory was sold off. Nobody could believe it when they started talking about closing it. It was quite a shock and the workers feared the worse when it came to redundancies. I was devastated when I heard about the factory closing, even though I had long since left there. I learnt all my knowledge about carpets there. Without it I would not have been able to make a living. It enabled me to live and enjoy a happy life with such fun and laughter. Then we heard that the factory was to open again. It was announced that some of the workers had bought it and were likely to employ a small staff. The Earl of Pembroke ordered a carpet to kickstart things and I was very pleased to hear about it. The skill in that factory must never be allowed to die.”

“After all my moving here and there we landed back in Salisbury. Harold Macmillan, the former Prime Minister [in office 1957-1963] wanted somebody to look after his wife and the horses. My husband put our names forward. We got the job and he gave in his notice. So we had to go but we had a letter come on the Sunday morning [in 1966] to say the wife had died. It was the Prime Minister with the funny eye. His wife was Lady Dorothy [formerly Lady Dorothy Evelyn Cavendish, the daughter of the 9th Duke of Devonshire]. So we never had the job. It didn’t happen. So we came back to Wylye. We lodged in the village and then we lodged in Salisbury until we got a little house in St Paul’s Road. Then we got a flat. I went back into domestic work for a while. I had several jobs after that. I worked in Woolworths but that was too much standing all day. I left. I then did only three days at a firework factory before walking out of that too.”

“My husband started messing about with other women. Did that hurt me? Well, I just thought all men were like that. I thought all men were the same and couldn’t be trusted. I never had a husband really. I had two children with him but it wasn’t really a marriage. In those days the woman was a mother figure and not a wife figure. A man had a stomach to be fed and you were expected to do that. That’s what it was like. Eventually he went his way and I went mine. He’s dead now. He’s been dead a few years now. Marriage can be good but it can be rocky. I wasn’t very lucky in that respect and I never got married again. I’ve got a friend who comes to see me. He lives in Birmingham. I met him on holiday. He’s 86 and he’s good to me. I had a letter from him this morning. He sends me money and he gives me things without my having to ask.”

“I’ve had a good life despite the heartbreaks and the tragedies. You can’t change what’s happened. I think I would have gone to America with a soldier if I could have had my way. That would have been a better life. Yes, if I had my time again I would definitely go to America. I would just go off. That would be a big change. I would find someone I like and I would go to America with them. I wish that had happened to me. I would have like to have buggered off with someone.”

“I’m not bothered about England now. It’s gone all to pot. There’s nothing you can be sure about now. Politicians have ruined it. These M.P.s get a lot of money but they don’t care about us. They’re having a good time. It’s all wrong and there’s nothing we can do about it. I don’t like the Tory government. I’ve never voted Tory. I like the Labour party but I think Tony Blair, if he becomes Prime Minister, will have a mess to sort out. That’s thanks to Margaret Thatcher. She’s got a lot to answer for. I didn’t like her. She got us in a mess with the poll tax and valued added tax. The Tories, if they have their way, would keep the yacht Britannia but it’s a waste of money. They say they’ll build another one but it will be paid out of people’s taxes. So we’ll end up paying for it. We don’t want another Britannia. I like royalty but what a drain they are on our money. The Duchess of York gets a rough deal in the papers but she’s very down to earth. She owes money but she’ll pay it back. I don’t like Princess Diana. She’s into clothes and things like that. She should never have married Prince Charles. Never, but there you are.”

“I can’t walk now. I had an operation in 1979 to save my leg but it didn’t work. I was home for a few days to heal my wounds. They had placed a plastic vein inside my leg up to my hip but it all went wrong. On the following Sunday I was back in hospital for amputation. The trouble was there was no bed and no room so I had to sit in a chair until one was available. I was then prepared for the op’. The first doctor I saw said it would be a toe off. Then he said next that it would be my foot. Then he decided it would be under my knee. When I woke up I found the amputation had been through my knee. I did not find the operation as bad as I thought it would be. I was in hospital for two and a half weeks and came home just in time for Christmas. My cousin helped me and I had a wheelchair, a push one, and a few more aids. A nurse came daily to dress my leg and I soon learned to walk, if you could call it that, in a pylon and I preferred that to using an artificial limb. After six months I had to go to the artificial limb centre and I had 23 artificial limbs in nine and a half years. Not one of them fitted comfortable. The one and only suction limb I tried was not a success for me. I went back to using a belt and shoulder strap. That was easier.”

“I fell over numerous times and, of course, you hurt yourself a lot. I must be stronger than most people because no bones were broken. People used to think or would accuse me of being drunk but I wasn’t. Mind you, the despair of it all did nearly turn me into an alcoholic. I drank brandy and Babycham to try and forget my awful limb. Anyone would do the same.”

“During the time I was trying out different limbs I fell heavily and fractured the stump. That meant further surgery. They took another four inches off at Roehampton in 1987. The doctor said ‘We’ll take another four inches off.’ I said ‘Does it want that?’ He said ‘Yes.’ I really suffered great pain after they did that. They took the four inches off and I’ve never walked since. I walked well before they did that. Since they took that other part off I’m messed up. I changed doctors because of that. And I moved back to Salisbury to be nearer my daughter who could give me a hand. By then my cousin, who had been living with me, had left. Of course, to understand all this you have to be an amputee yourself. I had nearly twenty years walking with one leg but now I can’t walk at all. The council made some ramps at my bungalow, where I lived before, and I was able to get an electric scooter.”

“I saw people who were worse off than myself in hospital. There were several with both legs off and some were older than me. Some coped and some didn’t. I tried to cheer them up as I went round in my wheelchair. I used to get the menus for them each day. Some had no will to go on. Their attitude was quite different to mine. Most of them were men. There’s a lot of talk at the moment about euthanasia, where they stick a needle in you and put you out of your misery when you’ve had enough. I don’t suppose that will be available in my time but I think it’s a good thing. I think in time they will allow it. Why can’t we make up our own minds and choose to cease living if we want to? If you’re in pain or a burden on others, why not? If you’re in pain you’ve got to take tablets all the time. Every so often you want more but you get immune to them after a while. I know if I was in constant pain I would choose to die.”

“I’ve had at least three strokes. I was struck down on 5th August 1993. My right hand was dead and then it gradually creeped up to the right side of my neck, face and head. It happened in the morning. My grandson’s wife called in at 9.50 a.m. and found me in my bedroom. She said, straight away, ‘You’ve had a stroke, Gran.’ I couldn’t speak but pointed to the phone book. She rang Odstock Hospital and then she phoned my daughter Hazel. By the time the ambulance arrived I was helpless. They lifted me from my wheelchair on to a stretcher. I will always remember the journey to the hospital. It was very upsetting. I cried and laughed all the way. At one point I let myself go. I more or less gave up. I felt like I was on my way to Heaven. There was a split isolated moment. Then I started to struggle with my spirit to survive.”

“I had to wait a good few hours for a bed after a doctor had inserted tubes in a vein in the back of my right hand. My grandson’s wife Donna and my daughter were with me. When a bed was eventually found for me in Chilmark Ward I felt very ill. All my strength was gone and I couldn’t even turn in the bed. I was sweating buckets and I couldn’t swallow. The nurses were wonderful. Lifting me out of bed was quite a feat, especially as I only had one leg. I had a lot of visitors. Too many, in fact, because I could not speak and one of my eyes swelled up much larger than the other one. I must have looked an awful sight. I didn’t eat for days and then I nearly choked on the soup and the drinks of water or lemonade. I was given a lot of goodies but I wasn’t well enough to express my thanks or seem interested. People must have thought how horrible I was but I didn’t mean to be like that. I eventually recovered.”

“Most people hate me talking about my leg amputeeism but when you haven’t a leg your life is hit in half. You really need to have someone living with you to give you the constant help you need day in and day out. My daughter is my home help. She does my housework and my shopping. Hazel got my shopping yesterday. She bathes me on Sundays. I pay her. I fill in the form from the Council. I tell the truth. The welfare state that we have today is good for me, now I’m sat in a chair all the time, disabled, but you wonder about all the rest that are claiming benefit. Like people who say they’ve got bad backs and don’t go to work. And why don’t they do something about these people that are always hanging about in the streets doing nothing?”

“I want to be independent as long as I can and I don’t want to be a burden to anyone, but if you can’t get in and out of your own home you might as well shoot yourself. I accept my leg has gone but I want to be able to live a normal life. People are definitely not contented today. I am because I’m on my own and I accept my situation. People are not satisfied with what they have got. They’re greedy. They want more. They’ve let go of what matters and want silly things. They don’t give a damn how they get what they want. Some people don’t think twice about stealing anything. They’re not even bothered if they go to prison now. In any case, you can have a good time in prison. Same as they talk about letting Myra Hindley out. Whatever next?”

“Recently there has been trouble at Stonehenge with hippies and police fighting. Drugs seem to be the cause of it. Years ago, when I was 14 years old, I used to cycle from Wylye to Stonehenge on Midsummer Day to see the sun come up through the stones. I used to look at the sun through a blank negative or a piece of smoked glass. There wasn’t any violence and no trouble at all but of course there wasn’t so many people about at Stonehenge then. A farmer has decided, I’ve heard, to buy some land for the hippies to use in the future but I wonder? The trouble about policing Stonehenge is the big bill at the end of it. I suppose our rates and rent will have to go up each time to pay the police. If it was up to me I would let the hippies get on with it and tell the police to stay away from the stones. It seems odd to me that people want to worship stones instead of the Lord.”

“No, I don’t think much of the world today. I like Salisbury but it’s changed. Mind, no-one appreciates Salisbury until they have left it for at least a year. It has a lot of history attached to it and I have made many a carpet for several of the city’s historic houses. A lot of the old places are haunted. I had a friend who lived next to where three musketeers used to hide. Some nights, at certain times, they reckon you could see the ghosts of these musketeers with a lantern moving through the house. I’m told the Close in Salisbury is the most haunted part of the city and they say all the cellars lead into the cathedral. They must be very smelly and musty. Of course the Close attracts thousands of tourists each year.”

“Warminster is clearer because you’ve only got just the one street of shops there, as opposed to Salisbury where the shops are all over the place. I think the supermarkets are good because they can offer things cheaper than the little shops. The supermarkets can buy in bulk but I suppose that has put the little shops out of business. You can’t change that. If you haven’t got much money you have to buy the cheapest things. You’ve got to do shopping. You have to pay for the food you need and that’s it. Everything goes up in price all the time but we’re supposed to be better off. My income doesn’t go up, so I’m not better off. I’m worse off. I don’t think old age pensioners get a fair deal. They haven’t raised the Christmas money for years. How far does £10 go? Not far. We’re the worst off. Even Germany are better off than us. You’d think they won the War. It’s like they did.”

“I don’t like wars. I was born during the First World War and I remember the Second World War. My daughter was born in 1941 when the war was still raging. You live half a life until your man returns and when they do come home they have altered so much that you never know them any more. I suppose it’s what they go through in war time. The Vietnam War was bad enough, although the English were not involved. The Americans were but they didn’t win. It was hopeless. Then we had the Falklands War. It seems history is always repeating itself. Well, the Bible talks about war and rumours of war.”

“The Iraqi war was very destructive. It seems Saddam Hussein doesn’t want peace. He doesn’t listen to the proposals put to him but what does he gain by war? He set 500 oil wells on fire during the Gulf War and it took ages for us to put them out. It caused a terrible punishment to the birds and creatures over there. I think that was a dirty trick. And he took Kuwait and he used hostages as human shields. There were several hostages in the Middle East. I used to pray for Terry Waite and the other hostages. Kuwait was freed but the Kurds have paid a price. Thousands were killed and the ones who were left had to go into the mountains. They showed on television how babies and old folk were dying. I cried when I saw that. I felt hopeless and angry about it. Britain and America flew in supplies for them and dropped them with parachutes. I think we should have gone right into Iraq and killed Saddam Hussein when we had the chance. He is the ringleader. I believe in an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. That is one of my strong views. I think Storming Norman [Schwartzkopf] wanted to do it. They keep saying Saddam’s own people will get him but Saddam has such a strong following around him he appears to be safe.”

“My brother Jim died on 22nd October 1992. He had a massive heart attack. He had been to see me the day before. He always came to see me on Wednesdays and he used to help me with the jobs I couldn’t do. We always had a snack at 11.30 a.m. and our dinner at about six, which he helped me to cook. We would play dominoes and draughts all the afternoon and we had a lovely time. He was the best brother I ever could have had. I could not go to his funeral because I was too upset. I am sure he would have understood. I wrote on the card with the flowers from me and my daughter and my son: ‘Safe and happy in the arms of Jesus now Jim, R.I.P.’ Most of the flowers at his funeral were bronze and there were some pink carnations. He loved flowers and did a lot of gardening for the people around Shaftesbury where he lived. He planted daffodils in my front garden, before he died, so I had the pleasure of seeing them when they came up. I miss Jim dreadfully because we had such happy times together.”

“My sister Monica calls to see me nearly every Saturday and she brings me heaps of goodies which I like. I often think she does too much for me but she won’t listen to me when I tell her not to. Her birthday is on the 15th November. She is a scorpio, like me, so, of course, we are on the same wavelength. She is the best loving sister anyone could have. I hope she lives for a long time yet.”

“I don’t see much of my neighbours. One comes to see me. I know the others but they go out to work. I’ve no idea of what goes on round here. I keep myself to myself. I don’t take no notice of anyone. I don’t go nowhere now, only to town when it’s fine. And I don’t go on holiday any more. I used to. In June 1988 I went on holiday to Pontin’s at Brean with my daughter and her work friend Teresa. I recognised the carpets there. They were the same as I had made for the holiday chalets at Bournemouth some twelve or so years previously. I remembered the design of each one and also the plain pattern. They were wearing out at the seams and I would have loved to have repaired them but of course it was out of the question. I did repair the bedspread though. That was on the double bed settee I slept in. It was dark chocolate brown and it had a nasty three corner tear in it. I thought the least I could do was mend it. I could do that because I carried my small sewing case with me. It fitted in my handbag and having assorted colour cottons helped a lot. I also repaired a few things for other people while I was there.”

“I stay in and watch the telly and I listen to Wiltshire Sound on the radio. They put on a good show. Since the clocks went back the evenings draw in quickly but I’ve got BSB tv, as well as the radio, so I am happy. I love the television. I’ve got cable tv now, so I can watch more programmes. I’m not frightened about the violence on tv. I don’t watch those sort of things. I cry sometimes when I see sad things on the telly. I cry if someone dies. Isn’t that silly? Mind, I don’t want Mary Whitehouse telling me what I should watch. As long as we know, as long as we are alerted what the programmes are about, then it should be our own personal choice whether we watch it or not. I stay up until three in the morning watching telly. I love it. I get up at six o’clock in the evening. I’m a night owl. I do get up in the day for my food though. I don’t smoke. I cannot stick cigarettes but I like the smell of a cigar or a good pipe tobacco if someone else is smoking it. I drink Guinness and lemonade.”

“It’s been lovely talking to you. You must have a drink with me before you go back to Warminster. Would you like a Guinness or would you like a cup of tea? It’s good of you to come and see me. I’ve really enjoyed talking to you. I like your books. They’re very good. I’ve got quite a few of them. I remember the places mentioned and I knew a lot of the people you have written about. It brings the memories flooding back. I hope you will use my story in one of your books one day.”

Oral Recording: Happy As A Sandboy ~ Philip Howell

The edited transcript of a tape-recorded conversation Danny Howell made with Philip Howell at his home at Boreham Field, Warminster, on Saturday 24th February 1996. First published in Danny Howell’s book Wylye Valley Folk Volume One published by Bedeguar Books, July 1999:

Philip Howell said –

My grandfather, on dad’s side, Sidney Howell, was from Bapton. He worked on a farm at Bapton, doing general farm work, but he moved from there to North Farm, up behind Scratchbury Hill, at Norton Bavant. That must have been for Gauntlett’s. He was a carter for them. He’s been dead a good few years now. I was only small when he died and I don’t remember much about him. I think granddad died at Bapton. I think he went back there to live. My grandmother was Emma Howell. Her name before she married was Haines.

“My dad was George Howell. He was born at North Farm on 14th January 1895. He must have been born at North Farm not long after his parents moved there. Dad had two brothers and two sisters, I think. One of dad’s brothers was called Percy. Another brother, Fred, got killed in the Navy. He was on a ship and got drowned. I can’t remember the names of dad’s sisters.”

“Dad worked on the farm, alongside his father, doing odd jobs for the Gauntletts, but he joined the Army when the First World War broke out. He was 19 but he didn’t have a birth certificate. He wasn’t sure how old he was; people didn’t bother about that sort of thing in those days. He thought he was under age for the Army so he put his age on to enlist, but he was old enough anyway. He served in the Wiltshire Regiment.”

“Dad was stationed at Weymouth, before being shipped to France during the First World War, and that’s where he met my mother. Her name was Hilda Victoria Hackett. She was born on 17th July 1898 and was baptised [on the 7th August 1898] at the Garrison Chapel at Lichfield. Her father was a soldier stationed at Lichfield Barracks. He was a private in the 2nd Battalion King’s Own Royal Lancers. His name was George Henry Hackett. Her mother was Jane Hackett. The family was living in Weymouth, when mum met dad. Mum was working as a domestic, a maid, in Weymouth. Mum had two brothers, Frank and Bill, and two sisters, Edith and Irene. Later on, the family moved to Bristol. Edith is now Mrs. Kitley and lives in Warminster.”

“Dad came back from the war wounded. His foot was blown off in France and he lost his leg. He spent nine and a half years going in and out of hospital. He was only a young lad and his leg kept growing. The doctors had to keep on sawing bits off it; that’s why he had to go every so often to Roehampton Hospital in London. He had a leg fitted there and after a couple of months he’d have to go back and have it altered again.”

“Dad was a total wreck, by all accounts, when he came home from the War. His nerves had gone. It had been a bad experience. He married my mum after the War. They got married in Bristol, where mum came from. The wedding was at Shirehampton Parish Church, on 31st October 1920. Dad was living at the Tynings, Norton Bavant, at the time, and mum had been living at 36 Beanacre Road, Shirehampton.”

“Mum and dad must have lived at No.6 Boreham, on the Bishopstrow Road, for a while, after they first got married, but they later moved to Smallbrook Lane. We lived in the third one down in the rank of old cottages. That was No.5 Smallbrook Lane in those days. Our cottage faced Mr. Down’s field. Mr. Down had chickens and a cow and one horse out there.”

“Charlie Curtis lived in the first cottage, the one beside the lane. He was a foreman for the Warminster Urban District Council. There was a gang of men who laid tarmac and brushed the roads. It was all done by hand. They had a tar barrel with a hand pump on and they sprayed the roads and spread gravel on the top. As I said, Charlie Curtis was a foreman, and he was in charge of those men.”

“Oliver Warren lived in the one west of Curtis’s. He worked in St. Andrews, one of the big houses, on the Boreham Road. It’s now called Rainbow House and the Coventry family live there at the moment. There was Oliver Warren, Mrs. Warren and their sons, Frank, Fred and Sam. There was also one daughter. Two of the Warren boys were a bit older than me but Sam Warren was about the same age as myself. He went on to run the garage with Mr. Davis (Davis & Warren), up at Victoria Road. When the wife and I started our married life we lived in Upton House at Victoria Road. When we moved out, Davis and Warren had the house demolished and the garage was built there. The old house is gone now. The Northfield Toyota Garage is there today.”

“The Orchards lived in the little cottage in between Charlie Curtis and us; the second one. Mrs. Sarah Orchard was a very old lady when I knew her. I don’t ever remember Mr. Orchard; I presume he must have died before I was born or when I was very little.”

“Sarah Orchard had a son called Khyber. He was a chauffeur and he’d drive for anyone, on a freelance basis. He finished up as chauffeur for Miss Southey at Sutton Veny. That was Colonel Southey’s sister, down at the bottom end of Sutton Veny, at Duck Street, at Drove House, on the right hand side, round the corner, up on the bank. Khyber Orchard married my aunt Edith (mum’s sister) and they lived on the other side of Duck Street, in Springhead Cottage. I think in those days that belonged to Miss Southey. My mother’s father finished up living in Sutton Veny. He came from Bristol to live there with my aunt.”

“Khyber Orchard was living and working at Sutton Veny when there was foot and mouth disease about. There were that many cows went down with foot and mouth in the Sutton Veny and Norton Bavant area, hundreds, that they had to get blokes, anyone who was fit and able, from anywhere to help burn the carcasses. It was that bad. The burning went on for weeks and weeks. You could smell it in Warminster. There were rows and rows of cows that had to be burnt and buried. Wood was brought from the Longleat Estate to fuel the fires, and it was soaked in paraffin. They used tractors to drag the cows on to the fires. Khyber Orchard was one of the blokes who helped with burning the cattle. He was burning the cows and he caught a chill and got pneumonia and he died. He left a wife and two children, Evelyn and David. It was a terrible time for them.”

“David was a carpenter and joiner but he left the building trade and became a taxi driver. He bought a taxi business from Dick Voysey at Broadway Garage. Mr. Voysey had two Humber Hawk cars but he gave things up. David bought the business and he drove one car and I helped out, driving the other.”

“David lived on the corner of Pound Street and West Parade but he emigrated to Australia. He’s out in Australia now. Khyber’s widow, my aunt Edith, married Arthur Kitley afterwards. He lived at 22 The Dene. He worked on the Council. Mrs. Kitley is still alive. She’s 89. She now lives at 23 Smallbrook Road. That’s where she and Arthur moved to but he died in 1979.”

“As I said, we were at number 5 Smallbrook Lane, the third one, and the Day family was in the big one at the far end. Orchards were one side of us and Days the other. Mr. Jimmy Day worked in the gardens for Miss Bradfield at Oaklands, on the Boreham Road. He retired from work, and dropped dead on the day he retired [9th May 1932]. He finished work, at Miss Bradfield’s, at five and by six o’clock he was dead. He collapsed in his own garden at Smallbrook Lane. I saw that happen.”

“After he died the Earney family moved in there. They were a Codford family but they had been on a farm at Pertwood. They arrived on an old hay cart pulled by a couple of horses, with all the furniture and stuff piled up high. The kids and all were on there. There were seven children but their mother had died some years before. Frances Earney was the oldest child, and there was Bertha and Dorothy, and there was also Eddie and Bill. I can’t remember the names of the others. Mr. Earney had been working on a farm at Pertwood but when he came to Warminster he went to work as a gardener for George Stratton at St. Andrews, Boreham Road. I used to see him going through the hedge at the back, into the garden of St. Andrews.”

“Mr. Neat lived in the thatched cottage which is now tiled, which faces down the lane towards the old sewage works. That was used as a pottery in more recent years when Bell Pottery moved there from Deverill Road. I can’t remember what Mr. Neat did for a living. Mr. Down, who ran the Wagon Works next to the Yew Tree, lived in Wheel House at the Wagon Works, but he owned that thatched cottage, and he eventually came to live there.”

“Every morning and afternoon, at the same time, Mr. Down used to come up through the village and along Smallbrook Lane, to the two fields next to the thatched cottage. Mr. Down had those two fields and he kept some chickens, a horse and one cow there. He used to come every day, morning and afternoon, and take that cow into a shed and milk it by hand. Then you’d see Mr. Down going back down the lane carrying a pail of milk. He’d take the milk back to Wheel House. He only had the one cow but he had different cows, about four, over the years.”

“I was born on 15th November 1921. I wasn’t born at Smallbrook Lane, although our family was living there. I was born in Bristol, because mum went back to her mum’s for the birth. I was brought back to Smallbrook Lane as a babe in arms.”

“I had three sisters. Margaret was the oldest of the girls; she was born in 1922. Sylvia came next, in 1923; and then Josephine, in 1924. We were all brought up at Smallbrook Lane. There was the four of us all under five.”

“Margaret joined the Wrens and met an army officer in Weymouth. His name was Frank Foster. Margaret and Frank live in Weymouth now. Sylvia married a chap called Midcalfe from the 57th Tank Corps that were at the Barracks in Warminster. They lived in Hertfordshire to begin with but Sylvia has since passed away. Josephine is now Mrs. Nicholson. Her husband, Bob Nicholson, was stationed in the Depot at Woodcock, in the cold store behind the military bungalow opposite Kingdown School. The cold store was a brick building (all the rest were built of concrete) and they kept food in there, the Army rations. Bob was in the Pioneer Corps and he used to dish out the food from there to the troops who were stationed around the area. At that time my family were living at 38 Woodcock, near to the cold store, and Jo used to meet Bob on the corner. They got married and squatted, to begin with, like us, in one of the huts at Boreham Camp. Then they went to live in one of the thatched cottages under Scratchbury Hill at Norton Bavant. There were four cottages there but there’s just the one there today. They were called Middleton Cottages. Jo and Bob lived in the first one. The top cottage caught fire. Jo and Bob later moved to a council house in Norton Bavant. They lived there for a few years and he died not long after he retired. He had been working, after the Second World War, for the D.C.R.E., going round doing building work and repairing the married quarters.”

“We were all brought up at Smallbrook Lane. Ours was only a small cottage, one room at the front, a little scullery and two bedrooms. It was nothing more than a one up-one down.”

“Mother cooked on the open fire or on a paraffin stove. Mother got the coal off Charlie Maddock, who came round with a lorry once a week. We would get wood from down Smallbrook Lane, whatever we could find, or we would get waste bits from Mr. Down at the Wagon Works. We gathered wood from wherever we could. A man called Charlton, from West Street, used to come round selling paraffin. He only had one arm. Mother cooked mostly stews. In later years mother had a range in the scullery but that was much later, not long before we left Smallbrook Lane.”

“Mother did the washing in a copper boiler. It was all joined in with the range and used the same chimney. The water was outside and there was a long brick drain which ran behind all the houses to carry the used water away and into the fields at the bottom of the garden. The washing was done by hand with a few soap flakes. Monday was washing day. Most people did their washing on Mondays.”

“They’ve put a bathroom in that cottage now, but our toilet was down the bottom of the garden. There was one loo there for each cottage, among some horrible smelling bushes. I can remember them as plain as day. Mother used to put an oil lamp in the bay window of the cottage so we could see to go down the garden path at night. If it was a windy winter’s night mother used to have to come down the path to collect me, to bring me back, because I was always too dead-scared to come out. The noise of the trees creaking was terrible and I hated it. It was a bucket toilet and it would be emptied out on to the garden. We had a fairly big garden at Smallbrook Lane, with vegetables. The toilet was a very basic set-up. There was a bit of board with a hole in, over the bucket, and you parked your backside on that. Most people tore up newspapers for toilet paper but we couldn’t afford a newspaper, so we tore up old bags and anything like that we could get hold of. It was just the same when I first got married. Young people don’t know a thing about it today.”

“As I said earlier, dad was off work for nine and a half years with his injury, and when he started work again he couldn’t go back on the farm. Mr. Neville Marriage, who had Boreham Mill, gave dad a job mending sacks. I think Mr. Marriage took pity on my dad when he came back from the war injured. Mr. Marriage was a good chap and he did quite a lot of good round Boreham. Dad must have got the cottage at Smallbrook Lane through Mr. Marriage, because it was owned by Miss Bradfield, who lived at Oaklands on the Boreham Road. Miss Bradfield and Mr. Marriage were both magistrates and knew each other quite well. They were friends of one another. And Miss Bradfield’s father, Edward Bradfield, had been the miller at Boreham Mill before Mr. Marriage. My father must have had a look at the cottage, and Mr. Marriage probably said to Miss Bradfield something along the lines of ‘Let George have it.’

“Miss Bradfield owned all the cottages in the rank at Smallbrook Lane. When I was about 14 (1935) Miss Bradfield wanted to get rid of the cottages and she asked dad if he wanted to buy his. She offered it to him for £300. Poor old dad never had three hundred pence, let alone £300. The rent was four bob a week. There was an agent with Butchers, the builders, a chap with glasses; I can’t think of his name, but it might have been Francis or something like that, and he was like an insurance agent for builders and they used to collect the rents for Miss Bradfield. He used to come round each week with a book and dad would pay him.”

“I used to see quite a lot of Mr. Marriage, because I used to go down and sit with dad in the shed opposite Boreham Mill when I was a kid and talk to him while he was repairing the sacks. Then I’d walk back with him at night when he finished work at five. Dad earned about five bob a week. 90% of it went on the rent.”

“The shed dad worked in was opposite the Mill, over the other side of the Bishopstrow road, where the Beeline coach depot is now. There was a shed there, from where the gateway is now (where the coaches now go in and out) to the river. A ditch ran alongside it (the ditch is still there) and about halfway along there was a little wooden footbridge reaching from the roadway, over the ditch, into the little doorway of the shed. That’s where dad worked, in there. It was all dark in there. There was no electric light and there were no windows; only the daylight that came in through the door and that wasn’t much. The lorry would pull up outside the door and tip all the old sacks off and dad would repair them as best as he could so that they could be used again for carting grain or meal. Dad would sit on a pile of old sacks in there. There was no chair to sit on, and the rats would run around, in and out, between his good foot and his wooden leg. There were literally hundreds of rats in there. No sooner did dad mend the sacks than the rats would start gnawing them again. They were the old hessian sacks. Dad had a big sack needle and he mended the sacks with coarse string. If he had a sack with lots of holes in, more holes than sack, he’d cut that up and use it to patch other holes in sacks. He got paid on piece work. He got paid about four bob for every hundred sacks he did. A hundred sacks is a hell of a pile. You think about it.”

“I reckon dad was happy doing that. He’d come to terms with his injury. He was happy go-lucky but his leg used to play him up something rotten. He couldn’t walk very far. He had this artificial leg and if he walked too far the stump used to bleed terribly. It would get blisters and sores on it.”

“The shed was made out of galvanised sheets. It was exactly the same as it is now. It’s the same shed. It was painted black in dad’s time; now it’s painted red. Dad worked in there from eight in the morning until five in the afternoon during the week and he did some Saturday mornings if needed. He took a bit of bread and cheese with him for his dinner and he stayed there all day. He didn’t go home to dinner; I suppose that was because of his leg. In the winter he’d be froze stiff. It was a ghastly sort of a job. In the latter years he did the sacks in a shed in the garden at home. A Mr. Love, an old chap, drove a donkey cart for Marriage’s, and he used to bring the sacks round. Mr. Love lived in a little cottage on Boreham Hill, where Mr. Still later lived [33 Boreham, now 148 Boreham Road].”

“There were two Loves at Boreham. There was a chap called Georgie Love who lived at 3 Park Cottages. He used to go into town, with his piano accordion and play for money in the pubs. He’d come home, through Smallbrook, past the Sewage Works and come along the lane, playing the accordion all the way, at 11 o’clock at night. Even in the middle of winter. He’d had more than enough to drink but he could still play beautiful. That’s how he used to earn his wages, by playing his accordion in the pubs. He didn’t go out to work.”

“The other Love was a chap who drove a steam roller for Barnes, the steam roller firm, at Southwick. He also lived in one of the cottages on Boreham Hill [number 30 Boreham, which is now 154 Boreham Road]. That was Frank Love. His name was really Francis Stuart Love but he was always known as Frank. He was a nice man. He used to ride a motorbike. They used to leave the steamroller wherever they were working, and he’d go backwards and forwards from home to wherever the steam roller was, on the motorbike. He’d go off at three o’clock in the morning to get the steamroller fired up. They went around doing tarmac, doing sub-contracting. They would move from place to place.”

“The steam engines when they used to come through Boreham, used to take on water from the stream beside the road, on the crossroads side of Park Cottages. There was a bit of a flat bridge over the stream there. It’s still there but it’s all overgrown now. During the Second World War the Army used to park tanks in there. In my days you could see the stream quite clearly. The fair engines used to stop there as well to take on water.”

“Warminster Fair was after Salisbury, and the fair engines had to come through Boreham on the way. They always used to stop there and we kids used to watch them filling up with water. That was like something different for us kids to pass the time with.”

“When I was a boy the piece of ground on the corner of Boreham Crossroads, which is all overgrown now, was ordinary low-lying water meadows. There was like all ditches across it to drain it into the river Wylye. That meadow used to get very waterlogged in the winter. It was always flooded. It was just the same in the meadows behind the Wagon Works. Different farmers used to rent the meadows at different times. Bazley, from Boreham Farm, had it for a time and a chap called Ledbury had it for a while. Two or three different people had it until it got overgrown.”

“Jim Gard, who was the manager of Boreham Mill for Mr. Marriage, lived in the house next to the Mill. He was a nice chap. He was very smart; he wore a grey suit.”

“The stables were to the left of the house, between the house and the Mill. I can remember the stables burning down. The Fire Brigade came out. Albert Dewey, who had a farriery business at Emwell Street, was the Captain of the Fire Brigade. They came out with a tender and they pumped water out of the river Wylye to douse the fire. It was no good, the stables burnt to the ground. I was about 5, 6 or 7, when that happened. I don’t think they replaced them. The horses were kept in fields up behind the mill. They were big horses. Mr. Marriage employed two or three carters. I think one of them was called Sturgess.”

“Mr. Marriage ground all sorts of meal for animal food. I can remember going down the Mill and watching all this grain coming in. It would go up to the top and then all down through the chutes, between the mill stones, and into the sacks. It was all powered by water. When the work in the mill was finished the hatch was lifted and the water came round under the first bridge (the one closest to Boreham Crossroads), and when the mill was working the water came under the second bridge (the one nearest Bishopstrow).”

“I went to St. John’s School to begin with. I was five when I started there. Miss Lander and Miss Lyons were the schoolteachers. Miss Lander was a toughie. She was the headteacher. I wasn’t frightened of her but you had to watch your p’s and q’s. You couldn’t play her up at all. She was pretty strict but she wouldn’t let any of us be put on. If someone started pulling you about she’d sort it. There was no nonsense as far as she was concerned. I went to school with Hatchy Butcher who went in the Navy, George Gilbert who used to live at the top of East Street, Joan Gilbert who lived up by Holly Lodge, and the Norris’s who lived next to the Yew Tree.”

“One or two of the kids going to St. John’s were very down-trodden and were poor and sickly-looking. They were given cod-liver oil, free of charge, every day. That was horrible stuff. It was poured out of a damn great big jar on to a spoon. And these kids had it spooned down them. It was horrible creamy stuff. I had it once and it made me sick as a dog.”

“I was fairly lucky, because as a kid I used to do different jobs for people, helping them out here and there, like on the farm. Through that I was given different things, like a few apples, and what have you, and that made a lot of difference to what we had to eat. Quite a lot of people helped us in that way and we respected them for it.”

“The school day began with an assembly each morning at 9 o’clock until about ten past. We had to sing along to the piano. We had a hymn and then we had our lessons, maths, p.t. and all that. The classroom was very overcrowded. There were 45 of us kids in one room. That was one class. And there were about 40 kids in the other class. We sat at double desks, with lift up seats and iron sides. We had exercise books and wrote with pencils. We didn’t have ink or inkwells. The walls of the classroom were bare, apart from the odd picture. There was a great big tortoise stove in the room. Mr. James, who lived next door, looked after St. John’s Church and he was also the school caretaker. He used to come in and put the coke in it.”

“There was a big lime tree in the school playground. It was a great big lime tree. I can remember the school railings; there was one bent out and you could get through there instead of going through the gate. That was like that until quite recently. We never used to go out of the playground. I used to go home to dinner and come back.”

“I had to wear glasses because I had an accident when I was a year old. I fell out of a high chair in the cottage at Smallbrook Lane and I went over the top of the fireguard into the fire. I burnt my hand and I nearly lost all my sight in one eye. Mr. Hicks, who ran a taxi, and lived next to where Hibbs’ antiques shop is now, took me to hospital in his car. Dr Kindersley saw to me. He had a go at it. I don’t know what he did with it.”

“When I was at St. John’s School the school doctor came and had a look. He said ‘You’ve got a lazy eye.’ I said ‘No, it isn’t a lazy eye, I had an accident.’ Miss Lander said ‘You’ve got a lazy eye and you’ve got to make it work. You should have a pad to go over your eye and really your mother should make it.’ Mother said she wouldn’t make a pad because I had been burnt in an accident. Miss Lander disputed this, she said ‘His eye will work if we put a pad on.’ So she made this pad out of a little square of material and some tape, and put it down the side of my glasses. She said ‘Wear it.’ She tied it round and I couldn’t see a thing. For good measure she gave me a clout round the earhole and sent me home. I got past the School House where Mr. James and his daughter Mary lived. They used to look after the Church. But further down the road I walked smack into a telegraph pole opposite Miss Bradfield’s. It was near the turning for Rock Lane. I broke my glasses and cut my brow above my eye. That made it worse than ever. For years I was taking bits of glass out of my forehead as they slowly worked their way out. Sometimes if I rub my brow now I can make it bleed where little tiny fragments of glass are still in there after all these years. Oh yes. Just on my eyebrow. There was certainly a to-do between my parents and Miss Lander over that episode.”

“Miss Lander knew best or so she thought. She and her sister were a couple of old maids. One stayed at home and looked after the house and the other one was the schoolteacher. They lived in a house called the Nook along Smallbrook Road. Miss Lyons, the other teacher at St. John’s, was also strict but she was nice. I liked school but I didn’t have a favourite subject. I didn’t like sports but I enjoyed gardening.”

“I remember one day I had been out playing somewhere and when I got home, mother was breaking her heart; she was really breaking her heart. Father and mother must have put in for some financial help, because of dad’s disability. We were having a struggle getting by. Mother had a wind-up gramophone. It had been given to her by her mother in Bristol. It played little tiny records and we used to play them. We all used to sing along while we were sat round the fire in the evenings. I was as happy as a sand boy to do that. The gramophone was on the table in the room, covered up by a piece of cloth, to keep the dust off. What happened? The means’ test man called. He looked around the room and he lifted up the cloth, uncovered the gramophone and said ‘What’s this?’ He made mother get rid of that. She had to. But we never got any financial help, none at all. Mother didn’t get anything, not for donkey’s years. She got something late in life, but that wasn’t so long ago. That was way after the Second World War.”

“When I was 11 I left St. John’s and went to the Avenue School. The first day I got there I got the cane. Four of the best. I hadn’t been there five minutes. The school playground wasn’t finished. They were laying tarmac. I came out of the cloakroom and I had to turn right to go to a classroom and I jumped across the corner of the playground between some pillars. There was a manhole there and I jumped on to the manhole, one step on to it and another off. Mr. Dewey, the headmaster, came out of his study and he saw me. ‘Come here, come here,’ he said. He gave me a right old rollicking. I had four of the best. That was a good start. He had it in for me after that.”

“Sometimes I went home to dinner but mostly I had school dinners. We had to go down to the Close for them, to the County Secondary School, behind the Palace Cinema. The dinners were alright but they were nothing special, just the usual.”

“The Avenue School went on a trip to Thoulstone, near Chapmanslade. We walked out there to see a plane that had landed in a field. That was Sir Alan Cobham’s Flying Circus. We walked out there to see that and we thought it was wonderful. It was a two-winged plane with windows down the side. If you had £2, which was a hell of a lot of money in those days, you could go for a ride in the plane. I couldn’t go up, my parents couldn’t afford that. Two or three kids did. Doug Carter, who is now a butcher at the High Street; Sam King, the policeman’s son; and Bella Dewey, Mr. Dewey’s niece, went up. It took off, flew towards Bath and turned round and come back and landed. We watched that and then we walked back to the school. You’d take your life in your hands walking along the Bath Road today because there’s so many cars speeding along there, but when I was a boy you could walk along there with very little danger.”

“When I was a kid, when I finished school in the afternoon I used to walk out towards Norton Bavant, to meet the milk cart coming in from Gauntlett’s farm. Mr. Gauntlett’s mule cart used to come in to Warminster from the farm, and I’d get a ride on the cart. Depending on how early I got out of school, the further I’d get towards Norton Bavant to meet this cart on the way in. Mr. Pople was the driver. He lived in one of the cottages at North Farm. He was about 30 or 35, of average build, clean shaven, and he wore a cap. He wore hobnail boots when it was fine and Wellington boots when it was raining. There would be six or seven churns, big tall ones, up on the cart. The milk had to catch the quarter to five train at Warminster Station. It was taken to Trowbridge, where the Wiltshire United Dairies had a depot right next to the Station.”

“The cart used to go in the morning for the 8.12 and then come in again in the afternoon. If I wanted a ride on it in the morning I had to get up and run out towards Norton Bavant, leaving home at about quarter to eight in the morning. I used to have a ride on it and I used to like that. The old mule used to trot along steady. You can’t make a mule go any faster than he wants to. Sometimes the mule would stop to go to the loo, and it didn’t matter how much you hit it or shouted at it, it wouldn’t move on until it had stopped going to the loo. The road from North Farm to the main road was pretty rough. When the churns were full and the cart was coming into Warminster it used to come down the road, and over the railway bridge, but going back, with empty churns, the cart used to go up the road to Middleton Farm, under the other railway bridge, and then go on up the old track past Middleton to meet the North Farm road up behind Middle Hill. It used to cut up through that way on the home journey.”

“When the Co-op bread van used to come round our way I used to help the bloke by taking the loaves of bread into the cottages. I can remember taking a whole basket of bread to one house in the winter in case it snowed up. I never got any wages. I used to help the bloke just to get a ride on the cart.”

“I can remember when a couple of boys, who were starving, pinched a loaf of bread out of the Co-op cart. It was delivering bread to the houses along Smallbrook Lane and when the Co-op bloke was in one of the houses, one of the boys pinched a loaf. The back door of the cart had been left open. The family was starving and they had no money, so the boys had to pinch it. They had to. Anybody would in the same circumstances. The boys were, before long, apprehended and they were both taken away. They were sent to a home in Frome for five years. That was the Oakfield Road Boys’ Home. When they went away they were ever so rough and ready. When they came back, five years later, they stood up straight and when they spoke to adults they said ‘Sir’ and ‘Madam.’ They had been instilled with discipline. And they both made good in later life.”

“As children we looked up to the schoolteacher and the vicar. We respected them. My parents weren’t particularly religious. They didn’t go to church, well, not for the services. Mother might have gone in St. John’s Church occasionally and sat there quietly but she didn’t go to church on Sundays like a lot of people did. We kids went to Sunday School and I was in St. John’s Choir. The Reverend Horace Wake came down home and asked my mum if I wanted to go. Horace Wake was a good man. He was a very nice sort of chap. There was never any trouble with him, not ever. He lived in the house called Patmos, on Boreham Road, next door to Mr. Bush. During the First World War Horace Wake had been captured by the Turks and he lost an eye. Through him I went to Sunday School. Mother let me go because she thought it was the right way to bring us up.”

“The Sunday School was held in St. John’s Parish Hall. We met there at ten o’clock and we listened to passages from the Bible and played a few games. At 11 o’clock we were taken to Church, for a service until 12 noon. Then we went home for a bit of grub. We went back to Sunday School in the afternoon. We had a little service at Sunday School at three o’clock and then the Reverend Wake, at half past three, would take about a dozen of us choir boys for a walk round the Marsh or down the town Park. It was just a walk, to give us a bit of exercise, and Reverend Wake would talk to us and tell us things.”

“After Sunday School I used to go to choir practice at St. John’s. I started off at the lowest position, standing nearest the altar. As various other boys left I moved up, until I got to the top position, on the left hand side of the little cubicle as you faced the head of the church. There were men and boys in the choir. Norman Titt and Charlie Titt from up Imber Road were in it, and Dick Burden, and Percy Miles from Boreham. We used to have choir practice on Saturday and Sunday afternoons.”

“During the latter part of my time with the Choir, a Mr. Conway, who was the Manager for Marshman’s at Boreham Mill, was the choirmaster. I used to have to pump the organ for him on Saturday afternoons. It did make a hell of a noise. Mr. Conway always wore a nice suit and his hair was combed straight back. He was in his mid to late fifties. My dad was working for Marshman’s then, at Boreham Mill, and Mr. Conway would say to him ‘George, send your boy up to the Church on Saturday to pump the organ for me.’ I got threepence for doing that.”

“I also joined the Scouts. That was the 1st St. John’s Warminster Scouts. Again that was through the Reverend Wake. He took us all to Guernsey on an outing. He took about 40 of us. We went by train to Weymouth and then we went across the Channel on the St. Patrick. We came back on the St. Helier. That was a coal-fired steam boat. We had a summer camp on Guernsey. We had to pay to go. It was about 30 bob which was a lot of money. It was more than what my dad and mum could afford, so my gran helped pay. I didn’t miss out as a kid.”

“My parents used to take me and my sisters out for walks. We’d go various places like up the Leg And Stocking or Copheap Lane. There were seats where we could sit and dad would point out different things. We knew what was going on locally, and we knew about things in Bristol because gran lived there, but I knew nothing about the rest of the world. I didn’t know America existed until they taught us things about it at the Avenue School. It didn’t matter because we were never likely to go to those places. You didn’t have a cat in hell’s chance of going anywhere like that, unlike today.”

“Well, now I’ll tell you something, I didn’t go to Salisbury until I was well into my teens. I cycled there on my bike, with a mate, and when we got there we thought we were on the right road to come home but we weren’t and we finished up in Southampton. We didn’t know where we were until somebody told us. We had no idea. They showed us which way to go for Warminster. We were so late coming back, my mother had set out from home, walking towards Salisbury to meet me. God knows where she thought she was going to look for me if she couldn’t find us. Woodcock Road didn’t get as far as Boreham Crossroads in those days, so mother had to come out of 38 Woodcock, where the family were then living, and head back towards town, and then go up Chancery Lane to get on the Boreham Road to get in the direction of Salisbury. We didn’t care. I was as happy as a sandboy doing anything like that. When I got back the nuts on the front wheel of my bike were all loose where the roads had been so bad. I can remember that as plain as day. You wouldn’t dream of riding a bike to Southampton today because of all the traffic. We hardly saw a soul when we cycled there that time.”

“As a child I was able to wander freely about places at Boreham and Smallbrook. We were never told off by anybody. We saw loads of wildlife. There used to be plenty of swans on the river Wylye. I could walk along the riverbank and get six dozen moorhen eggs just like that, as easy as pie. I’d wander along and come out at Smallbrook, at Penny’s Park as we used to call it.”

“Four of us kids used to get about together. That was Jack Hicks from Princecroft, who lived with Mr. Neate at Smallbrook Lane, because he was from a big family and there wasn’t enough room for all of them at Princecroft; Hector Hicks from the shop at Boreham; Alan Haskell from the house next to the shop; and me.”

“From Mr. Neate’s cottage at Smallbrook Lane to the Pumping Station at Smallbrook there was nothing in between. There was a big pump house at the Sewage Works and Mr. Maxfield lived there with his wife and children. One daughter went to the Avenue School with me. The pumphouse was near the lane, and there was a little work room and Mr. Maxfield’s accommodation. That was Bert Maxfield’s father. He was alright. He was a little chap. Later on he gave up living at the Pumping Station and moved to West Parade when they built the houses there.”

“There were about five buildings altogether at the Pumping Station. They were built of red brick and had wire cages in the windows. The kids used to throw stones and try and smash the windows. The sewage came in pipes from town and run into big pits, like filter beds with bars across. Mr. Maxfield had to scoop it out of the big pits into like big railway trucks which he pushed down some tracks, and he spread the sewage out into the fields. He tipped it up in the fields and spread it about. The water was then allowed to run out into the river. It was an awful job. When the wind was in the right direction the smell used to waft across our place at Boreham.”

“Going down the lane, there was a river on the left which is now dried up, and on the right hand side was a little ditch with a fence of iron railings alongside, with a wood up behind. That river that ran alongside was the overflow water out of the sewage works which ran into the watermeadows where it was all channelled about. It’s a children’s playing field now. You can still see one of the huge pipes there today. All the waste water used to run down the other side of the lane, not the river side, then under the road and come out into the field. There was nowhere else for it to run. When it was a frosty night you could smell it inside our house. It was terrible at Smallbrook.”

“When people ate tomatoes the seeds used to go right through them and would end up going through the sewage works. Where Mr. Maxfield emptied the sewage out on the fields, the sewage used to dry out and the seeds would germinate. We kids would go out there and pull up the tomato plants. We used to sell them to people. It was easy enough to sell them; they used to go like hot cakes. Nobody ever asked where we got them from. They were beautiful plants, far better than you could buy in a shop today.”

“We used to go swimming in the river. Where the footpath goes now, that used to be a very wide river there, like a big lake. I can remember when I was a kid standing there watching the fish. The water used to go through a grating in the pumping station and out the other end. The water used to rush down through there and the fish went through too.”

“There was a Mr. Pope who lived at Trevena, the big house at the top of Boreham Hill where Mr. Hunt lives now. Mr. Pope was a retired gentleman. He used to do a lot of shooting and fishing. I can remember him coming down to dad with a bucketful of fish he’d caught. Then we had fish, fish, fish for ages.”

“I can remember most of the people who lived on Boreham Hill. Coming down the hill, Bill Syme’s father lived in a house below Trevena. He worked for Mr. Marriage at Boreham Mill, but later on he lived at Park Cottages and he worked at Bishopstrow Mill in the finish. Bill Symes lived in the end house of the rank there, someone else was in the middle, and a boot repairer lived at the other end. He had a little tin shed where he did cobbling and boot repairs. His name was Mr. Marshall and he had an artificial leg. He had been injured in the First World War.”

“Coming down a bit further is Melville Cottage, where Percy Miles, who was the foreman in charge of the staff for Mr. Marriage at Boreham Mill, lived. Further down lived Philip Still. His wife was Mrs. Fitz’s daughter. Philip Still worked in the Labour Exchange, with Mr. Pullin. Coming down again was where Frank Barter lived. I can’t remember what he did. Then there was Mr. Macey who worked for Mr. Marriage. He was a chauffeur/gardener. He would cross over the road and go along a bit to a gateway in the wall, which is now bricked up. That was the back entrance to Heronslade, the house where Mr. Marriage lived. Mr. Macey used to go into work that way. He was a little chap, about five foot five, about the same stamp as yourself. He’d get about in a pair of leggings. That’s Arthur Macey’s dad. Mr. Marriage had a car like a big Humber. Mr. Macey’s wife was called Lilian. Mrs. Parker lived in the house next to the shop. Mr. Macey, Marriage’s chauffeur, lived there at one time but he moved to the first house on Boreham Hill, the one I just mentioned. Also along there lived Mr. Love, Mr. Day and a Mr. Ferrett.”

“When I was a boy I used to help out Mr. Dowding at Smallbrook Farm, by raking by hand round the fields during haymaking time. I’d get a few pence from Mr. Dowding for doing that. I spent my pocket money at Mrs. Fitz’s shop, where Boreham Post Office is now. I used to get down there and wait for the shop to open so I could buy some sweets. I’d get a penn’orth of this or a penn’orth of that. The shop inside wasn’t very much different to what it is today. The counter was on the right hand side just as you went in. On the left hand side, where Mr. Ogden has got his freezer for the ham and stuff today, was a living room. It was a very dingy, eerie shop, and Mrs. Fitz and her daughter used to creep round in there. They sold some groceries, not very much, because Mrs. Hicks, at the other shop, did more of that. Mrs. Fitz was tall and slim. She had a fair trade there.”

“When I didn’t have any money, I’d go and sit outside the other shop, Mrs. Hicks’s, where the antiques shop is now. There used to be a verandah outside that shop. We used to sit there. I used to play with Mrs. Hicks’s son, Hector. He later lived along the Boreham Road but he’s dead now. He used to go in the shop, when it was closed, and we’d push open the letter box and he’d poke some sweets out. They kept lots of sweets and greengroceries in there. It was a very interesting sort of shop. It was a long shop. Hector’s father, Percy Hicks used to run a taxi. He’d park the taxi outside, in the road. He had just the one car.”

“There were two houses between Mrs. Hicks’s shop and the Yew Tree. The one next to the shop was Mr. Haskell’s. He now lives at 108 Boreham Fields. He went in the navy. The other house, the one next to the Yew Tree, was where Mr. Norris, a self-employed painter and decorator lived. He had a big family. One of the sons, Ron Norris, now lives just down the road from us, at 150 Boreham Fields.”

“Mr. Dolman was the landlord at the Yew Tree. My dad didn’t go to pub. He never drank. He liked to make his own cigarettes when he could but he didn’t go to the pub. They used to get a good crowd at the Yew Tree. Next to the Yew Tree was a space with a big building and that was used for storage by the pub.”

“Next to there was the Wagon Works, owned and run by Mr. Alfred Edwin Down. He had a big trade. He had plenty of work at the Wagon Works. He used to make big farm elevators as well, the big ones that folded out. Plus all the flatbed wagons and carts. He did that for all the farmers around. I can remember watching him putting a rim on a wheel. He’d get the iron all red hot and drop it on the wheel, and when it was on he’d pour cold water on it to shrink it tight. That was to hold it on. He had a bit of a blacksmith’s shop there to do all this.”

“Mr. Down made and repaired all the carts for Mr. Marriage at Boreham Mill. Mr. Marriage had his wagons painted yellow and he had his name painted on the sides and the tailboard. They used to build double, four wheel carts, with big high backs, for Marriage’s Mill. Mr. Marriage had three wagons and six horses. Two horses to a wagon.”

“Mr. Down lived in Wheel House, which was also the Post Office at that time. There was a big wheel painted on the side of the house. At the right of the Post Office was a long shed with double doors. The shed went as far as the stream which ran behind there. That’s where, inside that shed, they used to make and repair all sorts of carts and wagons. There was Mr. Down and two other men, one of whom was a young lad, an apprentice. Mr. Down also sold petrol. They had one petrol pump there. Nobody seemed to worry about who was waiting to be served. It was all very slow and casual. Very slow indeed.”

“Mrs. Down used to work in the Post Office. The Post Office was a room inside the house. I used to go in there regular. It was like a little pigeonhole room with a desk. You’d ask for some stamps and she’d go to the drawer and get them out. It was very different to how a post office is run today. Mrs. Down was a nice, little, grey-haired, old duck. She was very nice to speak to, very friendly, and very well-to-do.”

“On the Crossroads side of the Wagon Works were Park Cottages. There were, and still are, four cottages in the block. In my younger days Albert Penny, Mr. Field, Mr. Love and William Denton lived there. The damp coming off the water meadows used to play on people’s health. Mr. Penny used to get bronchial trouble quite often because of it.”

“I used to go up with Mr. Penny’s son, Frank, up into the allotments next to Chatley (what is now Hillside) to help him. One day he stuck his prong into my foot. He was pulling up sprout plants and he stabbed the prong in to get the roots out and it went into my foot. There were a few choice words when that happened but I was alright.”

“The house by the allotments was originally a store shed for Mr. Oliphant who lived in Chatley. That was a carriage store. Mr. Oliphant kept his horse and trap in there. I didn’t see Mr. Oliphant very much. He was of big build, he was a tubby sort of chap.”

“Mr. Field, who lived at 2 Park Cottages, was a postman. I can remember getting his hat up the side of my head because I used to poke fun at him. He was a big fat bloke and I used to torment him. I said to him ‘You won’t catch me.’ He was going to punch my head because I was a cheeky little devil. As I ran away his hat fell off. Postman’s hats were hard. They had like a ‘mudguard’ at the front and a ‘mudguard’ at the back (a peak and a neck flap), with a flat top. His hat fell off and I stopped running away, turned round and poked fun at him again. That made it a damn sight worse. Because, what he did was run up to his hat, in a rage, and he kicked it. He worked his boot at it and it came flying through the air. The flat top caught me in the side of the face. Wop! It nearly knocked my head off. I got another hiding off mother when I got home because my face was all red. I can remember that as plain as day. And I never said anything to Mr. Field after that.”

“Next to Mr. Field was Bill Symes’ father. He lived in No.3 Park Cottages. He was on for Marriage. Next to Mr. Symes was Mr. Denton, and he was the gardener at the Grange.”

“Nearly opposite Park Cottages, on the other side of the road, behind the wall, was Boreham Farm, where Mr. Bazley lived. There were nut trees behind the wall of Boreham Farm, and apple trees up in the garden.”

“Bazley had a big staff. Alf Reed worked for Bazley and he lived in one of the thatched cottages, down what is now the bottom end of Woodcock Road. Mr. Parham lived in the other one and he worked for Bazley too.”

“It was a big farm. I used to get threepence to help them break the ground up for crops in the springtime. That’s how I used to spend some of my spare time, doing things like that.”

“The road up from Boreham Crossroads, what is now the lower end of Woodcock Road, didn’t really come any farther than the farm. One track went to the farm, and the other was a lane way that came up through to Battlesbury. If you come out of what is now the fish and chip shop at Boreham Fields, there’s an old tree trunk in the grass. That tree was cut down not so long ago. That was in the boundary line from there across to the farm; the road used to come round there, from that tree and come out at Boreham Crossroads. One road went behind the thatched cottages and another went in front of it. The one behind went down through the farm, and the other went past and spread out and up to the railway bridge and over to Battlesbury.”

“Where St. George’s Close is now, at the back of the Dene, was a quarry in the woods. That was in use when I was a boy. They used to get chalk and stone out of there. I think that belonged to the Temple family. Anybody that wanted any stone would go in there and dig it out. They used to use the stone for paths. There used to be a stone path where our garden is now. Our garden is very stoney. There used to be like a bit of a railway track in the quarry with little dumper trucks on for pushing the stone out. They used to get black and white flint stone out of there.”

“There wasn’t much traffic going along Boreham Road when I was a boy. It was mostly timber carts from the Warminster Timber Company. Six or seven horses pulling big tree trunks on huge four-wheel wagons. They used to stop by the stream near Park Cottages and let the horses have a drink and a rest, ready to go up Boreham Hill towards Warminster. We had simple pleasures as kids, watching things like that.”

“Christmas was nothing special. We used to hang our stockings up and get an orange. That was all. I usually went to my granny’s at Bristol. I caught the train at Warminster. It was five bob return to Bristol, which in those days was a lot of money. Gran used to pay for me to go.”

“Mr. Marriage sold Boreham Mill about 1929/1930 to Marshman’s. Dad had been working at home, in the shed in the garden, mending sacks for Mr. Marriage but when Marshman’s took the Mill over, dad went back to the Mill to work for them.”

“There was a big tall building next to the Mill, on the little plot of ground between the road and the Mill. It was a big square building that they kept a lot of grain in. There was a high privet hedge all round it. That building was on the left as you drove in towards the Mill. It was painted green and there was a sign painted on there which said ‘Marshman’s Mashes.’ I can remember that.”

“Mr. Conway was in charge of the Mill and he also ran Marshman’s shop in Warminster Market Place. Their shop was next to the Anchor pub. Mr. Conway was very strict with regard the starting times for work. My dad worked for Marshman’s, at Boreham Mill, until my family moved from Smallbrook to Woodcock. I think that was about the same time as Marshman’s gave up the mill and their shop in the Market Place. The shop was later used by Welch & Arnoldi’s as a secondhand furniture shop. It’s now Thresher’s, selling wines and spirits.”

“I was 14 when I left the Avenue School. I started work the next day at the Chair Factory at Imber Road. Major John was in charge. It was absolutely terrible. How anybody could stick working there I don’t know. It was terrible. Old tin sheds, well, they weren’t sheds, they were shelters. All these machines were working away and they were dangerous; ever so dangerous. And the only heat there was, was off cuts from the bits of timber being burnt in old tar barrels and oil drums. They used to throw bits of wood in there and it used to smoke and stink.”

“All I did all day was carry chairs or parts of chairs to various machines around the factory. There was quite a few blokes working there. I got three shillings and threepence a week. I took that home to mother and she kept the lot. I worked from six o’clock in the morning until six o’clock at night. It was a long day and it was terrible. I had to put up with it. I had no choice. The School Attendance Officer got me the job. I got it because dad had been injured in the War and the Chair Factory was something to do with the Ex-Serviceman’s Industries.”

“Major John was in and out of the factory all the time. He lived at Woodcock Road. The foreman lived in Thurleigh House, which is in the middle of Hudson & Martin’s yard now. Major John was also involved with the timber company and also the creosote and charcoal factory which was next door. A lot of men worked at these factories but times were tough. There were no unions then. You had the job and you did it, no matter what, or you got out.”

“I didn’t stick it very long. When I wasn’t carrying chairs from one part to the other, in all the wet and the mess, they put me on a flock machine. Big bales of waste cotton were delivered in and I had to put it through a machine which was terribly dangerous. It had like a big paddle wheel with rows of spikes, and as this paddle wheel came round it combed all this waste cotton and shook it up. There was all rubbish in it, bits of metal and all, from the cotton works and the weaving sheds. That’s what they stuffed the chairs with. I had to put it through the machine, to tear it apart and fluff it up, ready for the chair seats. It used to come in big bales, ten foot square or more, and it was my job to cut ’em apart and push it in this machine. There were no guards on the machine. There were no guards on the woodwork machines too, and the chaps would work those machines with all the saw blades and cutters uncovered. Water dripped through from the roof on to the machines and all the electrics. It was very crude, ever so rough. They would never get away with it today.”

“It got to the point where I wouldn’t go to work at the chair factory anymore. It was too dangerous. One Monday morning I went and knocked on the door of Jefferies’ glove factory at Station Road and asked if there was a job going. Miss Lil Prince, who worked there, gave me a job.”

“All the gloves were hand made at Jefferies’. Some were made in the factory and others were made by out-workers at home. There were a lot of girls working in the factory. For them, it was either work in a factory or go in domestic service. If you went in domestic service in those days you lived in and you didn’t come home. You were a skivvy for who ever owned the house you worked in. If a maid had an afternoon off she had to be back in the house by four o’clock to get the tea for the people. Oh yes. That’s how it was. Girls would go to a factory to work or they went into domestic service. If you didn’t work you didn’t get any money, and if you didn’t have any money you didn’t eat. If you got the sack, well woe betide you, because you didn’t get any dole like today.”

“I worked behind the cutters in the factory, getting the leather ready. The skins of leather were put into wet sacks and rolled up. It was then left for a time, while the cutter is working on the previous skin. The cutters worked at big square benches and they wouldn’t leave the benches. They would work there, all the time, cutting the leather with shears. They would shout across to me and another chap (a chap called Prince, who I think was from Crockerton) when they wanted the next skins. We dipped the sacks into a big tub of water out the back. We’d get it really soaking and then we’d squeeze it out, and we’d put the skin in the sack ready for cutting. They would cut the tranks, the fourchettes and the quirks out of this leather, but while they were doing that the next piece of leather, the next skin, was soaking, ready to be used. It used to cut better when it was damp. They were always one skin of leather ahead.”

“The trank is the front and the back of the glove together. They got the leather and stretched it out and cut round a pattern. The pattern was made of some kind of cardboard and hardboard stuff. They laid that out on the leather and cut out as many as they could from each piece of leather, being as economical as they could, but missing any flaws in the leather. The fronts and backs were then paired up so they both matched. You then had to cut the fourchettes and the quirks out of what was left over. The fourchettes are the pieces that make the sides of the fingers. They were the same length for any finger. They were stitched round. The quirks are the bits where the base of the fingers meet, and that was like little diamond shaped pieces. The gloves were lined. It was all done on piecework. Everything in the factory was paid for by piecework.”

“After a while my job changed, because I cycled round, taking all the out-work round to Westbury and other places on a bike. I got fourpence a mile and I did 12 to 14 miles a day. The bike I used had been in a shed for about ten years. I saw it in the shed and I asked Mr. Jefferies if I could use it and he agreed that I could. I had to do it up first. It was as rusty as a horseshoe and I had to sort the tyres out. He charged me about a pound for the bike. I had to pay for the bike and I couldn’t pay for it straight off, so Mr. Jefferies deducted so much from my wages over a period of time. Although I was using the bike to do work for him, he didn’t let me use it free, I had to pay for it! And there was Alfie Jefferies and his brothers, who owned the factories, getting about in their big Daimlers. Still, they were the bosses and we were the workers. We knew our place and we just got on with it. Same as if you got a rap on the knuckles for doing something wrong, so what? You couldn’t do anything about it. You just carried on. We didn’t think about it being them and us. What was the point? We had no way of getting to their position, so we didn’t think about it; we just earned what we could so that we could live within our means. That’s how it was.”

“The bike eventually fell apart and then I used my own bike which I got after I had been at Jefferies’ a while. I had bought a bike for £4 19 shillings and sixpence. I had saved up for ages and my gran had helped me. I bought the bike from Mr. Watts, who had a shop in Bristol. He had a little tiny shop which sold radios and bikes and anything he could make a bob or two on. It was only just down the road from my granny’s house. My aunty used to work in a dairy in Lower Shirehampton and the shop was just across the road from there. It was in West Town Lane, on the corner of West Town Lane and Avonmouth.”

“The man delivered the bike and he went back to Bristol. He got home sooner than expected and caught his wife in bed with another man, one of their neighbours. The bike man did no more than get in his car and go to Avonmouth, on the Hallen Road, and he set fire to himself in his car. He committed suicide and that was the end of him.”

“I’d go, on the bike, to Westbury, Dilton Marsh, Upton Scudamore, and Norton Bavant, taking the parcels out. And I’d go to Warminster Common, to Mrs. Holton at South Street. There was five dozen gloves tied up in a bundle. Wrapped up in brown paper. They used to put the names and addresses on and I’d deliver them to the houses. Then I’d pick up what I’d delivered a couple of days before.”

“It wasn’t a bad job. It was quite a change after the chair factory. Then they started standing people off. The Depression was on and they started laying people off. Things got tough.”

“Mr. Jefferies had factories in Warminster, Westbury, Midsomer Norton, Radstock and Southampton. He used to go round in a Daimler car. Chauffeur driven. Les Mizen was one of the chauffeurs. Eddie Garrett was another. Alfie Jefferies used to go round all the factories checking up on things. He lived at Upton Lovell and his garden backed on to the river Wylye.”

“When we were on short time, with hardly any work, we had to go to Upton Lovell. We were taken out in a car or a van and dumped there and we had to clean out the river Wylye, because Mr. Jefferies used to fish his stretch. He’d sit there fishing or watching the ducks. We had to clean the weed and the rubbish out of it. We had to take our clothes off, strip off our bottom half and wade out there and do that. We had no choice. You either did that or tried to get some dole and there wasn’t much hope of that. I was only at the Glove Factory for about a year, but it seems longer than that, before I went to Bristol.”

“My sisters and I had started growing up and the cottage was too small for us all at Smallbrook Lane, so I was moved from Smallbrook Lane to Bristol to live with my grandparents at 36 The Beanacre, Lower Shirehampton. That was a different life there.”

“I went to work on the docks at Bristol, doing what they called strapping. You’d hold up your union card and took what jobs came along. Maybe carting bananas about or carrying coffee beans and that was a terrible job. That was very hard work. I’ve never worked so hard in all my life. It wasn’t full time. If work was going, you took what was available, and when there wasn’t any work you waited about for something to happen.”

“Then I worked on the railway in the dockyard, doing number taking and stock taking. All the wagons used to come into the old dock and we used to sort them out. There were ten different tracks. They used to come from all round the area into Avonmouth. Some were loaded with goods and some were empty. We were responsible for the transfers. They used to shunt them on different tracks, and off they would go to different parts of the country. There were tankers for the Shellmex Oil Company. All the labels had to be taken off and logged and new labels done. All the chits had to be seen to. I did that for a long time, until I had to go for a medical and I failed on account of my eyesight, so I had to pack that in.”

“I had been on nights and I’d go home and have a bit of a sleep but later on in the day I used to either walk up to the centre of Bristol and ride back on the bus, or I’d ride in on the bus and walk home to Shirehampton, which was about four miles, because I couldn’t afford the bus fare both ways. One day I came back on the bus and I was sat there, downstairs. I was watching the conductor and I thought I don’t know but I could do that job; that looks all right. So when I had to finish on the railway I went down to the bus depot at Avonmouth and asked if there was a job as a conductor. I put on a collar and tie and made myself look smart. They said ‘Yes, there is a job, come back in the morning and see us.’ So I went back the next day and saw the man. He said ‘Where did you say you come from.’ I said ‘Warminster.’ He said ‘I thought you said that.’ He said ‘There’s a job going at Warminster, would you like to take it?’ I said ‘Yes.’ So, he rang up and got the information. He said ‘Go to Bath and see the foreman and the chief inspector, they’ll give you the gen.’ Warminster came under Bath Depot. That was the Bath Tramways. It was originally called the Bristol Tramways And Carriage Company but Bath Tramways was part of the same company.”

“I came back to Warminster to work about 1937, 1938. My family had got a house at Woodcock, next to John Wallis Titt’s. They moved into one of the Council houses when they were first put up. They put up twelve houses. My family moved into the fourth one down from John Wallis Titt’s. That was 38 Woodcock but it’s known as 38 Woodcock Road now.”

“It’s funny but when I was a nipper and my family was living at Smallbrook Lane, a gipsy used to come round the doors, telling fortunes. Her name was Gipsy Sheane. I think she came from Upton Scudamore. They had tents and caravans in a field out there. She used to come regularly to our place at Boreham. She used to tell us all what was going happen. She told my mother a brand new house would be built and how mother would have first choice on this house. That came true, because when the Council built the new houses at Woodcock my mother had first choice on which one she wanted. She chose 38 Woodcock.”

“After leaving Marshman’s, at Boreham Mill, my dad was on the dole for nine and a half years, until about 1947 and then he got a job with the D.C.R.E. He was an attendant at Boreham Camp and he also worked at the Barracks. Just before you go into the main entrance of the Barracks was a little wooden hut, and he was there, looking after the summer camps. He had to go round, tidying up, and making sure no one squatted in any of the buildings. There were lots of sheds and the Army didn’t want people getting into them.”

“Although I had got the job on the buses at Warminster, I didn’t move back in with the family at 38 Woodcock until later. I still lived with my granny in Bristol and I rode on my bike to Warminster and back each day. It took about two and a half or three hours to ride to Warminster in the morning. We started work at 6.25, so I had to leave Bristol about quarter to four in the morning. I never used to see a soul on the way. I went via Midford, so it was all up hill and down dale.”

“The bus depot was in Nutt’s Yard. The main entrance to Jefferies Glove Factory was off Station Road, up a drive way, with Nutt’s Printing Works on the left. That’s Warminster Press today. You went up that drive. On the right hand side was a galvanised fence, behind which was Birds And Bryer Ash’s coal yard. Up the end of the drive, at the back of the coal yard, was a rank of big high garages. They were all owned by Jefferies. The first three were used for buses. One was a bus belonging to J. Button of East Street. The other two were buses belonging to Bath Tramways. When I started they only had one bus but later on they got another one. The next garage was a shed for Wheeler’s flowerpots. That’s where they kept all their stone pots. The next one was used by Jefferies’ carpenter, Mr. Roberts. He used to make the racks and the packing cases for the Glove Factory. He also made the benches for the glove cutters to work on. The next garages were Major John’s, who had the Timber Company. He had two cars and he used to keep them there. The next three garages were bus garages used by Cornelius Brothers. That was a real hive of activity there but it’s all gone now.”

“Harry Wait, who lived in Melrose, at the High Street, a few doors up from where Woolworths is now, was the bus driver. Later on he lived at George Street. He was the brother-in-law of Dick Cornelius who owned the coaches. When I started on the buses there was me, Harry Wait, Stan Weston (another driver) from Devizes, and Ray Stevens from Corsley was the other conductor. There was one bus and four staff (two drivers and two conductors). I had to belong to a union or they wouldn’t take me on, so I became a member of the Transport And General Workers Union.”

“I had to go to Bath and get kitted out with my uniform and collect a money bag and a sling. I had an hour in the office, being told how to issue the tickets, how to make the sheets out and how to do the waybills. Then I had a day’s training before starting. If you got in a mess about anything you had to ask the driver. He helped you sort it out.”

“My first route was Warminster to Frome and back, on the hour, every hour. That was No.54 Service. We started in the morning at 6.25. As I said I had to ride my bike from Bristol in the mornings. The thing that used to get me was, in the winter time, when the weather was bad, you’d get soaked if it was raining. You were soaked before you started work on the bus. There was no stove to get dry in front of, at the Depot. There was nothing at all. You just had to let the wet sweat out of you while you were working. That’s why I’ve got rheumatism now. I’ve got it terrible in my knees. In those days you never thought anything about it.”

“Before we took the bus out we had to clean it. There was no cleaner. The driver Harry Wait and I were the cleaners. We had to brush the bus out. We had to work Sundays as well but on Sundays we started later, we didn’t start until quarter to two. So, we gave the bus a good clean on Sunday mornings.”

“The bus came out of the Depot and went up to the Barracks. We used to drive into the coalyard at the Barracks and turn round in there. Then we’d come back down the road and stop at the sentry box, opposite the camp hospital. That was our first stop. After a short time we had to drop the troops off outside the barracks, then the barrier would be lifted and we would go round in front of the guard room and turn round in the triangle and come back out again, because it was too dangerous to back out. There was a lot of traffic about. We stopped near the Naafi and then the bus came down Imber Road, past the Married Quarters, to the next stop by the old milepost outside Firbank Crescent. The next stop was outside the Drill Hall. Then we came down East Street and stopped in the Market Place, outside Talbot’s Cafe.”

“The next stop was at George Street, then the Obelisk and then outside the Cock Inn at West Street. Then we stopped at Bugley Farm, Folly Lane, Park Gates, Upper Whitbourne, Sinnels Lane which was down in the dip where you can turn left to go to Temple, then Corsley Corner and then Corsley Heath.”

“There were two stops at Corsley Heath when we first started. They were the Reading Room and the Royal Oak. They’re near enough right next to one another but these old country folk wouldn’t walk any further than they had to. Mind, you had a long enough walk if you lived in Corsley to get to either of those stops, particularly if you had to walk up the hill from Whitbourne Moor. In the finish we had just the one stop, in between the Reading Room and the Royal Oak. The next stop was at the White Hart, at Lane End.”

“Then we stopped at Rodden Down, you went down the dip and over the little bridge and up the other side, to the corner by the turning to Friggle Street. There’s a few houses there. The next stop was by the fork in the road, just before you went over the river into Frome. Then we stopped at Wallbridge, by the cafe, just past the entrance to the Station, where there’s a petrol garage now. The next stop was at the top of Bath Street. Then we went down into the Market Place. We went up North Parade and turned round in the turning for Welshmill. Then we came back to Frome Market for the return journey.”

“Harry Wait, when he was the driver, didn’t bother about going up to the top of North Parade to turn around. He used to quickly drive into Cork Street by the Angel pub in the Market Place. He used to dive into there and back out but that was illegal really. He’d say “Go in and order two drinks.” I’d get the drinks while he was turning the bus round. We’d have a drink before setting off back to Warminster.”

“The buses were changed over, every night, at five past ten, at Frome. They would bring out a clean bus from Bath, filled up with fuel, and we’d have that for the next day. And then it was swapped again at night. The buses were green and cream.”

“The fare from Warminster to Frome was tenpence single or one and six return. There were a lot of tuppeny, threepenny and fourpenny fares. One old duck from Corsley used to do washing for the Portway House Hotel at Frome. Her name was Eva Slade and she lived between Lane End and Geyes Hill, in what is now the Forester’s House for the Longleat Estate. She used to come out with a basket of washing she’d done and give me threepence to take it to the Portway House Hotel and bring back a basket of dirty washing for her to do. I had to drop it off in the doorway of the White Hart at Lane End. The doorway faced out on to the road. It’s all been altered now. The landlord of the White Hart was Reg Joynt and he let us do that. Mind, if we left anything on the side of the road it would be there for days. No one thought about stealing that sort of thing.”

“I’ll tell you a story about the late Lord Bath (6th Marquis), the one who died a couple of years ago. His sons used to go to the Grammar School at Church Street. They’d get on the bus at Corsley, wearing their red caps, and they’d travel in. One day I told them off for messing about on the bus. I gave one of them a clout. That was the one who was Lord Weymouth then, but he’s the present Lord Bath now. The old Lord Bath came and saw me. He said ‘Why did you hit my son. What did he do?’ I told him exactly what happened. I said ‘I can’t have any messing about on the bus because it’s packed with passengers and some people have to stand up.’ Lord Bath gave his son, Alexander, the one who is Lord Bath now, a clout in front of everyone on the bus. He said ‘I don’t think you will have any more trouble now, but if you do let me know.’ Those boys were as good as gold after that.”

“The Bath family lived at Sturford Mead then. I used to have to take some fish out on the bus, from Fishy Vallis’ shop at George Street, to Sturford Mead House, on Tuesdays and Thursdays. I’d park the bus on the road outside and dash into the garden with this fish. I’d leave it, as arranged, in between the roots of a big beech tree just up the drive. The maid used to come out about half past ten and collect it from there. One day she couldn’t find the fish. It had gone. When I came back through on the bus the maid was waiting to see me. She wanted to know where the fish was. It transpired that the next door neighbour had seen me putting the fish in the roots of the tree and she pinched it. She got into trouble over that.”

“Of course I got to know most of the passengers. After a while I knew who was going to get on where and where they would get off. You could tell what day it was by what passengers you had. I got to know who they were and what they did. We heard everybody’s news from who was expecting a baby to who wasn’t. Sometimes, if someone did something unusual by getting off at a different stop, it used to make you wonder. You’d get thinking why did they get off there and I wonder if his wife knows he’s getting off here? That sort of thing. If you played along with the passengers and had a joke with them, you got on alright. If you tried to boss them or show your authority then that didn’t wear with the passengers. In the early days no one ever tried dodging paying their fare but in the later years, more recently, people used to try it on. If it was Wednesday, which was Frome Market Day, the bus would get packed but people took it for granted I would let them on. They’d say ‘It’s alright, Phil’s on, he’ll let us on.’ If it was another conductor they’d say ‘Oh, it’s not Phil, no chance of squeezing on there.’ When people heard I was getting married, we got hundreds of gifts from passengers who knew me. They were little gifts, not big ones, but hundreds of people gave us things.”

“Things were alright during the Second World War. There was rationing but we never went without. The black-out was on and we had to keep the curtains drawn at night but that was no hardship. I was made an A.R.P. street leader for the area around the Council houses at Woodcock. I was in charge but I was never home and there was no deputy. I was supposed to stand outside John Wallis Titt’s and wait for something to happen. There was no training. No one told me what I had to do in the event of a bomb dropping. I just had to look intelligent! There weren’t many men about, well, only a few old ones and they wouldn’t have been able to run fast enough if they had seen or heard a bomb coming. I didn’t have any kit. I didn’t even have a tin hat. Nothing at all. Not even a band to go on my arm to say I was an A.R.P. official. As it happened, Warminster didn’t get any bombs. One dropped out Corsley and one dropped down the Leg And Stocking somewhere. That’s all.”

“At one period I came off the Bath Tramways because when the Second World War was on I was directed by an essential works order to work for the Wilts & Dorset bus company. What happened was, Bill Martin who worked for the Wilts & Dorset joined the R.A.F. I was directed to Salisbury to do his work. Stan Weston’s wife, Stella, did my job on the Bath Tramways and when she left to have her son David they got a girl from Sutton Veny to do the job. That was Kath Goddard. I had failed my medical for the Army. So I worked on the Wilts & Dorset for two years while Bill Martin did his National Service. I worked on the Trowbridge to Salisbury route. That was No.24 Service. The Wilts & Dorset parked their buses in Button’s Yard at East Street. There were two double-deckers and a single-decker. They were fuelled at Endless Street in Salisbury. I suppose there were about eight in the crew.”

“When I finished my stint with the Wilts & Dorset I started again with the Bath Tramways and that’s when I met my wife to be. The first week back I met her. Her name was Hilda Maud Beckett and she was from London. She was a dressmaker and she worked in the West End, doing court dressmaking. Due to the bombing she went to work closer to her home, for C & A at Islington. Her home had got bombed out and she had gone to live with her sister for a while. Then she joined the Women’s Land Army. She was working on a farm at Corsley and lodging with Jack Wright, down the bottom of the hollow behind the Reading Room. I met her when she got on the bus to come into Warminster. The bus was at Park Gates, by Mrs. Ham’s bungalow, when I first spoke to Hilda. I said ‘Hello,’ and I saw her a few more times on the bus and then I asked her out.”

“The first time we went out we went to an Ensa show at Crabtree on the Longleat Estate. That was an R.A.F. base. Hilda had changed out of her uniform into civvies but I turned up in my bus conductor’s uniform. I said ‘I hope you don’t mind me being in my uniform but you can get into the show for free if you’re in uniform!’ It cost sixpence to get Hilda in. She said ‘Why didn’t you tell me, I could have come in my uniform and got in for nothing.’ The show was very good. It was put on by some Polish people but they spoke very good English. They did a few turns. One of the huts was used for the show. Another hut was done up as a church. I’d heard about this show from the people on the bus. There were loads of people there watching the show. They had walked in from all over the place to see it. That was the first thing we went to. Then we didn’t go anywhere for months until we went to a pantomime in Bath. We usually went Dutch, I paid for myself and Hilda paid for herself. Neither of us had much money.”

“Hilda and I decided to get engaged. We went up to London to see her sister. I didn’t see her mother until we were married. Her mother and father had separated, so I didn’t have to see the old man. His name was Alexander Robert Beckett. I never met him. Hilda’s mother was as good as gold. She was a sweet old soul. Hilda was 23. Hilda said to her mother something about whether she was old enough to be married or not. Her mother said ‘The thing is, if you’re going to get married, get married and make the most of it but don’t forget it’s your decision.’ As for the facts of life we didn’t know any. We learned that as we went along.”

“That was the first time I’d been to London. It was the 22nd of May 1943. I couldn’t get over how high the buildings where. The houses there used to be private houses for the elite but they were split into flats. We got our engagement ring in London, from Triggs at Clapton in East London. They’re not there now. The bloke tried to do us out of ten shillings. He said the ring was £10 ten shillings. That was a heck of a lot of money. We said ‘Yes.’ The little price ticket dropped off the ring on to the floor. Hilda could see it, through the glass cabinet, on the floor. It said £10. Hilda asked him to check the label. ‘Oh,’ he said, ‘I’m sorry.’

“About 18 months after meeting we got married at St. John’s Church, Boreham. That was on 16th December 1944. The vicar who married us was the Reverend Walters. Hilda was working for Farmer Whittle then at Princecroft Farm (which is built on now) and she had been living at Mrs. Summers’ at Pound Street. It was about the third house up, on the right hand side, not far from Molly Butts’ shop. Hilda was staying at my parents’ place, at 38 Woodcock, when we got married.”

“We got our wedding ring from a shop in Frome. Hilda borrowed a wedding dress. She used to lodge in Dilton Marsh, in a place opposite the church, when she first came to Wiltshire. The lady she lodged with had a son who got married just before we did. His bride loaned Hilda her wedding dress and we gave it back to her afterwards. We had a white wedding. I had a suit, a Burton’s 50 bob suit and that was a good one. A suit lasted a lifetime in those days because I was wearing my bus conductor’s uniform most of the time. The weather was terrible on the day. It rained like the hammers of hell up until the time we came out of the church. Prior to going to church Hilda spent the morning on her knees scrubbing the kitchen floor at Upton House, Victoria Road, where we were going to live. My best man was my brother-in-law, Harold Midcalfe. The Wiltshire Times, from Trowbridge, took the wedding photos. We had two pictures taken outside the church, on the grass, at the west end.”

“We had a reception afterwards at the Bath Arms, in the Market Place, with just a few friends and family present. You could only have your reception at the Bath Arms if you had been a drinker at the Bath Arms. We didn’t drink at the Bath Arms, we didn’t drink beer anywhere, but George Whittle, who Hilda had worked for on the farm, he did and he got it for us. So, we got our reception in his name. George Whittle organised it all and we paid for it. The wedding breakfast came to £7. The whole thing came to £10 15 shillings. That was three weeks’ wages. What food we didn’t eat there we brought home with us. Everything was rationed. We brought it home in the silver dishes. I think the wedding cake came from Butcher’s at Silver Street. He had a bakery down there. We went back to my mother’s house, at Woodcock, and then we walked from there up to Upton House. It poured with rain and we got absolutely soaked through.”

“We didn’t have a honeymoon. We just had some time off work. The day after the wedding we went to Northwich to stay with Hilda’s mother. She had come down to Warminster with Hilda’s sister for the wedding and they had got lodgings for the time they were here. We went up to Northwich with my mother-in-law, Hilda’s sister Ethel and her boyfriend Harry (they weren’t married then). The place we stayed at had been a bakery at one time. There were only two rooms there and we were all penned in together. Hilda, Ethel, and their mum, slept in one bed. There was a board up in the attic. So we got that down and put some blankets and cushions on there, and that’s where I slept with Harry. That was our honeymoon! The room I slept in with Harry was the one that had the old baker’s oven in it. We spent two or three nights like that and then we came back to Warminster.”

“With Mrs. Smith gone we had to get out. Mr. Jones moved out to a hotel. We had been thinking about moving, beforehand, and already had it in mind to take a cottage at Corsley. We had seen a farmer, Mr. White, out Corsley and he said we could rent Rose Cottage at Leigh’s Green if we wanted to. Hilda was expecting and there wouldn’t have been enough room at Upton House. So, we went up Button’s Yard, hired a lorry and moved our stuff from Upton House out to Corsley. Harry Ball, who worked for Button’s, was the driver, and his brother, Percy Ball, was his assistant. The lane was narrow outside the cottage and they couldn’t park right outside, so they had to park up the road a little way in a bit of a lay-by. They had to carry the furniture from there. Harry drove the van and did all the heavy lifting. Percy only carried the small stuff, but he was always there first whenever we brewed up a cup of tea. We noticed that.”

“We set up home at Upton House at Victoria Road. It was an old farmhouse and it was a fairly big place. Along the floor of one of the passageways was a groove where they used to roll milkchurns along years ago. The house was built of brick and stone and had a slate roof. It was two storeys and the rooms were high. There was an old well out the back with a pump. There was no garden, just a bit of a yard with a couple of garages. Davis and Warren demolished the house, after we left, to make way for their garage business. The house was about where the shop and showrooms of the Northfield Toyota Garage are now.”

“Upton House was owned by a man in Frome, who had a jeweller’s shop there. It was a little shop up one of the side streets. King Street, I think but I’m not sure. He let Upton House to a Mrs. Smith and her daughter Queenie. They said we could rent two rooms. So, we had one room downstairs and one room upstairs. We paid Mrs. Smith our rent and she passed it on to the owner in Frome. After we had been there a while Mrs. Smith took in another tenant, a Mr. Jones, and he was a printer. He was the owner of Nutt’s Printing Works at Station Road. Mr. Jones took that over from Mr. Nutt but he traded in the old name. Mr. Jones rented a room at Upton House. We all shared the kitchen. Mr. Jones and us were both paying rent to Mrs. Smith. We were at Upton House about a year. We got up one morning, I went to work and Hilda went into town. When she came back she found Mr. Jones’ things were on the front doorstep. She hadn’t been in the house long when Mr. Jones came in. He wanted to know why his stuff was on the step but Hilda didn’t know. When Mr. Jones and Hilda looked for Mrs. Smith they soon realised she had gone. She had dumped Mr. Jones’ things on the step. She had left with Queenie and gone away, somewhere near Brighton, and they opened up a boarding house.”

“It was just as well that we had the offer of that cottage at Leigh’s Green, otherwise God knows what we would have done. It was an old place. There was nothing out there, no electricity or no gas. It was one up-one down and all very basic.”

“I used to finish work late at night and then I’d have to ride home on my bike to Corsley. I took home the money off the bus with me in a little canvas bag. I’ve still got one of the old bags. I couldn’t cycle up Half Mile, between Bugley and Park Gates, so I’d get off and push the bike up there. I’d pass the soldiers who had missed the bus as we had come through earlier. They would be staggering along the road, having had a few drinks, and they’d shout ‘Goodnight’ to me as I passed them. Little did they know I was the conductor of the bus they’d missed earlier. No one thought of robbing me with that money.”

“I’d count the money when I got home. It was nearly all pennies and halfpennies. I’d fill out a bank slip for paying it in. There were two slips. One went to the bank and the other went to the bus company at Bath. You had a book of bank slips. The amount of money could vary from day to day. Wednesdays was Frome Market Day and a lot of people would travel on the bus, so we’d take a lot of money that day. Then you’d get some Sundays when it would be pouring down with rain and not many people would venture out, and the takings would be down. I took the money into Warminster the next day and paid it into Barclays Bank. The Bank didn’t open until ten o’clock. So I’d knock on the door at half past nine and they’d open it and take the bag in. They’d give us an empty bag back. Then we’d take the ten to ten bus off to Frome.”

“The cottage at Corsley wasn’t very satisfactory. The downstairs ceiling was the upstairs floor. We had an old-fashioned iron bed with brass knobs on. One night we went upstairs to go to bed and we were just stood there, we hadn’t even got in bed, and suddenly a leg of the bed disappeared through the floor. We had to scrabble around out in the garden to find some bits of wood and bricks to shore up the hole in the floor. We couldn’t do much for giggling. The next day we went and saw Mr. White but he said he wasn’t going to do anything to the cottage so we moved out and squatted in one of the huts at Boreham Camp in Warminster.”

“We had heard on the grapevine that the huts at Boreham Camp were empty. The Americans had been there during the War but they had gone. Two or three people had already squatted and we thought we would join them. We hired a lorry from Button’s and moved. My father was supposed to be the camp attendant, keeping the squatters out. We waited up the road until we saw him going off somewhere and then we dived in there and got a hut. We were there quite a while before he discovered us. He thought we were still out Corsley. He saw red when he found out. He said ‘You’ll get me the sack, doing this.’

“We took a hut over the back, not far from the railway, about where the bottom end of the little rifle and taining range is now, just east of Battlesbury Bridge. The hut was number 105. There were six huts just there. Sylvia Maitland, that’s Mrs. John Eyles, was one of our neighbours there. And the Whites and the Hurrells also lived near us.”

“The other side of the railway line was a little circle of willow trees. There was a sewage farm there. There was a little pump house there with some plant in. A little stream ran down from the top end of Imber Road to there, it went under the railway line and on through Temple’s wood. The stream is still there. The sewage ran down the stream to the pump house. It was a bit unsavoury.”

“Bill Edgington used to clean out the sewage and he used to come over to talk to us. He lived in a cottage in Bishopstrow, nearly opposite Mrs. Hallett’s shop. It must have been about the fourth or fifth house along on the right hand side as you go towards Sutton Veny Common.”

“We really had nothing to begin with. There was a tortoise stove in the middle of the hut. There were what we called the elephant huts, near what had been the prisoner of war camp. Those elephant huts had been used for storage sheds. They were big tall huts made of concrete and covered over with cork and tar. We used to get the wood and cork off them and carry it back to our hut to burn in the stove. The stove and the chimney used to get red hot.”

“The prisoner of war camp was empty; the prisoners had gone but some of the huts, six or eight, were still there. A lot had gone. The fence around it was about six feet high, that’s all. It wasn’t a high security place. The prisoners used to help out on the farms and they were trusted. They were Germans and Italians but they had gone by the time we moved in to Boreham Camp.”

“We used to spend most of our spare time over at what had been the old coal yard at the camp. We’d dig the ground up because there was coal buried there. Where the lorries used to back into the coalyard they would spill coal and that had got churned into the ground by the wheels. Hilda would take a pushchair over and we’d fill some sacks and push them back to the hut on the pushchair. Lots of people got there scavenging a bit of coal.”

“We had a standpipe outside the hut, which Sylvia and us shared. There were no proper toilets. We had an Elsan toilet, and we had a tilly lamp for lighting.”

“We had a standpipe outside the hut, which Sylvia and us shared. There were no proper toilets. We had an Elsan toilet, and we had a tilly lamp for lighting.”

“The huts down by the line had to be knocked down. By that time the Council had taken the huts over. They started charging rents and were then responsible for supplying electric and water. We didn’t have any, so we had to move.”

“We moved to number 58, near where the Naafi was. It had been the living quarters for the Naafi. The person who had lived in that one before us had kept a goat. When we opened the door we nearly got blown backwards by the smell. Hilda spent nearly every day scrubbing the floors to get rid of the smell of the goat. It was a big place with lots of little compartments. At the end of our hut was a room big enough to put four buses in easily. It had been the dining hall of the Naafi. We didn’t do anything with it, we couldn’t afford to.”

“I built a run and we kept some chickens. One night I went out to shut the chickens in their shed and a fox jumped down off the roof of the shed. He jumped onto my back as I bent over to shut the door. He scrabbled over my back and ran away. That gave me a fright.”

“We had a tap outside the hut for our water. We had a toilet and a range. We had to take our rubbish up to the top road and the dustcart used to come and pick it up. We had electric. The cost of the electric was included in the rent. We paid our rent, and I think that was about ten shillings, at the Council Offices in town. The Offices were somewhere near where the traffic lights are today, opposite the turning for Weymouth Street.”

“We went into town to do our shopping. Hilda shopped at Walker’s Stores. Some tradesmen came round the camp delivering. Cocky Robbins, from Silver Street, came round with a horse and cart, selling fruit and vegetables. The milkman was Mr. Ledbury, from Corsley. He came round drunk one day and hitched his foot up in some wire. He tripped over and all the money fell out into the grass. Birds And Bryer Ash delivered coal. We used to buy paraffin, in our gallon can, from Stiles’ or Corden’s.”

“It was fun living in the huts. Our neighbours, when we lived at No.58, were Mrs. Prince, Mr. and Mrs. Stan Buck with their two children, Frances Earney, Mrs. Lewis, and the Barnetts. May Prince was an Irish woman, with a broad Irish accent. She later went up Princecroft way to live but she’s dead now. She used to push a bicycle about. Her daughter lives at Boreham Field now.”

“My sister Jo lived at Boreham Camp as well, opposite Arnoldi’s. Mrs. Arnoldi lived at Boreham Camp, with all us squatters. Her husband was out of the R.A.F. Mr. and Mrs. Arnoldi moved to Marshman’s old shop in the Market Place and started a furniture shop. She’s living now, in Mrs. Bowie’s old house, at Rock Lane.”

“The other side of the Camp were Bazley’s fields going up to Battlesbury and next to him was Gauntlett’s land. There used to be two steam engines ploughing Gauntlett’s fields. One engine would get each side of the field and drag the plough across, backwards and forwards, with a cable.”

“We were the first to leave Boreham Camp for Boreham Fields. That was built in 1951. That had been one of Bazley’s fields. Woodcock Road used to finish at the Council Houses by John Wallis Titt’s. From there down was two rows of elm trees with a footpath in between. Bazleys had the fields on one side (the south side) and Silcox’s had the fields on the other side. There was a five-bar gate where the entrance to the Sports Centre road is now. That was the end of the pathway. Beyond that was just fields with a footpath and a cart track going in a straight line to Temple’s wood. That track was in a dead straight line. You could walk down there but there were five-bar gates across it every so often.”

“Holdoways, of Westbury, built Boreham Fields. They were Woolaway pre-fabs which they bolted together and they were up in a couple of weeks. We moved into No.90. We were offered the house on the end, No.89, but that was only a two-bedroom house. We needed a three-bedroom house. We’d already asked for a three-bedroom house, because we had mother-in-law with us. She had been living with us at Boreham Camp. So, we moved into the one next door. That was the show house and it was a right old mess where people had been in and out.”

“We had started a family before we moved out of Boreham Camp. We had two children. Jean was five. She was born in January 1946. Raymond was a year old. He was born in September 1950. They were both born at Trowbridge Hospital. We didn’t get any family allowance for Jean but we did get a bit for Raymond towards the end. It wasn’t a lot, about five shillings. Although she was the oldest, Jean can’t remember much about Boreham Camp but Raymond can.”

“Raymond now works for Cuprinol in Frome but he used to be a carpenter for Butcher’s. He worked for himself for a little while and then he went up to Scotland to work for George Sassoon. He stayed at Mull for a couple of years. We went up to see him. It was a beautiful place. When we got there he was digging up potatoes in a field of stones. When we wanted to have a bath we had to use a bath in the middle of one of the rooms. The water came down from the mountain stream and had all brown leaves and bits of stick in it. There was a Petter engine for providing the electricity. The cottage door was always open. Outside were sheep and deer wandering about. It was a wonderful place. The landscape was beautiful. It was a lovely house. You could look out the window and see the lake. There was a telephone box up the road and someone put beautiful flowers in that telephone box every day, and a candle in a candlestick. One of the women did that. She dusted it and wiped the windows clean. There were only about five people living nearby. Mr. Sassoon’s mother used to live up there. Raymond went up there to modernise the kitchen and repair things. He put a sink unit in and all that sort of thing.”

“After that, Raymond worked on Lundy Island for a couple of years. That was another lovely place. He now does carpentry for Cuprinol. They make different panels and they treat them with wood preservative and leave them at different places, like up on Snowdon, for six months or so, to see what happens to them. That’s how they’re tested.”

“Jean worked for the Gateway supermarket in Warminster for a few years. She later worked for Cowles the chemist until she married Mr. Bob Taylor. He was a carpenter for Butcher’s the builders. He’s now a prison officer and lives in Bristol.”

“I became a bus driver and I did driving for a few years. That was driving a single decker. The staff, in my latter years on the buses, included Stan Bridewell, Mr. Bryant from Westleigh, Georgie West, Stan Weston, Harry Wait, Percy Bundy, and Jock Wilson. Others came and went. There was ‘Tich’ Isaacs. He was partly deaf and he later went bus driving and was living in Devizes. Alec Corp was another conductor. He was a London bus driver but he came down here to get away from London. He gave up driving and became a conductor. He was a good lad. His son, Bernard, has got his own woodworking business at Woodcock Trading Estate now.”

“When the buses used to park up by Warminster Railway Station I used to see Bill Sloper up there with his taxi. He used to pick up passengers when they came out of the Station. He had a Humber car. He never ever polished it, not from the day he got it new, and it had plenty of dents in it where he hit things. Bill Sloper was very casual about people paying their fares. If he saw a passenger fumbling about with his wallet or her purse, he would say ‘Oh, that’s alright, pay me when you see me next time,’ and by the next time it was all forgotten. If everyone had paid him he would have been a very rich man by the time he retired. He was a good man. I used to see him driving up Station Road, dawdling up the middle of the road, waving to everyone he saw and shouting ‘Hello Sir,’ or ‘Hello Missus,’ to them. He was very popular.”

“About 1952, Dick Cornelius bought a brand new Austin car. He was going to run it as a taxi. I went up to Birmingham to collect this car for him, from the Austin works. I can remember the number of that car, it was OPD 411. I can remember that as plain as day. Dick asked me to help out with a bit of taxi driving in my spare time.”

“The first job we had to do with the car was Glyniss Silcox’s wedding. That was the 30th of July 1952. While I was driving her and her husband John Whitfield from St. John’s Church to the Town Hall, where they were going to have their reception, both back tyres on the car went flat. They were the wrong size tyres and they weren’t strong enough for carrying loads. I had to drive the car, with the two flat tyres, down to the Motor Company at George Street, to get them pumped up. Then I returned to the Town Hall and took the wedding couple back to Chestnut View, the bungalow where the Silcox family lived, at Woodcock. The tyres wouldn’t stay up. Dick had the tyres changed. He suggested to me that I have the car for a week, to run it about, to get it settled in. So I took the family on holiday to Devon. Hilda’s mum came with us. We went to different places in Devon like Torquay and Brixham.”

“I did a fair bit of taxi driving for Dick Cornelius and I used to help him out with driving his coaches; again this was in my spare time. There was a taxi rank in those days outside St. Laurence’s Chapel, at the High Street. Three cars used to wait for passengers there. The cars belonged to Dick Cornelius, Frank Hill and Bert Cuff. Bert lived up the side of Hepworths and he used to work at the Reme. He was a tall chap and he used to wear size 14 shoes.”

“Eventually I finished with Bath Tramways and I came off the buses. I went to work for Butcher’s, the builders. That was in the 1960s. I came off the buses because I failed my double-decker bus driving test. They were getting rid of the conductors and that left just drivers. It was the start of driver/conductors. It wasn’t just that. They were changing everything about. It was going to pieces. The way it was being run was getting mucked about. I got laid off. I didn’t get any redundancy. Bath Tramways didn’t pay any redundancy out in those days. They never paid sick pay neither.”

“I hadn’t worked solely on the Warminster to Frome route during my time with Bath Tramways, because they extended the service on from Frome to Bath. That was No.53 Service. And at another time they did Warminster to Frome, and then through the villages from Frome to Radstock (Mells, Great Elm, Holcombe, Highbury, Stratton On The Fosse) and then from Radstock and Peasedown on to Bath. That was No.64 Service.”

“The only thing that upset me about working on the buses, was during the war years when the blitz was on. Every night, the people of Bath would get on the last bus, with all their worldly goods, and they’d travel to the top of Midford. They got off there and they slept in the fields, alongside the walls. They did that every night when the raids were on. They knew where they were going and where they were going to lay down. They’d get the bus back to Bath in the morning. Bath got very damaged in the war. The centre of Bath was near enough gone altogether.”

“We come through Corsley one night on the bus and a bomb dropped near us at Corsley Heath. It was a hell of a noise. It frightened the life out of me. Incendiary bombs were dropping in the road. I was conducting at the time, but Harry Wait, the driver, got out of the bus and was picking up the incendiary bombs in his bare hands and throwing them out of the way so that they wouldn’t catch the bus on fire. You could see the planes going over as plain as day.”

“When I was working for Butcher’s the builders I had to go round with Alec Pike doing odd jobs. I had a car, an old Ford, and we went out doing any little jobs that wanted doing. It was things like replacing odd roof tiles or repairing small walls or making steps. Alec Pike was a brickie and I went along with him as a labourer. He lived out Hill Deverill and I used to pick him up in my car at Longbridge Deverill and off we would go. I used to get a couple of pence a mile for petrol. We had a shovel and a bag of stuff in the back.”

“One job we had to do was in the lion reserve at Longleat. The lions had to have some shelters. The shelters were made out of old railway vans. We had to go and repair these vans after a while. We worked in the reserve with the lions walking around us, a little distance away. There was nobody with guns to watch over us. We had to drive the car in. We were told to get in the car quick and sound the horn if the lions got close. We put up a shelter, went out for dinner, and when we went back afterwards the lions were in the shed! We couldn’t get out the car to finish the job. We were on that job, putting those shelters up, for about a month or so. The cladding consisted of fibreglass in between sheets of wood. That was for insulation. After about a week we had a phone call to say some of the lions were poorly. Nobody had been in to see what had happened. The lions had been chewing the fibreglass like hay and it upset them. Alec and I had to go in and take it all apart. We had to alter it all. We replaced the fibreglass with sawdust from the sawmills.”

“I worked with Alec Pike, for Butcher’s, for 12 months or more until I got put off, about 1967. I finished up looking after the stores when Butcher’s were building the Portway Lane housing estate. Behind the Nag’s Head was all fields. When we went down there first, Puddy’s from Codford were gathering in hay with a rake for their horses. I was in charge of the stores for Butcher’s there. I did that for six or eight months but I got fed up with it.”

“One day a chap come along and told me about a job going in Westbury. That was as a tyre fitter for Unigate at the Ham. I had never done tyre fitting before, never in my life, but that’s where I went and that’s what I did. They had big 40 foot long trailers stacked with lorry tyres. I suppose I had 300 different lorry tyres in stock, of all different sizes. When a lorry came in from another depot for a service I used to take a good look round it and change the tyres if needed. Maybe they needed good ones on the front or pairing up on the back. I made sure they were alright for the lorry going out again. I used to change about 100 tyres a week. That was hard graft.”

“Then things got slack and I went on delivering vehicles all over the country to Unigate depots. They had a big set up and I’d go to places like Manchester and Norwich. Then they put me on delivering cheese, with a lorry, from the factory to the shops. I used to do that all round the country and then, one day, they said we’re going to give you a regular run. It was called the Sainsbury’s run. That was to Exeter, Taunton, Bridgwater, Weston Super Mare, and Bristol. It had to be completed by six o’clock in the morning. I left home at midnight. I enjoyed doing that. I was my own boss. As long I kept to the timetable they were alright. The cheese had to be in the last store, on the counter, by eight o’clock. So, I had to get cracking. We never had any breakdowns with the lorry, because it was always serviced regularly at Westbury. If any problems cropped up while you were out on the run, you told them when you got back, and things were put right before you went out again the next day. I always had the same lorry. It was a big Leyland. I had taken my H.G.V. licence. I drove for Unigate for seven or eight years. What happened was, they closed the Depot and moved things to Chippenham. I got fed up going to Chippenham everyday to start work.”

“I then went to work for Clarks. I drove a little van, collecting the stores, the moulds, the heels and heel tips, for the main factories at Shepton Mallet and Street. Chris Robertson was the foreman and he went to Australia. I worked for Clarks for a little while and then I got put off. I hadn’t been there long enough to get any redundancy money.”

“The next job I had was at Beswicks, at Imber Road, in Warminster. I didn’t go there to work full-time, I went there to help load a trailer. Mrs. Head, who lived on the front of Boreham Field, was the forelady at Beswicks. She came and saw me. She said ‘There’s a long trailer in the yard. We want somebody to load machinery up on to it. Do you want the job?’ So, I went up and had a look. Beswicks used to make fuses and they had a load of stamping machines, old ones, and electrical bits that had to go on this trailer. I did that for a short time. I did anything there that wanted doing but I was taken ill while I was there. It was a rough job and I got ill. I was home for a while and then I got a job with Pearce’s at Bratton, driving a Bedford truck.”

“They had various vehicles. They had milk trucks, collecting milk from the farms for the dairies. They had another truck doing deliveries for Avon Rubber. And there were other trucks delivering goods. There were about seven trucks in all and six milk tankers. I drove for Pearce’s until I retired. When I started there I drove anywhere round the country, staying out at nights. The first job I did was to deliver some larchlap fencing panels. They had to go to Manchester. They were already loaded up on a trailer at Melksham. The chap at Pearce’s said ‘Off you go, it’s all loaded, it’s all roped down, get up to Manchester as soon as you can because they’re waiting for it.’ Off I went. When I got to the other side of Lacock the driver of a car, a little Austin, behind me started beeping his horn at me. I wondered what the devil he wanted. I stopped. He said ‘You’ve put a dent in my car.’ I said ‘What do you mean, I haven’t touched your car.’ He said ‘No, you haven’t but your load has. Your fencing is scattered all down the road.’ This chap was very irate. The air was blue with his language. I had a job to see him for swear words. I had to go back and pick up all the panels. I went back to Melksham and loaded up with new panels. I roped it all on myself and made the delivery to Manchester. I reported what had happened to the boss and Pearce’s insurance paid out for the damage to the chap’s car. I always secured my own loads after that.”

“I worked for Pearce’s until I was 65. They were alright to work for. When I finished they said ‘Don’t you want to stay on?’ I said ‘No, I’m finishing tonight.’ I’d had enough of getting up at four o’clock at morning. That was the end of my driving career. I didn’t work a day over 65.”

“Hilda went to work at Raphael Tuck’s greeting card factory, up at Alcock Crest, in 1970. She worked on a machine sealing the cards to begin with but later went on dealing with orders. Colin Bowden, who is our milkman now, was working up there when Hilda started. Mr. Coward was the manager in charge of production. Hilda worked there until 1976 when the factory closed.”

“My mother died on 7th July 1973 and is buried at St. John’s. She was 74. At the end she didn’t know what she was doing, she got confused, and she went to Sambourne Hospital. That’s where she died.”

“Father had retired. His injured leg had got worse. He had great big boils on the end of stump. He had a wheelchair in the finish. We bought it secondhand for him. We saw an advert in the paper for it and it came from up north somewhere. It was a petrol driven one but it was old and it wasn’t very reliable. It was nothing like they are today. We had it a long time before we could get it to go. We took it all apart and cleaned it. He used it for a couple of years. Dad went to work at the Barracks one day in it, but instead of turning right at the end of Woodcock to go over the bridge and up Imber Road, it shot straight across the road and went down over the bank. He ended up in the Timber Company yard. He rolled over into the ditch. He wasn’t badly hurt but he got shook up. He wouldn’t ride in the wheelchair again after that.”

“He was taken queer and he was moved to Sambourne Hospital and that’s where he died on 25th September 1975. He was 80. He had been in the hospital a couple of weeks when that happened. He’s buried at St. John’s Churchyard with mother. If you go in the gateway on the corner, by the Rock, and walk up the path towards the Church, you’ll see their grave on the left just before you get to the Church.”

“We moved from No.90 Boreham Field to this bungalow [Bungalow 4, Boreham Field] in 1982. We moved on 2nd August 1982. Don Penny and his wife had lived here before us.”

“I don’t think much of the world today. At the present time things don’t look good. They say things go in cycles so perhaps things will come right again but it doesn’t look like it. All these politicians seem to be feathering their own nests. They start off with good intentions but they go astray. They don’t do what they promise. Years ago you didn’t hear so much about M.P.’s unless it was voting time. You never saw them until it was voting time. They would tell you how they were going to do all sorts of good things for you, you voted for them, and that was the last you heard until voting came round again. Then you voted for someone else because you never got any joy out the last lot, and it was just the same again.”

“We should never have gone in the Common Market. We should have stayed as we were, on our own, fighting our own battles, self-sufficient, more or less. We would be far better off. We’re giving millions of pounds to the Common Market and what do we get back? Nothing. We get the worst deal of the lot. We always have done. It doesn’t matter what country we’re up against we are always the one who has to give way. We always lose out to foreigners. Germany is doing exceedingly well. It makes you wonder who won the War.”

“We went on holiday to Spain. It cost quite a bit to go and the hotel was terrible. The English people sat on one side of the dining room and the Germans sat on the other side. The Germans ate first and the English later. What the Germans didn’t eat was then moved across on to the tables for the English. We found that out, because there was a strike by the hotel workers and we went down to the dining room early because we were going out, and we saw what they did. That’s perfectly true. The Germans had priority and we had second pickings. None of the tablecloths were changed or anything. And when our son, Raymond, wanted a drink he was told to go to the bar. When you hear these jokes about the Germans always getting all the sunbeds on the beaches, well, that’s true. We found out that as well. When we got down to the beach that was full up with ’em. We never got a look-in anywhere at all.”

“We went to Italy for another holiday. It was very nice but there was a strike while we were there too. First of all there was a taxi strike. We were walking about in Rome and we saw some soldiers. Then we saw a tank. We heard somebody say ‘I’m making for the hotel.’ So we said ‘What’s on?’ He said ‘It looks like there’s going to be a march here and it always ends up with a big riot. I’m off.’ So, we dashed off like mad for the bus to get back to the hotel. And when we got to the hotel there were piles of rubbish everywhere. The dustbin men had gone on strike!”

“We spent another week in Capri and then it was time to go home. Only trouble was, there was a strike by French air traffic controllers and we couldn’t fly over France. All around the perimeter of the airfield we had to take off from were crashed aircraft!”

“What had happened to them I don’t know but it wasn’t a very good advertisement. There was nowhere to get a cup of tea, everything was shut. The plane took off and in no time we heard ‘Fasten your seat belts, we’re going to land.’ You couldn’t see a thing outside, it was pitch black, and it was raining like the hammers of hell. The plane landed. It was so dark you could see nothing. No one had a clue where we were. To this day I don’t where we were. All of a sudden we saw two tiny lights and you could hear all this banging and clanging. They were re-fuelling the plane because they had flown so far out round France they had nearly run out of fuel. They weren’t allowed to put any lights on while they were doing re-fuelling. The funny thing was no one was scared. Then, after a while, it was ‘Fasten your seat belts, ready for take-off.’ Off we went. We got to Bristol Airport, at half past one in the morning; five hours late. So much for travelling abroad.”

“When we first heard about rockets and satellites, and aeroplanes, and all that, we just associated it with the Second World War. We thought those things were something to do with the War. That’s how it all crept up on us. Up until the planes flew over here, on their way to bomb Bristol, in broad daylight, we never really saw any planes. No one takes any notice of a plane in the sky today. It’s all taken for granted now.”

“I don’t think much of what’s on television. 50% of it is a load of rubbish. I suppose it’s all a question of what you want to watch. We like the nature programes and things like that but maybe the younger generation probably want something else.”

“There’s no fun today, not like there used to be. Anyone getting married now won’t have a marriage like we’ve had. They’ve had no experience of life to be able to make a decent go of things. If we wanted some fun we made our own fun, and if we wanted something we worked hard to get it.”

“Nobody wanted things years ago; today they want all these material things. We had no temptations, there was nothing like satellite televisions and what have you. We didn’t want those things because there wasn’t those things to have. You could manage when we were young without those things. Today you’re expected to have certain things.”

“I think old age pensioners get a fairly good deal now when you compare it with years ago. Most are better off than what they ever have been. Years ago you only had what you stood up in, but today most have got a television, which costs a couple hundred pounds, in the home and so on. I know we don’t get very much but it could be worse. If you were sick years ago, you got nothing; today you do get something. That’s the only reason it’s better.”

“If I could have my time again I wouldn’t change anything. I mean that. I wouldn’t change a thing. We had some very good times.”